Skip to main content

Full text of "Organ transplants : hearings before the Subcommittee on Investigations and Oversight of the Committee on Science and Technology, U.S. House of Representatives, Ninety-eighth Congress, first session, April 13, 14, 27, 1983"

See other formats


BOSTON 

PUBLIC 
tlBRftRY 


ORGAN  TRANSPLANTS 


HEARINGS 

BEFORE  THE 

SUBCOMMITTEE  ON 
INVESTIGATIONS  AND  OVERSIGHT 

OF  THE 

COMMITTEE  ON 

SCIENCE  AND  TECHNOLOGY 

U.S.  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES 

NINETY-EIGHTH  CONGRESS 

FIRST  SESSION 


APRIL  13,  14,  27,  1983 


[No.  16] 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 


»- 


ORGAN  TRANSPLANTS 


HEARINGS 

BEFORE  THE 

SUBCOMMITTEE  ON 
INVESTIGATIONS  AND  OVERSIGHT 

OF  THE 

COMMITTEE  ON 

SCIENCE  AND  TECHNOLOGY 

U.S.  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES 

NINETY-EIGHTH  CONGRESS 

FIRST  SESSION 


APRIL  13,  14,  27,  1983 


[No.  16] 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 


23-029  O 


U.S.   GOVERNMENT   PRINTING   OFFICE 
WASHINGTON   :  1983 


For  sale  by  the  Superintendent  of  Documents,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office 
Washington,  D.C.  20402 


COMMITTEE  ON  SCIENCE  AND  TECHNOLOGY 


DON  FUQUA,  Florida.  Chairman 


ROBERT  A.  ROE,  New  Jersey 
GEORGE  E.  BROWN,  Jr.,  California 
JAMES  H.  SCHEUER,  New  York 
RICHARD  L.  OTTINGER,  New  York 
TOM  HARKIN,  Iowa 
MARILYN  LLOYD,  Tennessee 
DOUG  WALGREN,  Pennsylvania 
DAN  GLICKMAN,  Kansas 
ALBERT  GORE,  Jr.,  Tennessee 
ROBERT  A.  YOUNG,  Missouri 
HAROLD  L.  VOLKMER,  Missouri 
BILL  NELSON,  Florida 
STAN  LUNDINE,  New  York 
RALPH  M.  HALL,  Texas 
DAVE  McCURDY,  Oklahoma 
MERVYN  M.  DYMALLY,  California 
PAUL  SIMON,  Illinois 
NORMAN  Y.  MINETA,  California 
RICHARD  J.  DURBIN,  Illinois 
MICHAEL  A.  ANDREWS,  Texas 
BUDDY  MacKAY,  Florida 
TIM  VALENTINE,  North  Carolina 
HARRY  M.  REID,  Nevada 
ROBERT  G.  TORRICELLI,  New  Jersey 
FREDERICK  C.  BOUCHER,  Virginia 

J.  H.  Poore,  Executive  Director 

Robert  C.  Ketcham,  General  Counsel 

Regina  A.  Davis,  Administrator 

David  S.  Jeffery,  Minority  Staff  Director 


LARRY  WINN,  Jr.,  Kansas 
MANUEL  LUJAN,  Jr.,  New  Mexico 
ROBERT  S.  WALKER,  Pennsylvania 
WILLIAM  CARNEY,  New  York 
F.  JAMES  SENSENBRENNER,  Jr., 

Wisconsin 
JUDD  GREGG,  New  Hampshire 
RAYMOND  J.  McGRATH,  New  York 
JOE  SKEEN,  New  Mexico 
CLAUDINE  SCHNEIDER,  Rhode  Island 
BILL  LOWERY,  California 
ROD  CHANDLER,  Washington 
HERBERT  H.  BATEMAN,  Virginia 
SHERWOOD  L.  BOEHLERT,  New  York 
ALFRED  A.  (AD  McCANDLESS,  California 
TOM  LEWIS,  Florida 


Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight 


ALBERT  GORE,  Jr., 

HARRY  M.  REID,  Nevada 
HAROLD  L.  VOLKMER,  Missouri 
ROBERT  A.  ROE,  New  Jersey 
RICHARD  J.  DURBIN,  Illinois 
JAMES  H.  SCHEUER,  New  York 


Tennessee,  Chairman 

JOE  SKEEN,  New  Mexico 

ALFRED  A.  (ALJ  McCANDLESS,  California 

CLAUDINE  SCHNEIDER,  Rhode  Island 


Robert  B.  Nicholas,  Chief  Counsel/Staff  Director 

Steven  A.  Owens,  Counsel 

James  E.  Jensen,  Investigator 

Donald  L.  Rheem,  III,  Minority  Technical  Consultant 


(II) 


CONTENTS 


WITNESSES 


April  13,  1983: 

H<Ten?easse1ed  E'  F°rd'  *  Representative  in  Congress  from  the  State  of     Page 

BiILie  ^j1'  With  ST°n'  **%$?  Haili'Capt-  Jo^'a  BlSric£'^ift"di^ii: 
tor,  Adriane;  James  Williams,  M.D.,  associate  professor  of  surgery, 
University  of  Tennessee  College  of  Medicine,  Memphis,  Tenn.;  and 
Cxary  Hall  transplant  coordinator,  University  of  Tennessee  College  of 
Medicine,  Memphis,  Tenn s  fi 

School  of  Medicine,  Stanford,  Calif.;  Thomas  E.  Starzl,  M.D.,  professor 
of  surgery,  University  of  Pittsburgh  School  of  Medicine,  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.;  and  G  Melvil  e  Williams,  M.D.,  professor  of  surgery  Johns  Hop- 
kins Hospital,  Baltimore,  Md jr,wumu.XMjp 

Donald  W.  Denny  director  of  organ  procurement,' 'transplantation' 'office; 
W  S  Vn  Pltts^rgh  School  of  Medicine,  Pittsburgh,  Pa,  William 
W.  Ptaff,  M.D  past  president  Southeast  Organ  Procurement  Founda- 
tion, University  of  Florida  College  of  Medicine,  department  of  surgery 
alertfwar^ick  Rf11     Raym0nd  Coleman>  founding  president,  donor 

April  14,  1983:  '     126 

HMas'sachuIs0eatteey'  *  Representative  in  the  Congress  from  the  State  of 

Michele  Jones,  kidney  transplant  recipient;  David  Ogden,  M.D.,  profes- 
sor of  medicine,  chief,   renal  section,   University  of  Arizona  Health 

H,wT  CAenter;  andT  Thel™  King  Thiel,  vice  chairman  and  executive 
director,  American  Liver  Foundation.  919 

fnXrathf^°/ganf  ^r°n,'  Executive  Director,  Presidents'  Commission 
R.W  1  py  °f  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and  Biomedical  and 
Behavioral  Research;  Dr  James  Childress,  professor  of  religious  studies 
Un1vPrSevSSn0frv  medlcal  education,  department  of  religious  studies, 
University  of  Virginia;  and  Dr.  Robert  M.  Veatch,  professor  of  medical 
town  Universit1"6363         scholar'  Kennedy  Institute  of  Ethics,  George- 

Da£d  Rnf ki^'  IP"'  o^'^he7chie'Fmedic^  281 

ppn'tPr  C^i   ?Va^f'  ,res^arc^  scientist,  health  and  population  study 
ft.  lerInSftltut6'  S%at$e'  Wash';  and  John  McCabe,  legal  coun- 

Chic     o  111      Conference  of  Commissioners  on  Uniform  State  Laws, 

April  27,  1983:'      374 

^S^^^J^^s^' Secretary  for  Health' Department  499 

C.  Everett  Koop,  M.D    Surgeon  General,  U.S.  Public  H^ih&iriceZZZ      514 
Carolyne  K.  Davis    Administrator,  Health  Care  Financing  Administra- 
turn;  accompanied  by  Dr.  Donald  Young ....  591 

£  •  "  ?e£ry'lU'  MD;.  Acting  Assistant  Secretary  of  Defense  [health 
aitairs],  Department  of  Defense;  accompanied  by  Alexander  Rodriquez, 
M.D  medical  director  O-Champus;  and  Robert  L.  Gilliat,  Esq.,  Assist- 
Defense1161"3       °Unsel  tmanP°wer  and  health  affairs],  Department  of 

Hon.  Dale  Bumpers,  a  U.S.' Senator  i^m"the  Stete  of  Aribixis^s"'.;;!!;;!;!;;;;;;;;      588 

(Hi) 


IV 

April  27,  1983— Continued 

Dr.  H.  David  Banta,  M.D.,  Assistant  Director  for  Health  and  Life  Sci-     Page 
ences,  Office  of  Technology  Assessment 591 

Kenneth  W.  Sell,  M.D.,  Ph.  D.,  American  Association  of  Tissue  Banks 637 

Peter  Safar,  M.D.,  university  professor  and  director  of  resuscitation  re- 
search center,  University  of  Pittsburgh 647 

Dr.   Richard  A.   Rettig,   professor  and  chairman,  department  of  social 
sciences,  Illinois  Institute  of  Technology 696 

Dr.  Jeffrey  M.  Prottas,  visiting  professor,  center  for  health  policy  analysis 
and  research,  Florence  Heller  Graduate  School,  Brandeis  University 709 

Winifred  B.  Mack,  president,  North  American  Transplant  Coordinators 

Orcra,  ization,  SUNY  at  Stony  Brook 752 

Appenc^.-v.  Additional  material  submitted  for  the  record 769 


ORGAN  TRANSPLANTS 


WEDNESDAY,  APRIL  13,  1983 

House  of  Representatives, 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology, 
Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight, 
„,,  ,  Washington,  D.C. 

9 J?epSUKCOmi£ttee  mj*>  Pursuant  to  call,  at  10  a.m.,  in  room 
2325,  Rayburn  House  Office  Building,  Hon.  Albert  Gore,  Jr.  (chair- 
man of  the  subcommittee)  presiding. 
Mr.  Gore.  The  subcommittee  will  come  to  order 
I  would  like  to  welcome  all  of  our  witnesses  and  guests 

pJ  wiTi!71111*  u,he  subco™m.ittee  be^ns  3  dayg  of  hearings  to 
evaluate  the  problems  in  obtaining  organs  for  transplant  surgery. 
Each  of  us  has  been  moved  by  the  stories  of  families  seeking  life- 
savings  organs  for  their  critically  ill  loved  ones.  And  no  sooner  has 
one  family  s  plight  been  resolved,  when  it  seems  as  if  another,  and 
then  another,  comes  forth  to  stand  in  their  place 

I  am  sure  that  many  of  you  have  wondered,  as  I  have,  why  there 
isn  t  some  system  to  help  meet  these  compelling  needs  in  a  more 
rational  way.  Certainly  there  has  to  be  a  better  way  than  relying 
on  bursts  of  media  publicity  during  what  is  an  emotionally  difficult 
time  for  the  patient  s  family.  It  was  for  this  very  reason,  especially 
H^LiT  PerKsonally  contacted  to  assist  in  such  a  search"  that  I 
directed  the  subcommittee  staff  to  conduct  the  investigation  which 
has  brought  us  here  today. 

nJl WiU  n°  d°ubt  ?0me  M  a  surPrise  to  many  of  us  here  that  some 
organ  procurement  systems  are  already  in  place.  These  systems 

Th£  ?itiaUy  dTevel0ped  by  local  sur^cal  tea™  to  find  transplant- 
Pnn1n^heyS>  In  many.cases,  these  local  agencies  were  poorly 
Xnflv  tZanSWfr fhB  ™reasm8  demands  for  kidneys  and,  more 
recently,  demands  for  other  organs  brought  about  by  the  great 
strides  in  transplant  surgery.  We  will  hear  this  morning  from  iome 
?o  tm  t  °^ait  Pr°cu.rement.  agencies  who  have  struggled  valiantly 
to  fill  a  constantly  increasing  demand  for  transplantable  organs, 
trli1??1  ^m°St  ei?mtnt  Panel  of  surgical  pioneers  who  will  de- 
scribe the  advances  in  this  life-saving  area  of  science. 
^or!Llr0ny  °  ^he  problem  facing  us,  as  we  look  at  the  present 
shortage  of  available  transplantable  organs,  is  that  we  have  a 
flwSSL 0fA°/gans  ™  the  face.  of  Plenty.  Let  me  cite  some  figures  to 
n  wS  PneSe£>  approximately  5,000  kidneys  are  being  trans- 

fc  1  T^aUy-  ?1Ve  t}\ousands  P^ents  who  are  suitabll  candi- 
s«vfL  hLi  dney  *ransPJants  are  currently  maintained  on  life- 
saving  dialysis  waiting  for  a  suitable  kidney.  The  potential  life 


quality  improvements  for  these  patients  from  successful  transplant 
surgery  and  the  cost  savings  potential  are  enormous. 

A  similar  situaton  exists  for  liver  transplants.  Dr.  Starzl— from 
whom  we  will  hear  shortly— and  his  group  at  the  University  of 
Pittsburgh  have  performed  111  liver  transplants  in  the  2-year 
period  ending  in  January.  Let  me  correct  that  and  make  it  112  be- 
cause Dr.  Starzl  has  been  up  all  night  transplanting  yet  another 
liver,  and  comes  to  this  hearing  room  from  the  operating  room. 
During  this  same  time  span,  another  54  patients  died  while  waiting 
for  a  donor  liver. 

Artificial  hearts  may,  in  time,  provide  hope  for  those  thousands 
who  could  benefit  from  a  heart  transplant— currently  there  are  100 
heart  transplants  per  year — but  development  of  artificial  livers, 
kidneys,  and  organs  of  similar  complexity  are  many,  many  years 
away. 

An  estimated  20,000  Americans  will  die  this  year  from  head  inju- 
ries, brain  tumors,  and  other  circumstances  that  leave  organs 
usable  for  transplantation.  Only  a  small  percentage  of  those  people 
actually  donate  their  organs,  even  though  a  Gallup  poll  taken  some 
years  ago  indicated  that  70  percent  of  all  Americans  were  willing 
to  have  their  organs  donated  for  transplantation  at  the  time  of 
death. 

Relatively  few  people  actually  sign  a  donor  card  or  some  other 
designated  document  for  organ  donation.  In  Maryland,  for  exam- 
ple, where  the  donor  card  is  placed  on  the  back  of  the  driver's  li- 
cense, a  recent  survey  showed  that  only  1.5  percent  participated. 
Nationally,  what  is  the  net  result  of  this  disparity  between  pro- 
fessed intention  and  actual  action  by  potential  donors?  Figures 
from  a  Center  for  Disease  Control  study— which  we  will  also  hear 
about  today — found  that  2  percent  of  the  patients  who  die  in 
American  hospitals  could  be  considered  suitable  donors,  yet  organs 
are  actually  being  obtained  from  less  than  one-fifth  of  those  poten- 
tial donors. 

Testimony  during  the  next  2  days — and  then  on  the  third  day, 
April  27— will  describe  the  efforts  of  those  who  toil  in  this  field.  We 
will  be  hearing  from  experts  in  organ  procurement  and  donor  so- 
licitation efforts,  as  well  as  from  some  of  the  families  who  have  had 
direct  experience  with  the  system.  We  will  also  hear  testimony 
from  expert  witnesses  who  will  discuss  the  bioethical  and  legal 
issues  involved.  On  the  third  and  final  day,  we  will  hear  from  the 
Department  of  Health  and  Human  Services  and  from  a  variety  of 
witnesses  who  will  suggest  changes  to  improve  the  present  systems. 

I  am  extremely  hopeful  that  these  hearings  will  provide  a  focal 
point  for  improvements  in  the  process  and  procedures  for  obtaining 
organs  for  transplantation  so  that  families  will  no  longer  feel  com- 
pelled to  mount  a  solitary  nationwide  campaign. 

I  want  to  call  on  my  colleagues  for  opening  statements,  but  let 
me  note  first  that  we  are  going  to  have  a  change  in  the  sequence  of 
the  panels.  Panel  2  is  going  to  come  first — Mrs.  Billie  Hall  with  her 
son,  Brandon,  age  13  months;  Dr.  James  Williams,  associate  profes- 
sor of  surgery  at  the  University  of  Tennessee,  Memphis;  Mr.  Gary 
Hall,  transplant  coordinator  at  the  University  of  Tennessee,  Mem- 
phis; and  Capt.  John  H.  Broderick,  and  Mrs.  John  Broderick,  with 
their  daughter,  Adriane,  age  28  months  from  Minden,  La. 


The  reason  for  the  change  is  good  news,  happy  news.  The  long- 
awaited  donor  for  Brandon  Hall  was  located  at  7  a.m.  this  morning. 
Mrs.  Hall  and  her  son  will  be  flying  back  to  Tennessee,  along  with 
Dr.  Williams  and  Gary  Hall,  for  surgery  this  afternoon.  It  is  a  very 
happy  announcement.  We  are  delighted  you  can  be  here  with  us 
for  a  short  time  before  you  have  to  go.  We  are  going  to  change  the 
panels  for  that  reason. 

Let  me  call  on  the  ranking  minority  member  of  this  subcommit- 
tee, Mr.  Skeen. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  3  days  of  hearings  beginning  today  take  the  subcommittee 
into  one  of  the  most  impressive  areas  of  recent  scientific  break- 
throughs. Nowhere  is  the  human  drama  surrounding  science  great- 
er than  it  is  for  organ  transplants.  The  fate  of  waiting  organ  recipi- 
ents, hoping  that  somewhere  in  the  United  States  someone  with 
matched  organ  characteristics  has  had  the  vision  and  the  charity 
to  provide  for  the  donation  of  their  organs  after  death,  is  always  a 
poignant  story. 

I  know,  because  my  niece,  who  will  be  testifying  tomorrow,  has 
recently  undergone  kidney  transplant  surgery  after  3  years  of  bi- 
weekly dialysis  treatments.  I  know  the  pain  and  trauma  of  adjust- 
ing to  a  lifestyle  completely  dependent  on  a  machine.  I  am  learning 
now,  2  months  after  Michelle's  surgery,  how  the  recent  break- 
through in  transplant  technology  can  make  a  bright  and  hopeful 
new  life  from  one  burdened  with  debilitating  medical  treatments  or 
death. 

Let  me  congratulate  and  express  my  gratitude  to  those  members 
of  the  medical  community  with  us  during  our  hearings  for  bringing 
us  to  the  point  we  are  today.  It  seems  such  a  short  time  ago  that  I 
lost  my  sister  to  glomerulonephritis.  She  died  in  1962;  she  was  28 
years  old.  There  were  no  options  then,  despite  the  best  attention  of 
the  medical  profession.  There  simply  wasn't  anything  they  could 
do. 

The  situation  is  illustrative  of  the  rate  or  pace  of  change  current- 
ly underway  in  the  scientific  community.  We  are  seeing  it  more 
and  more  on  this  committee  as  major  breakthroughs  occur  almost 
every  day.  In  less  than  two  generations,  we  have  progressed  from  a 
situation  where  someone  such  as  my  sister  was  left  with  no  option 
but  death,  to  the  situation  today  where  my  niece,  Michelle,  has  the 
option  of  life  either  by  machine  or  by  transplant  surgery.  Certainly 
there  is  a  lot  to  be  grateful  for,  and  much  more  to  look  forward  to. 

The  key  to  what  some  observers  are  referring  to  as  a  Renais- 
sance in  transplant  surgery  is  the  drug  cyclosporine.  First  used  in 
Great  Britain  in  1978,  this  drug  fights  the  body's  rejection  of  trans- 
planted organs,  thereby  improving  the  1-year  survival  rate.  The 
chances  for  successful  transplants  for  such  organs  as  heart,  lung, 
kidney,  and  liver  have  more  than  doubled  in  the  last  5  years. 

With  the  improvements  in  surgical  techniques  and  new  drugs, 
over  5,000  people  benefited  from  organ  transplants  in  1981.  The 
number  is  growing  all  the  time,  and  more  organ  recipients  are  ex- 
periencing successful  transplants.  The  future  of  this  field  of  re- 
search is,  in  my  opinion,  without  limit.  A  decade  from  now,  we  will 
find  a  medical  community  capable  of  major  feats  of  not  only  trans- 


planting  organs,  but  of  reconstructing  damaged  ones  as  well.  The 
benefits  to  many  Americans  will  be  truly  astounding. 

Our  subcommittee  applauds  all  of  our  witnesses,  doctors,  and  pa- 
tients alike,  and  we  welcome  you  to  Washington.  We  also  bid  you 
farewell  if  you  need  to  get  out  of  here  for  that  transplant  today, 
and  we  appreciate  your  time  that  you  have  given  us.  It  is  my  hope 
that  we  might  be  able  to  listen  to  you  in  these  3  days  and  find 
some  way  to  help  this  process  along.  Most  of  the  networking  for 
organ  donors  and  recipients  has  been  from  the  ground  up,  and  the 
support  organizations  you  now  have  are  very  impressive.  If  you 
think  the  Federal  Government  can  help,  I  would  like  to  hear  about 
it.  Under  the  leadership  of  our  chairman,  Mr.  Gore,  I  am  confident 
that  the  subcommittee  will  take  the  necessary  and  proper  steps  to 
aid  in  this  progress. 

Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much. 

Congressman  Scheuer  has  an  opening  statement. 

Mr.  Scheuer.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman.  I  will  make  it  brief.  I 
know  we  are  all  eager  to  get  to  the  witnesses. 

We  are  at  a  wonderful  point  in  time.  I  want  to  thank  you  for 
your  leadership  in  bringing  us  all  together.  These  transplants  that 
were  once  unthinkable  are  now  a  practical  therapeutic  alternative 
to  such  expensive  and  life  debilitating  procedures  as  renal  dialysis. 
Now  the  transplant  technology  is  here  to  stay,  thanks  to  the  drug 
cyclosporine  that  has  apparently  solved  the  rejection  problems. 

We  in  Congress  must  evaluate  and  analyze  how  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment can  aid  in  organ  procurement  and  how  we  can  make  sure 
that  every  patient  who  needs  an  organ  for  a  transplant  has  one. 
We  must  also  examine  the  adequacy  of  the  medicare  coverage  for 
transplants,  both  in  terms  of  the  procedures  and  the  length  of  time 
that  the  benefits  are  available. 

In  no  way  should  the  Federal  reimbursement  mechanism  act  as 
a  disincentive  to  transplants  which  are  far  more  live-saving,  far 
more  live-enhancing,  and  far  cost  effective  than  conventional  ther- 
apies. 

Let  me  congratulate  you  again  on  scheduling  this  remarkable 
hearing,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much. 

Congresswoman  Schneider. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  I  would  like  to  thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  for  or- 
ganizing and  pulling  together  what  I  think  is  a  very  timely  and  in- 
teresting hearing.  I  think  all  we  need  to  do  is  to  look  at  the  news- 
papers or  turn  on  the  television  set  and  see  the  remarkable  ad- 
vances that  have  occurred  in  the  area  of  organ  transplants. 

The  thought  of  vital  organs,  such  as  livers,  hearts,  and  kidneys, 
being  transplanted  routinely  at  our  Nation's  best  medical  centers  is 
a  tribute  to  how  far  transplant  technology  has  evolved  since  its 
earliest  days  a  decade  and  a  half  ago.  The  works  of  Doctors  Shum- 
way,  Starzl,  and  Williams — to  name  some  of  the  leaders — combined 
with  the  R&D  of  the  pharmaceutical  industry  in  perfecting  a  pow- 
erful, yet  safe  and  practical  drug,  cyclosporine,  demonstrates  great 
hope  and  promise  of  modern  medicine. 

Now  that  the  medical  technology  is  so  very  advanced,  we  have  to 
make  certain  that  its  support  system  in  terms  of  organ  procure- 


ment  keeps  pace.  One  of  the  witnesses  later  today,  I  am  proud  to 
say,  is  from  my  State  of  Rhode  Island,  and  very  actively  involved  in 
helping  connect  the  supply  with  demand.  I  think  it  would  certainly 
be  a  tragedy  if,  after  realizing  that  we  have  the  technological 
breakthrough  medically  and  pharmaceutically,  that  we  don't  take 
full  advantage  by  affording  this  remarkable  therapy  to  all  needy 
patients. 

I  feel  certain  that,  through  the  work  of  the  subcommittee  and 
elsewhere  in  Congress,  we  can  have  a  very  meaningful  impact  on 
the  availability  of  transplant  surgery,  and  I  look  forward  to  the  tes- 
timony of  our  distinguished  witnesses  at  this  morning's  hearing. 

Thank  you  very  much. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much. 

Mrs.  Hall,  if  you  and  Brandon  could  come  to  the  witness  table. 
We  are  delighted  to  have  you  here.  Captain  Broderick,  I  would  like 
you  and  Adriane  to  join  them  at  the  center  of  the  table  there.  Dr. 
Williams,  you  are  already  at  the  witness  table.  Mr.  Hall,  if  you 
could  join  us  as  well. 

By  way  of  introduction,  let  me  say  that  Mrs.  Billie  Hall  lives  in 
Walnut,  Miss.,  with  her  son,  Brandon,  age  13  months.  Brandon  has 
been  awaiting  a  liver  transplant  for  quite  a  long  time  now.  As  I 
mentioned  before,  there  was  happy  news  just  this  morning  which 
will  take  Mrs.  Hall  and  Dr.  Williams  and  Mr.  Gary  Hall  back  to 
Tennessee. 

Capt.  John  Broderick  and  his  daughter,  Adriane,  age  28  months, 
live  in  Minden,  La.  They  are  also  patients  at  the  UT  Health  Center 
with  Dr.  Williams,  who  is  joining  us.  We  also  have  Gary  Hall,  who 
is  the  transplant  coordinator  at  the  University  of  Tennessee. 

To  introduce  our  Tennessee  witnesses,  I  am  honored  to  recognize 
our  distinguished  colleague,  Congressman  Harold  Ford. 

STATEMENT  OF  HON.  HAROLD  E.  FORD,  A  REPRESENTATIVE  IN 
CONGRESS  FROM  THE  STATE  OF  TENNESSEE 

Mr.  Ford.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  subcommittee,  for  your  kind  words  and  for  granting  me 
the  opportunity  to  introduce  two  distinguished  professionals  from 
the  great  State  of  Tennessee  and  from  my  district  at  the  Medical 
Center. 

Before  I  continue  my  introduction  of  our  Tennessee  guests,  let 
me  say  that  I,  too,  am  cognizant  of  the  fact  that  there  are  problems 
related  to  the  organ  procurement  for  transplants.  Not  long  ago,  my 
office  in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  was  contacted  by  our  local  media  to  help 
in  the  search  for  a  liver  donor  for  a  child  hospitalized  in  my  dis- 
trict. I  was  shocked  and  dismayed  to  learn  that  a  media  campaign 
of  that  magnitude  had  to  be  launched  in  order  to  procure  a  suit- 
able donor. 

I  commend  both  Chairman  Gore  and  the  Committee  on  Science 
and  Technology  for  this  hearing  today  and  for  this  subcommittee 
taking  the  time  out  of  its  busy  schedule  to  arouse  the  awareness 
from  the  congressional  standpoint,  as  well  as  public  awareness,  of 
the  problems  associated  with  organ  procurement  for  transplants. 

The  University  of  Tennessee's  Center  for  Health  Sciences  has 
made  a  giant  stride  in  the  science  of  organ  transplants.  It  is  one  of 


the  three  major  centers  engaged  in  liver  transplants,  and  the  only 
designated  kidney  transplant  center  in  west  Tennessee.  Since  May 
19,  1982,  when  the  center  conducted  its  first  liver  transplant,  seven 
other  transplants  have  been  successful  in  that  medical  center. 

It  is  my  distinct  pleasure  to  introduce  Dr.  James  W.  Williams, 
who  heads  the  surgical  team  at  the  University  of  Tennessee  that 
has  performed  five  liver  transplants  since  last  May;  and  Mr.  Gary 
Hall,  the  university's  transplant  coordinator.  Without  the  invalu- 
able services  and  knowledge  of  these  two  professionals,  much  of  the 
progress  that  we  have  made  in  our  hometown  would  not  be  there. 
We  are  proud  today  to  have  the  two  before  this  subcommittee  in 
the  Congress. 

Once  again,  let  me  say  that  it  is  my  sincere  pleasure  to  introduce 
them,  and  to  know  that  we  do  have  a  donor  as  of  7  o'clock  this 
morning  for  the  son  of  Mrs.  Hall. 

Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman  and  the  members  of  this  subcommit- 
tee. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much,  Congressman. 

We  want  to  hear  first  from  Mrs.  Billie  Hall.  Mrs.  Hall,  I  know 
this  is  a  dramatic  day  for  you.  It  is  our  hope,  as  I  know  it  is  yours, 
that  the  experience  you  have  been  through  will  be  of  some  benefit 
to  others  who  will  be  undergoing  the  same  challenge  of  finding  a 
donor  for  a  child  who  needs  an  organ  to  live.  We  are  delighted  to 
have  you  here  on  this  special  day.  If  you  could  share  some  thoughts 
with  us,  we  would  appreciate  it. 

STATEMENTS  OF  BILLIE  HALL,  WITH  SON,  BRANDON  HALL; 
CAPT.  JOHN  H.  BRODERICK,  WITH  DAUGHTER,  ADRIANE; 
JAMES  WILLIAMS,  M.D.,  ASSOCIATE  PROFESSOR  OF  SURGERY, 
UNIVERSITY  OF  TENNESSEE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE,  MEM- 
PHIS, TENN.;  AND  GARY  HALL,  TRANSPLANT  COORDINATOR, 
UNIVERSITY  OF  TENNESSEE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE,  MEM- 
PHIS, TENN. 

Mrs.  Billie  Hall.  Thank  you  very  much  for  having  us.  I  thank 
you  not  only  for  Brandon,  but  for  everybody  else  who  is  here  with 
children  that  have  Brandon's  problems. 

I  would  like  to  tell  you  a  few  things  that  happened  to  Brandon 
over  the  last  13  months.  Brandon  was  2  weeks  old  when  we  found 
out  that  he  has  biliary  atresia.  He  had  surgery  at  that  time,  and 
they  were  hoping  that  the  surgery  that  they  did  would  correct  the 
problem  long  enough,  at  least  until  he  could  get  big  enough  for  a 
transplant. 

He  did  fine  for  3  or  4  months,  and  then  he  started  having  bleed- 
ing problems  around  his  stomach.  Dr.  Whittington,  Brandon's 
doctor,  told  me  that  to  live,  Brandon  would  have  to  have  a  trans- 
plant. He  told  us  that  we  would  have  to  have  so  much  money  to  get 
Brandon  in  the  hospital.  Brandon  has  SSI,  and  I  don't  have  any  in- 
surance. He  told  me  that  medicaid  would  not  pay.  So,  we  were 
faced  with  another  problem.  We  had  to  get  at  least  $30,000  togeth- 
er to  get  Brandon  in  the  hospital. 

We  have  a  small  religious  radio  station  in  Walnut,  and  they  got 
behind  us,  and  we  worked  for  5  months  and  raised  $81,000.  We 
were  fortunate.  God  was  with  us.  There  are  so  many  people  who 


won't  be  as  fortunate  as  we  have  been.  There  needs  to  be  some- 
thing done  about  the  medicaid  helping  these  children.  It  is  so  terri- 
ble to  see  a  child  die  because  they  do  not  have  the  money  to  pay 
for  getting  help  for  their  child.  We  did  raise  the  money. 

In  December,  Brandon  started  losing  weight.  He  was  going  down 
every  day.  They  were  afraid  they  were  going  to  have  to  put  him  on 
the  list  for  a  donor  then.  But  we  started  feeding  him  with  NG-2 
and  he  gained  weight  back  up  to  19  pounds.  We  thought  we  were 
in  good  shape  then,  but  he  started  retaining  fluid.  He  just  started 
doing  real  bad. 

I  am  sorry. 

Mr.  Gore.  That  is  all  right. 

Mrs.  Billie  Hall.  This  is  a  good  day. 

Mr.  Gore.  It  is  an  emotional  day.  We  understand. 

Mrs.  Billie  Hall.  Brandon's  birthday  was  in  March.  The  week 
after  his  birthday,  Dr.  Williams  and  Dr.  Whittington  put  Brandon 
on  the  search  list  for  a  liver.  They  thought  at  that  time  that  he 
had  1  month  or  maybe  2  months  before  he  would  need  the  donor. 
So,  they  weren't  pushing  it.  They  just  had  him  on  the  search  list. 

A  couple  of  weeks  ago,  Brandon  started  retaining  fluid  again  and 
running  a  fever  and  just  having  several  recurring  things  happen- 
ing to  him,  like  the  fluid  and  everything.  So,  they  put  him  on  the 
rush  list.  They  put  him  on  top  priority  for  a  donor. 

Thank  God,  this  morning  we  did  get  one.  We  are  one  of  the  very 
few  that  are  so  fortunate  to  find  a  donor.  There  needs  to  be  so 
much  more  public  awareness.  Until  people  know  the  need  for  these 
children,  we  are  going  to  have  these  problems.  We  have  had  so 
many  people  behind  us,  so  we  are  very  fortunate.  You  can  look 
around.  There  are  so  many  people  here  with  children  just  like 
Brandon  that  needs  the  surgery  just  as  bad  as  my  son  does. 

If  there  is  anything  that  can  be  done  to  help  to  make  more 
public  awareness  or  get  a  better  system  set  up,  we  do  need  it.  They 
need  it.  We  have  got  ours.  With  God's  help,  we  are  going  to  make 
it.  But  there  are  so  many  here  who  might  now.  So,  please,  if  there 
is  anything  that  you  can  do  to  help  these  others,  we  would  appreci- 
ate it  so  much. 

Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you,  Mrs.  Hall. 

When  these  hearings  were  announced,  we  found  that  a  lot  of 
people  came  with  children  who  we  didn't  expect  to  come.  But  there 
are  a  number  of  mothers  and  fathers  with  children  who  came  to 
these  hearings  for  precisely  the  reasons  you  just  outlined. 

Our  next  witness  is  the  father  of  a  young  child,  Adriane,  age  28 
months,  who  is  awaiting  a  transplant.  Captain  Broderick,  we  all 
wish  that  you  and  your  family  could  share  in  the  joy  that  Mrs. 
Hall  feels  this  morning.  The  sharp  disparity  between  the  two  expe- 
riences you  all  are  having  today  points  up  again  the  need  for  a  na- 
tionwide rational  system  to  help  families  in  this  distress  out.  So,  we 
would  be  delighted  to  hear  from  you,  Captain  Broderick. 

Captain  Broderick.  Thank  you. 

I  have  a  short  statement. 

Mr.  Gore.  Captain  Broderick,  let  me  say  for  the  record  that  you 
are  a  captain  on  active  duty  in  the  U.S.  Army;  is  that  correct? 

Captain  Broderick.  Yes,  sir. 


8 

Mr.  Gore.  You  are  stationed  where? 

Captain  Broderick.  Louisiana  Army  Ammunition  Plant. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much.  Please  proceed. 

Captain  Broderick.  Our  daughter,  Adriane  is  now  28  months  old 
and  has  biliary  atresia.  She  was  born  November  30,  1980,  in 
Athens,  Greece.  She  also  exhibited  jaundice  on  birth.  Unfortunate- 
ly, because  of  the  environment  we  were  in,  it  was  not  discovered  as 
quickly  as  Brandon's.  She  was  flown  to  a  military  hospital  in  Ger- 
many where  the  possibility  of  biliary  atresia  was  diagnosed.  Her 
military  physicians  at  that  time  were  not  very  optimistic  regarding 
her  survival,  and  indicated  she  would  probably  die  within  several 
months  without  major  surgery. 

She  was  then  transferred  to  Walter  Reed  Army  Medical  Center 
where  additional  tests  confirmed  the  diagnosis  of  biliary  atresia. 
Since  the  Army  medical  system  at  that  time  could  not  perform  the 
corrective  surgery,  she  was  transferred  to  Children's  Hospital  Na- 
tional Medical  Center  in  Washington,  D.C.,  in  February  1981. 

There  it  was  decided  a  Kasai  procedure  would  be  necessary  in 
order  to  find  bile  ducts  large  enough  to  prevent  her  liver  from  dys- 
functioning  and  allow  bile  flow.  At  that  time,  she  only  had  a  50- 
percent  chance  of  success.  The  operation  was  performed  by  Dr. 
Kathryn  Anderson.  After  some  complications,  she  responded  to  the 
surgery  and  was  released  in  March  1981. 

I  was  then  stationed  in  Alabama,  and  her  condition  again  began 
to  deteriorate  in  April.  As  a  result,  she  was  admitted  to  Vanderbilt 
University  Medical  Center  in  May.  Dr.  Wallace  Neblett  revised  the 
original  Kasai  procedure,  but  the  advancing  cirrhosis  she  developed 
made  the  operation  very  difficult.  Her  prognosis  upon  release  was 
poor.  It  was  felt  her  liver  would  fail,  and  she  would  die  within  a 
year. 

She  suffered  increased  bleeding  from  a  portoenterostomy  in 
June,  and  was  again  readmitted  to  Vanderbilt  for  additional  sur- 
gery in  February  1982. 

After  she  was  released,  she  was  followed  by  numerous  military 
and  civilian  physicians  in  an  attempt  to  stabilize  or  delay  the  ad- 
vancing deterioration  of  her  liver. 

In  August  1982,  after  examination  by  Dr.  John  Andersen  of  the 
University  of  Texas  Health  Science  Center  at  Dallas,  the  possibility 
of  a  liver  transplant  was  discussed  as  the  only  way  to  save  her  life. 

We  then  traveled  to  the  University  of  Tennessee  Center  for  the 
Health  Sciences  in  Memphis.  At  that  time  it  was  one  of  the  few 
centers  doing  transplants.  Dr.  James  W.  Williams  confirmed  her 
prognosis,  and  suggested  Adriane  would  be  an  ideal  candidate  for  a 
liver  transplant.  After  a  long  period  of  hopelessness,  watching  her 
slowly  die  from  this  disease,  a  transplant  gave  us  our  first  hope  for 
her  continued  survival. 

Little  did  we  know  that  her  continually  deteriorating  medical 
condition  and  the  difficulty  in  finding  a  suitable  organ  for  trans- 
plantation were  not  the  only  obstacles  to  overcome  in  saving  her 
life. 

As  an  active-duty  member  of  the  Armed  Forces,  CHAMPUS  [Ci- 
vilian Health  and  Medical  Program  for  the  Uniformed  Services]  is 
responsible  for  providing  medical  care  for  my  family  if  the  normal 
military  medical  system  cannot  provide  that  care.  After  allowing 


coverage  for  three  major  operations,  we  were  surprised  to  learn 
CHAMPUS  would  only  pay  for  her  to  die  in  a  hospital  and  not  for 
the  liver  transplant  which  would  save  her  life.  If  at  any  point  a 
transplant  was  necessary,  I  was  personally  responsible  for  the  bills. 

Since  $65,000  is  the  cost  of  admittance  for  the  hospital  doing  the 
transplant,  my  only  available  means  of  getting  the  necessary  funds 
to  save  my  daughter's  life  would  be  public  fundraising  or  medicaid. 
Further  investigation  revealed  three  reasons  why  my  daughter's 
medical  condition  was  disallowed  by  CHAMPUS. 

The  first  is,  since  there  are  a  limited  number  of  centers  who  are 
actively  doing  the  procedure,  liver  transplantation  cannot  be  readi- 
ly replicated,  nor  be  provided  with  a  predicted  level  of  success  at  a 
significant  number  of  facilities  and,  therefore,  it  does  not  meet  the 
generally  accepted  standards  of  usual  professional  medical  practice 
in  the  general  medical  community. 

The  question  as  to  whether  this  procedure  is  routine  is  not  for 
me  to  answer,  but  I  assume  the  testimony  the  physicians  from  the 
various  centers  will  give  will  adequately  demonstrate  that  liver 
transplantation  is  an  accepted  standard  of  usual  professional  medi- 
cal practice  for  treatment  of  severe  liver  dysfunction. 

The  second  consideration  is  that  other  federally  funded  health 
programs,  as  well  as  other  third-party  payers  also  consider  the  pro- 
cedure to  be  investigational. 

Based  upon  my  research  and  the  research  of  others,  this  is  based 
upon  an  outdated  National  Institutes  of  Health  survey  conducted 
in  October  1980,  which  states  the  liver  transplant  success  rate  is 
approximately  38  percent.  This  survey  was  prior  to  the  use  of  cyclo- 
sporine  A,  and  only  mentions  cyclosporine  A  as  being  used  in  limit- 
ed human  trials,  specifically  Dr.  Starzl's  work.  The  success  rate  is 
obviously  higher.  As  far  as  other  federally  funded  health  programs, 
I  have  received  limited  Massachusetts  medicaid  coverage  because 
of  Senator  Kennedy's  personnel's  efforts.  And  it  is  my  understand- 
ing numerous  States  like  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  consider 
liver  transplants  therapeutic. 

From  my  own  experience,  the  University  of  Tennessee  has  in- 
formed me  the  only  major  insurance  carrier  who  has  not  provided 
coverage  at  that  hospital  is  CHAMPUS. 

The  final  consideration  is  the  high  cost  of  the  procedure,  typical- 
ly $50,000  to  $60,000,  versus  the  expected  long-range  benefit  to  be 
derived.  I,  personally,  find  this  argument  repugnant,  since  it  de 
facto  has  set  a  dollar  value  to  my  daughter's  life.  It  would  appear 
CHAMPUS  is  all  too  willing  to  pay  for  her  to  die,  at  a  greater  cost 
than  for  her  to  live.  The  expected  long-range  benefit  is  her  life.  If 
economics  is  the  consideration,  then  the  transplant  is  cost  effective, 
a  position  reinforced  by  the  Surgeon  General  of  the  United  States. 

There  are  three  hurdles  in  my  opinion  that  we  have  to  overcome. 
The  first  is  finding  the  funds  to  get  your  child  into  the  hospital;  the 
second — obviously  Brandon  has  met  that  hurdle — is  finding  a  liver; 
the  third — typified  by  Jamie  Fiske — is  surviving  the  actual  sur- 
gery. 

Why  is  the  reimbursement  issue  important  to  us?  Without  the 
funds  to  gain  admittance,  I  cannot  even  achieve  the  first  hurdle. 

In  conclusion,  Adriane  is  still  suffering  from  the  debilitating  ef- 
fects of  her  biliary  atresia,  and  ultimately  she  will  succumb  to  liver 


10 

failure,  probably  within  18  months.  She  does  have  hope  for  contin- 
ued survival  with  a  good  quality  of  life  if  she  receives  a  successful 
liver  transplant.  This,  of  course,  is  dependent  upon  our  ability  to 
afford  the  operation. 

Your  recommendations  that  liver  transplantation  is  not  investi- 
gational, combined  with  improved  methods  of  organ  procurement, 
and  the  legislation  currently  in  Congress  which  allows  widespread 
acceptance  of  the  procedure,  can  save  numerous  lives  from  liver 
disease — possibly  Adriane's. 

That  concludes  my  oral  testimony,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  Captain  Broderick,  so  I  understand  your  testimony, 
before  we  complete  the  panel,  CHAMPUS  is  the  health  plan  pro- 
vided by  the  U.S.  Government  to  active-duty  members  of  the  mili- 
tary, and  the  U.S.  Government,  through  CHAMPUS,  has  refused  to 
pay  for  your  daughter's  liver  transplant,  in  part  because  it  would 
cost  $50,000  to  $60,000;  is  that  correct? 

Captain  Broderick.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  will  certainly  have  some  questions  about  that 
when  the  panel  has  concluded. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Captain  Broderick  follows:] 


11 


Our  daughter,  Adriane  is  now  28  months  old  and  has  biliary  atresia.   She 
was  born  November  30,  1980  in  Athens,  Greece.   Her  jaundice  on  birth  did  not 

clear  up  after  several  weeks,  and  she  was  flown  to  a  military  hospital  in 
Germany  where  the  possibility  of  biliary  atresia  was  diagnosed.   Her  military 

physicians  were  not  optimistic  regarding  her  survival^  and  indicated  she 
would  probably  die  within  several  months  without  major  surgery. 

Adriane  was  then  transferred  to  Walter  Reed  Army  Medical  Center,  where 

additional  tests  confirmed  the  diagnosis  of  biliary  atresia.   Since  the  Army 

medical  system  could  not  perform  corrective  srugery,  she  was  transferred  to 
Children's  Hospital.,  National  Medical  Center  in  Washington,  DC,  in  February 
1981. 

There  it  was  decided  a  KASAI  procedure  would  be  necessary  in  order  to 
find  bile  ducts  large  enough  to  permit  bile  flow  from  the  liver. 

With  only  a  50%  chance  of  success,  the  operation  was  performed  by  Dr. 
Kathryn  Anderson.   After  some  complications.,  she  responded  to  the  surgery  and 
was  released  in  March  1981. 

Then  stationed  in  Alabama,  her  condition  began  to  again  deteriorate  in 
April.   As  a  result,  she  was  admitted  to  Vanderbelt  University  Medical  Center 
in  May.  Dr.  Wallace  Neblett  revised  the  original  KASAI  procedure,  but  the 
advancing  cirrhosis  she  developed  made  the  operation  difficult.   Her  prognosis 
upon  release  was  poor  -  it  was  felt  her  liver  would  fail,  and  she  would  die 
within  a  year. 

She  suffered  increased  bleeding  from  a  portoenterostomy  in  June,  and  was 

agaln  readmitted  to  Vanderbelt  for  additional  surgery. 


12 


After  she  was  released.,  she  was  followed  by  numerous  military  and  civilian 
physicians  in  an  attempt  to  stabilize  or  delay  the  advancing  deterroration  of 

her  liver. 

In  August^  1982,  after  examination  by  Dr.  John  Andersen  of  the  University 
of  Texas  Health  Science  Center  at  Dallas,  the  possibility  of  a  liver  transplant 
was  discussed  as  the  only  way  to  save  her  life. 

We  then  travelled  to  the  University  of  Tennessee  Center  for  the  Health 
Sciences  in  Memphis,  one  of  the  few  centers  doing  transplants.   Dr.  James  W. 
Williams  confirmed  her  prognosis,  and  suggested  Adriane  would  be  an  ideal 
candidate  for  a  transplant.   After  a  long  period  of  hopelessness.,  watching 
her  slowly  die.,  a  transplant  gave  us  our  first  hope  for  her  continued  survival. 

Little  did  we  know  that  her  continually  deteriorating  medical  condition  and 
the  difficulty  in  finding  a  suitable  organ  for  transplantation  were  not  the 
only  obstacles  to  overcome  in  saving  her  life. 

As  an  active-duty  member  of  the  armed  forces.,  CHAMPUS  is  responsible  for 

providing  medical  care  for  my  family  if  the  normal  military  medical  system 
cannot  provide  certain  care. 

After  allowing  coverage  for  three  major  operations,  we  were  surprised  to 
learn  CHAMPUS  would  only  pay  for  her  to  die  in  a  hospital  and  not  for  the 

liver  transplant  which  would  save  her  life.   If  at  any  point  a  transplant  was 

necessary,  I  was  on  my  own  for  the  bills. 

Since  $65,000  is  the  cost  of  admittance  for  the  hospital  doing  the 
transplant,  my  only  available  means  of  getting  the  necessary  funds  to  save  my 


13 


daughter's  life  would  be  public  funding  raising  or  Medicaid,   Further 
investigation  revealed  three  reasons  why  my  daughter's  medical  condition 
was  disallowed  by  CHAMPUS. 

The  first  is  since  there  are  a  limited  number  of  centers  who  are  actively 
doing  the  procedure,  liver  transplantation  cannot  be  readily  replicated  nor  be 
provided  with  a  predicted  level  of  success  at  a  significant  number  of  facilities, 
it  does  not  meet  the  generally  accepted  standards  of  usual  professional  medical 
practice  in  the  general  medical  community. 

The  question  as  to  whether  this  procedure  is  routine  is  not  for  me  to 
answer.,  but  I  assume  the  testimony  the  physicians  from  the  various  centers  have 

given  adequately  demonstrate  that  liver  transplantation  is  an  accepted  standard 

of  usual  medical  practice  for  treatment  of  severe  liver  dysfunctions. 

The  second  consideration  is  that  "other  federally  funded  health  programs, 
as  well  as  other  third-party  payors  also  consider  the  procedure  to  be  inves- 
tigational." 

This  is  based  upon  an  outdated  NIH  survey  conducted  in  October  of  1980 
which  states  the  liver  transplant  success  rate  is  approximately  38%.  This 
survey  was  prior  to  the  use  of  Cyclosporin  A,  and  only  mentions  Cyclosporin  A 
as  being  used  in  limited  human  trials.  The  success  rate  is  obviously  higher. 
As  far  as  other  federally  funded  health  programs.,  I  have  received  limited 
Massachusetts  Medicaid  coverage  because  of  Senator  Kennedy's  efforts,  and  it 
is  my  understanding  numerous  states  like  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  consider 
liver  transplants  therapeutic.   From  my  own  experience,  the  University  of 
Tennessee  has  informed  me  the  only  major  insurance  carrier  who  has  not  provided 


14 


coverage  at  that  hospital  is  CHAMPUS. 

The  final  consideration  is  "the  high  cost  of  the  procedure^  typically 
$50,000  -  60^000^  versus  the  expected  long-range  benefit  to  be  derived." 

I  personally  find  this  argument  repugnant  since  it  defacto  has  set  a  dollar- 
value  to  my  daughter's  life.   It  would  appear  CHAMPUS  is  all  too  willing  to 
pay  for  her  to  die,  at  a  greater  cost,  than  for  her  to  live.  The  expected 
long-range  benefit  is  her  life.   If  economics  is  the  consideration  then  the 
transplant  is  "cost-effective,"  a  position  reinforced  by  the  Surgeon  General 
of  the  US. 

Why  is  the  reimbursement  issue  important  -  without  the  funds  to  gain 
admittance,  improved  procedures  for  liver  procurement  are  unnecessary. 

In  conclusion,  Adriane  is  still  suffering  from  the  debilitating  effects 
of  her  biliary  atresia,  and  ultimately  she  will  succumb  to  liver  failure, 
probably  within  18  months. 

She  does  have  hope  for  continued  survival  with  a  good  quality  of  life  if 
she  receives  a  successful  liver  transplant.  This  of  course  is  dependent  on 
our  ability  to  afford  the  operation. 

Your  recommendations  that  liver  transplantation  is  not  investigational, 

with  improved  methods  of  organ  procurement.,  and  the  legislation  currently  in 
Congress  which  allows  wide-spread  acceptance  of  the  procedure,  can  save 

numerous  lives  from  liver  disease  -  possibly  Adrianes'. 

That  concludes  my  oral  testimony. 


15 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH 


JOHN  M.  BRODERICK 


CAPTAIN,  UNITED  STATES  ARMY 


John  M.  Broderick,  III,  was  born  in  Ft  Dix,  NJ,  on  30  May  1956.   He 
graduated  from  High  School  in  Bellingham,  Massachusetts.   He  earned  a 
Bachelor  of  Arts  Degree  from  Providence  College  in  1978. 

He  began  his  active  duty  career  in  June  1978  as  a  Second  Lieutenant  in 
the  Ordnance  Corps,  and  graduated  from  the  Ordnance  Officer's  Basic 
Course  (phase  II  -  nuclear)  as  Distinguished  Graduate. 

From  February  1979  to  April  1982,  he  served  in  the  558th  USAAG,  Greece. 
In  April  1982,  he  returned  to  Redstone  Arsenal,  Alabama,  and  was  assigned 
to  the  515th  Ordnance  Co. 

In  1983,  he  graduated  as  the  Honor  Graduate,  Ordnance  Officer  Advanced 
Course.   He  is  presently  assigned  to  the  Louisiana  Army  Ammunition  Plant, 
Shreveport,  Louisiana. 

Personal  Data 

Born:   30  May  1956  -  Ft  Dix,  NJ 

SSN:   014-48-5891 

Parents:   John  M.  and  Sara  P.  Broderick,  Jr. 

Wife:  Janet  M.  Broderick 

Children:   Adriane  Marie  Broderick 

Home  Address 

19  Colin  P.  Kelly  Drive 
Minden,  Louisiana   71055 

Phone:   (318)459-5309 


16 

Mr.  Gore.  Our  next  witness  is  Dr.  James  Williams,  associate  pro- 
fessor of  surgery  at  the  University  of  Tennessee  College  of  Medi- 
cine. Dr.  Williams,  we  are  honored  to  have  you  with  us  today. 
Please  proceed  with  your  testimony. 

Dr.  James  Williams.  Mr.  Chairman  and  members,  thank  you  for 
allowing  us  the  opportunity  to  come  to  Washington  and  speak  with 
you  on  this  issue  we  consider  to  be  very  important  to  the  health  of 
a  growing  number  of  Americans. 

I  want  to  personally  express  my  thanks  to  Mrs.  Hall  for  her  her- 
culean efforts  to  come  here,  and  her  almost  unbelievable  compo- 
sure on  her  day  of  days,  regardless  of  the  outcome. 

The  development  of  liver  transplantation  at  the  University  of 
Tennessee  Center  for  the  Health  Sciences  is  outlined  in  my  written 
testimony. 

In  summary,  we  initiated  our  liver  transplant  program  in  May 
1982,  a  project  based  on  extensive  laboratory  and  clinical  prepara- 
tion. Since  that  time,  a  little  less  than  a  year  now,  we  have  per- 
formed a  total  of  seven  transplants,  three  of  the  patients  have  been 
discharged  home,  and  two  other  patients,  recently  done,  are  await- 
ing discharge. 

This  very  gratifying  start  illustrates  the  concept  that  liver  trans- 
plantation can  be  performed  successfully  by  more  than  a  few  select 
centers.  Several  other  centers  are  now  organizing  liver  transplant 
programs.  Given  adequate  preparation,  these  programs  will  prove 
similary  successful  and  dispell  the  myth  that  liver  transplantation 
is  merely  a  clinical  experiment. 

As  a  new  liver  transplant  program,  we  face  two  major  problems. 
The  first  problem,  encountered  by  approximately  half  the  patients 
referred  to  us,  is  the  lack  of  financial  support  for  the  procedure. 
All  Federal  agencies,  including  CHAMPUS  and  medicare,  and 
many  private  insurance  carriers  refuse  to  cover  the  procedure  be- 
cause of  its  experimental  status. 

The  second  problem  we  have  encountered  is  the  frequent  difficul- 
ty in  finding  a  liver  donor,  particularly  for  a  small  child.  Since  the 
child  with  end-stage  liver  disease  has  a  relatively  short  period  of 
time  to  live,  and  since  the  donated  liver  is  viable  for  a  only  a  short 
time  once  it  is  removed  from  the  cadaveric  donor,  and  since  the 
number  of  pediatric  donors  itself  is  small,  the  urgency  of  the  need 
for  a  donor  can  literally  reach  life  and  death  magnitude.  The  wit- 
nesses here  today,  Brandon  and  Mrs.  Hall,  as  well  as  Adriane 
Broderick,  illustrate  these  two  problems  as  graphically  as  they 
could  possibly  be  illustrated. 

Mrs.  Hall,  confronted  with  a  fatal  illness  in  her  child,  has  been 
able  to  raise  the  necessary  money  and  assure  her  son's  admission 
to  a  transplant  center.  Several  other  patients  we  have  seen,  howev- 
er, in  this  same  situation,  have  not  been  so  successful  and  have 
since  succumbed. 

What  can  be  done  at  a  national  level  to  assist  in  solving  these 
problems?  I  don't  have  any  magic  solutions,  but  I  have  a  few  sug- 
gestions for  your  consideration.  One,  in  the  area  of  donor  availabil- 
ity, public  awareness  and  public  understanding  of  the  problems  in- 
volved is  important— is  probably  the  most  important  thing  we  can 
pursue  at  this  stage.  The  general  public,  I  don't  believe,  realizes 
the  seriousness  of  the  problem,  nor  the  precious  quality  of  this  re- 


17 

source,  donated  solid  organs.  Organ  donation  always  comes  at  a 
tragic  time.  It  is  not  a  time  when  the  family  can  think  rationally. 
These  decisions  have  to  be  made  at  a  prior  time.  This  is  in  the 
realm  of  public  education,  public  relations,  ways  of  educating  the 
public. 

A  second  route  to  take  is  in  hospital  involvement.  There  are  a 
number  of  hospitals  in  this  country  in  which  organ  donation  occurs 
rarely,  is  rarely  considered.  In  smaller  hospitals,  the  knowledge  for 
the  need  is  not  disseminated.  I  think  we  have  to  need  to  have  a 
uniform  policy  in  our  hospitals  about  the  approach  to  organ  dona- 
tion. If  the  intensive  care  unit  nurses  or  someone  designated  within 
those  units  were  given  the  opportunity  or  the  job  or  the  responsi- 
bility for  doing  this  to  everyone,  presenting  the  opportunity  for 
organ  donation  for  every  family  with  a  relative  or  member  of  their 
family  dying,  I  think  we  would  see  increased  availability  of  organs. 
This  would  ritualize  the  process,  defuse  some  of  the  emotionalism, 
and  make  it  a  regular  part  of  the  care  of  this  type  of  person. 

In  the  area  of  funding,  I  would  encourage  us  to  make  some  steps 
toward  assuring  uniformity  in  our  hospital  insurance  carriers.  A 
number  of  carriers  have,  in  my  opinion,  hidden  behind  the  term 
"experimental."  This  term  is  too  vague  in  a  time  of  inovation, 
when  new  things  are  happening  all  of  the  time.  If  we  excluded  pay- 
ment on  the  basis  of  experimental  or  newness,  we  would  never  do 
anything  new,  we  would  never  make  any  advances.  So  that  needs 
to  be  defined. 

For  those  who  do  not  have  insurance — which  probably  represents 
a  large  segment  of  children,  because  children  happen  to  be  the  de- 
pendents of  young  working  people,  many  time  changing  jobs  and 
changing  insurance  companies,  and  a  new  insurance  company  may 
not  pick  up  the  tab  for  a  pre-existing  illness — we  still  have  a 
number  of  people  who  don't  have  coverage  at  all.  We  could  consid- 
er doing  these  transplants  with  funding  through  the  clinical  re- 
search center  system. 

I  don't  know  how  much  money  that  would  take,  but  it  would  ac- 
complish three  things.  One,  it  would  take  care  of  the  patients  who 
need  a  liver  transplant  in  this  country.  Second,  it  would  improve 
the  research  and  developmental  support  that  we  all  agree  is 
needed.  Third,  it  would  do  this  without  creating  any  new  laws, 
without  creating  any  new  bureaucracy,  and  without  committing 
funds  for  an  indefinite  period  of  time.  This  would  be  research-relat- 
ed money. 

I  appreciate  the  opportunity  to  come  to  Washington  to  testify, 
and  I  will  be  happy  to  answer  questions  should  they  arise.  Thank 
you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much,  Dr.  Williams. 

We  will  hold  questions  until  Mr.  Hall  has  had  an  opportunity  to 
testify. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  James  Williams  follows:] 


18 


LIVER  TRANSPLANT  PROGRAM  AT 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  TENNESSEE 

CENTER  FOR  THE  HEALTH  SCIENCES 

The  liver  transplant  program  at  the  University  of  Tennessee  began  in 
May  of  1982,  becoming  the  third  active  program  in  this  country  and  the  first 
program  to  become  organized  in  the  Cyclosporine  era.   This  program  has  evolved 
in  a  major  university  setting  and  draws  extensively  from  the  expertise  of 
physicians  and  technicians  in  a  wide  variety  of  medical  and  scientific 
disciplines.   This  broad  background  of  support  is  extremely  valuable,  since 
the  problems  encountered  with  patients  in  end-stage  liver  disease  can  be 
both  numerous  and  complex.   Having  accounted  for  this  broad  support,  I  would 
like  to  concentrate  this  testimony  on  the  development  of  the  surgical  aspects 
of  this  program,  and  the  problems  encountered  by  the  family  of  a  small  child 
needing  a  liver  transplant. 

A  kidney  transplant  program  at  the  University  of  Tennessee  began  in  1970 
and  has  been  responsible  for  the  development  of  an  active  organ  retrieval 
effort,  as  well  as  the  performance  of  approximately  350  renal  transplants. 
This  effort,  based  on  the  treatment  and  follow-up  of  patients  receiving  kidney 
transplants,  has  provided  the  liver  program  with  considerable  experience  in 
transplantation  biology  and  the  management  of  immunosuppressed  patients. 

The  author's  interest  in  transplantation  began  in  1978,  when  he  spent 
six  weeks  at  the  University  'of  Colorado  observing  the  program  under  the 
direction  of  Thomas  Starzl,  M.  D.   Fortified  by  the  belief  that  a  similar  program 
could  be  initiated  elsewhere,  we  began  preparations  for  a  liver  program  at  the 
University  of  South  Florida  in  Tampa.   When  it  became  apparent  that  this  could 
not  be  accomplished  in  that  institution,  the  University  of  Tennessee  accepted 
our  offer  to  start  a  program  in  Memphis. 


19 


Liver  Transplant  Program  April  13,  1983 

Congressional  Testimony  Page  Two 


Preparation  for  this  program  included  recruitment  of  two  skillful 
surgeons  experienced  in  kidney  transplantation  and  general  surgery.   Over  a 
two  year  period,  these  surgeons  and  I  carefully  dissected  the  liver  in 
several  cadavers  in  order  to  become  familiar  with  the  frequent  variations  in 
liver  anatomy  and  the  technical  aspects  of  multi  organ  retrieval.   During 
and  preceding  this  two  year  period,  we  conducted  a  series  of  canine  liver 
transplant  experiments,  investigating  the  use  of  Cyclosporine.   In  addition 
to  the  experimental  data  generated,  these  experiments  provided  valuable 
technical  experience  in  liver  preservation  and  in  the  actual  performance 
of  the  transplant  operation,  which  has  been  heavily  drawn  upon  in  the 
subsequent  clinical  series. 

Based  on  this  laboratory  and  clinical  preparation  we  began  our 
program  and  performed  the  first  liver  transplant  in  May  of  1982,  using 
Cyclosporine  as  the  mainstay  of  immunosuppression.   In  the  nine  months 
since  that  time  we  have  transplanted  seven  patients,  three  of  whom  have 
been  discharged  home  and  two  are  awaiting  discharge.   We  currently  have  two 
patients  with  end-stage  liver  disease  awaiting  a  suitable  donor. 

The  results  of  our  program  support  the  concept  that  hepatic  transplanta- 
tion is  a  procedure  of  genuine  therapeutic  benefit.   The  patients  selected  for 
transplantation  at  our  institution  have  had  end-stage  liver  disease  and  were 
expected  to  live  only  a  few  weeks  or  months .   The  experience  from  our 
institution  indicates  that,  with  careful  preparation,  a  new  program  can 
provide  liver  transplantation  therapy  in  a  safe  and  efficacious  manner. 
Enough  details  of  the  surgery  and  care  of  the  patients  are  known  so  that 
duplication  of  these  results  should  be  expected  at  other  similar  institutions. 


20 


Liver  Transplant  Program  April  13,  1983 

Congressional  Testimony  Page  Three 


It  is,  therefore,  our  opinion  that  liver  transplantation  should  no  longer 
be  considered  experimental.   This  designation,  used  by  several  Federal  and 
private  health  care  providers,  denies  transplantation  to  approximately  one- 
half  of  the  patients   referred  to  us  with  end-stage  liver  disease. 

The  child  appearing  before  your  committee,  Brandon  Hall,  is  a  one  year 
old  boy  with  a  disease  called  biliary  atresia.   This  is  a  condition,  present 
from  infancy,  in  which  the  bile  ducts  normally  connecting  the  liver  to  the 
intestine  are  absent.   Since  bile  is  denied  entry  into  the  intestine,  the 
child  becomes  jaundiced  and  the  liver  experiences  progressive  scarring  and 
progressive  loss  of  function.   Symptoms  of  this  disease  include  itching, 
increased  susceptibility  to  infection,  fluid  retention,  vitamin  malabsorption, 
bleeding  problems,  growth  failure  and  others.   This  condition  occurs  approxi- 
mately in  one  in  every  8,000  to  12,000  births  and  proves  fatal  in  the  majority 
of  affected  children  before  the  age  of  3  years.   Therapy  for  this  condition 
includes  both  surgical  attempt  at  bile  drainage  (helpful  in  a  small  number  of 
children)  and  the  treatment  of  symptoms  produced  by  the  obstructed  bile  flow. 
Since  the  liver  is  progressively  destroyed  by  this  condition,  the  only  hope 
for  extended  life  is  a  successful  liver  transplant. 

Liver  transplantation  is  a  complicated,  lengthy  and  tedious  procedure. 
The  current  evidence  suggests  that  it  can  be  successful  in  up  to  60%  to  70% 
of  the  patients. 

Liver  transplantation  in  children  is  complicated  by  two  features.   The 
first  feature  is  the  relative  scarcity  of  suitable  donors  for  children.   The 
second  feature  is  the  disproportionately  high  incidence  of  clotting  of  the 
artery  supplying  small  livers  in  these  children.   This  is  a  fatal  complication 
unless  another  liver  can  be  quickly  found. 


21 


Liver  Transplant  Program  April  13,  1983 

Congressional  Testimony  Page  Four 


Last  year  Brandon's  mother,  Mrs.  Billie  Hall,  was  told  that  her  six 
month  old  son  could  not  survive  without  a  liver  transplant.   In  addition  to 
the  uncertainties  regarding  the  future  of  her  child,  she  was  also  told  that 
financing  was  a  major  problem.   Since  she  had  no  insurance  and  the  medical 
care  she  had  been  receiving  was  afforded  by  Medicaid,  she  was  told  that  her 
child  could  not  have  a  transplant  unless  she  could  raise  the  money  herself. 
In  an  all  out  appeal,  Mrs.  Hall  was  able  to  raise  approximately  $75,000.00, 
and  thereby,  provide  her  son  with  access  to  this  therapy.   When  we  saw  the 
child  for  the  first  time,  he  weighed  approximately  eleven  pounds  and  appeared 
to  be  in  poor  condition.   Through  the  therapy  initiated  by  Dr.  Peter  Whitington, 
Pediatric  Gastroenterologist  at  LeBonheur  Children's  Hospital  at  the  University 
of  Tennessee  Center  for  the  Health  Sciences,  Brandon  has  been  able  to  grow  and 
gain  weight.   However,  in  the  past  few  weeks  his  growth  has  stopped  and 
complications  related  to  a  failing  liver  have  appeared.   He  is  becoming 
increasingly  jaundiced,  lethargic,  and  has  constant  fever  of  101°  to  102°. 

Brandon  Hall  is  now  on  the  urgent  list  awaiting  a  new  liver.   Providing 
a  liver  can  be  found,  we  believe  his  chances  for  long-term,  indefinite  survival 
are  good.   Without  the  transplant  he  will  live  only  a  few  weeks. 

The  future  of  liver  transplantation  will  depend  upon  two  broad  areas  of 
advance.   The  first  area  will  be  improvements  in  the  control  of  rejection 
and  improvements  in  the  technical  aspects  of  performing  the  surgery.   This 
will  require  research  support.   The  second  area  of  advance  will  come  from  public 
awareness  of  the  precious  resource  organ  donation  represents.  Kidney  and 
cornea  transplantation  has  been  performed  for  over  two  decades  and  has  afforded 
thousands  of  people  a  richer  and  fuller  life  than  otherwise  possible. 


22 


Liver  Transplant  Program  April  13,  19R3 

Congressional  Testimony  Page  Five 


In  many  cases  successful  kidney  transplants  have  undoubtedly  improved  life 
expectancy  as  well,  but  an  alternate  form  of  life  sustaining  therapy  (dialysis) 
is  available  to  patients  with  kidney  failure.   On  the  other  hand,  there  is 
no  meaningful  therapy  short  of  transplantation  for  patients  with  end-stage 
liver  failure.   Since  the  patient  with  end-stage  liver  disease  has  a 
relatively  short  period  of  time  to  live,  and  since  the  donated  liver  is 
viable  for  only  a  short  time,  once  it  is  removed  from  a  cadaveric  donor, 
new  urgency  is  being  progressively  placed  upon  organ  procurement.   Based 
on  vital  statistics  defining  both  the  incidence  of  death  from  liver  disease 
and  the  number  of  potential  organ  donors,  it  appears  that  the  supply  of 
needed  livers  can  be  readily  met.   Meeting  this-  need,  however,  will  come 
through  public  education  and  efforts  such  as  this  committee  is  promoting. 
Thank  you  for  the  opportunity  of  appearing  before  your  committee. 

Yours  truly, 


James  W.  Williams,  M.  D. 
Associate  Professor  of  Surgery 

JWW:lc 


23 

Mr.  Gore.  Mr.  Gary  Hall  is  the  transplant  coordinator  with  the 
University  of  Tennessee  College  of  Medicine  in  Memphis.  Welcome, 
Mr.  Hall. 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  Thank  you,  Congressman  Gore,  for  the  opportu- 
nity to  appear  this  morning. 

Mr.  Gore.  Congratulations  on  your  success  this  morning,  Mr. 
Hall. 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  Thank  you.  That  really  is  the  success  of  the  co- 
operative efforts  that  go  on  at  all  times  among  transplant  coordina- 
tors in  this  country.  It  is  not  my  success,  it  is  our  success. 

I  have  been  requested  to  relate  the  activities  or  our  organ  pro- 
curement program  in  locating  suitable  organs  for  transplantation. 
My  specific  remarks  will  outline  my  activities  related  to  finding  a 
suitable  liver  for  a  small  pediatric  recipient,  such  as  Brandon  Hall, 
and  the  general  approach  to  organ  procurement  at  the  University 
of  Tennessee. 

Rarely  are  organ  donors  "found"  by  organ  procurement  coordina- 
tors; rather,  organ  donors  are  brought  to  the  attention  of  coordina- 
tors as  a  result  of  a  referral  by  health  professionals  not  normally 
involved  in  organ  procurement. 

Locating  a  suitable  liver  for  a  small  pediatric  recipient — or  really 
any  recipient — involves  a  two-pronged  effort:  first  of  all,  a  local 
effort,  an  ongoing  systems  approach  that  will  be  described  later; 
and  two,  a  nationwide  effort.  This  nationwide  effort  involves  listing 
the  patient,  along  with  acceptable  donor  parameters,  on  a  national 
telephone  system  called  the  North  American  Transplant  Coordina- 
tors Organization  24-Alert  phone  system;  24-Alert  is  an  acronym 
for  the  phone  number  of  this  system,  and  is  accessible  from  any 
telephone  in  the  world.  Mr.  Don  Denny,  director  of  organ  procure- 
ment at  the  University  of  Pittsburgh  which  administers  this 
system,  will  comment  later  during  these  hearings  relative  to  the 
mechanics  of  that  system. 

In  particularly  urgent  cases,  such  as  the  one  involving  Brandon 
Hall,  various  organ  donor  programs  are  directly  contacted  to  make 
them  aware  of  our  need  and  requested  not  to  reject  infants  as 
organ  donors  in  contrast  to  the  usual  policy — infant  kidneys  are 
rarely  needed  for  transplants.  In  these  situations,  our  program  ac- 
cepts full  fiscal  responsibility  for  the  organ  retrieval  procedure 
where  there  is  considerable  doubt  as  the  transplantability  of  the 
donor's  kidneys.  To  date,  we  have  been  successful  in  procuring  a 
suitable  organ  for  every  eligible  patient  awaiting  liver  transplanta- 
tion at  our  center. 

Our  local  organ  procurement  program,  similar  to  organ  procure- 
ment programs  in  other  areas,  has  been  marginally  successful  in 
retrieving  an  adequate  number  of  organs  for  transplant. 

The  various  attachments  to  this  testimony  represent  our  efforts 
to  develop  an  understanding  of  the  inhibitions  physicians  and 
nurses  in  our  community  have  toward  participating  in  organ  pro- 
curements. For  a  very  long  time  now,  organ  procurement  has  been 
struggling  to  be  universally  recognized  in  our  medical  community 
as  a  valid  and  legitimate  endeavor.  Often  those  in  authority  in  the 
hospitals  in  our  area,  upon  which  we  rely  for  eligible  organ  donor 
referrals,  either  acquiesce  or  are  apathetic  to  our  requests  to  be 


24 

permitted  to  educate  and  inform  nurses  and  physicians  working  in 
hopital  areas  where  organ  donors  are  most  likely  to  be  found. 

In  contradistinction  to  the  lack  of  uniform  affirmative  support 
for  organ  donation  on  the  part  of  hospitals  in  our  area,  we  have 
the  definite  impression  that  a  majority  of  physicians  and  critical 
care  unit  nurses  favor  cadaveric  organ  donation.  This  impression  is 
confirmed  by  positive  responses  to  the  survey  questions  concerning 
physicians'  and  nurses'  attitudes  toward  personal  organ  donation- 
attachments  one  and  four. 

Despite  these  favorable  attitudes,  it  is  clear  that  a  majority  of 
donors  are  not  identified  and  referred  to  the  transplant  program. 
Furthermore,  it  is  the  perception  of  most  critical  care  nurses  that  a 
majority  of  eligible  donors  under  their  care  are  not  identified  nor 
are  their  families  advised  of  their  right  to  exercise  the  organ  donor 
option — attachments  two  and  four. 

In  attachment  four  can  be  found  data  suggesting  that  consider- 
able uncertainty  exists  on  the  part  of  critical  care  nurses  as  to 
their  hospital's  position  on  organ  donation.  This  fact  further  sug- 
gests possible  contributing  causes  of  the  nurses'  uncertainty  about 
the  identification  of  eligible  organ  donors. 

Due  to  the  lack  of  a  uniform  systems  approach,  organ  procure- 
ment coordinators  spend  most  of  their  time  selling  through  in-serv- 
ice seminars  and  unscheduled  visits  to  critical  care  units  to  ac- 
quaint critical  care  nurses  with  organ  donation  procedures.  These 
sessions  generally  include  an  emotional  appeal  to  the  nurses  to  ap- 
proach families  of  eligible  organ  donors  or,  at  the  very  least,  to  con- 
tact the  organ  procurement  coordinator  and  permit  them  to  discuss 
donation  with  the  potential  donor's  family. 

The  foregoing  is  not  intended  as  an  indictment  of  hospitals,  phy- 
sicians or  nurses,  nor  is  it  intended  to  characterize  them  as  apa- 
thetic toward  the  needs  of  patients  awaiting  transplantation.  These 
institutions  and  professionals  have  some  real  and  legitimate  con- 
cerns about  their  participation  in  facilitating  organ  donation. 
These  concerns  may  be  summarized  as  follows: 

One,  the  majority  of  organ  donations  occur  in  acute  care  hospi- 
tals not  associated  with  organ  transplant  programs.  Consequently, 
the  focus  of  attention  of  these  hospitals  and  staff  is  on  aspects  of 
patient  care  not  related  to  transplantation.  Organ  donation  does 
not  directly  benefit  their  patient  population. 

Second,  there  exists  a  general  belief  on  the  part  of  the  physicians 
and  nurses  that  organ  donation  does  not  enjoy  widespread  public 
support.  That  this  notion  has  merit  was  confirmed  in  a  public  opin- 
ion survey  conducted  by  the  Gallup  Organization  earlier  this  year. 
This  survey  performed,  for  the  National  Kidney  Foundation,  found 
that  only  40  percent  of  those  polled— 44  percent  of  white  partici- 
pants, and  only  20  percent  of  black  participants— indicated  they 
were  either  very  or  somewhat  likely  to  want  their  own  kidneys  do- 
nated after  their  death.  Our  experience  in  Memphis,  where  the 
proportion  of  blacks  in  the  population  approaches  50  percent,  con- 
firms the  findings  of  the  Gallup  survey.  Approximately  20  percent 
of  black  families  approached  about  organ  donation  ultimately  con- 
sent to  it.  This  circumstance  serves  to  discourage  physicians  and 
nurses  treating  a  black  patient  who  dies,  and  is  otherwise  suitable 
for  organ  donation,  from  approaching  that  patient's  family. 


25 

Finally,  a  continued  major  concern  is  the  issue  of  public  accept- 
ance of  brain  death  as  the  death  of  the  person.  Most  physicians  and 
a  majority  of  legislators  accept  the  idea  that  an  individual  who  has 
suffered  irreversible  cessation  of  total  brain  function,  regardless  of 
the  continuance  of  function  of  other  organ  systems,  is  legally  dead. 
The  level  of  certainty  among  critical  care  nurses  is  somewhat  less 
than  that  of  physicians.  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  a  sub- 
stantial proportion  of  families  have  difficulty  accepting  the  expla- 
nation that  one  is  dead  when  they  feel  a  pulse  and  see  them 
breathing,  albeit  that  these  processes  are  mechanically  maintained. 
It  requires  a  concerned,  compassionate  and  committed  physician 
and/or  nurse  to  spend  sufficient  time  with  the  family  to  help  them 
understand  that  their  relative  is  truly  dead.  Family  acceptance  of 
brain  death  of  the  individual  is  absolutely  essential  before  a  discus- 
sion of  organ  donation  can  ensue  and  be  expected  to  result  in  con- 
sent for  organ  donation. 

In  conclusion,  two  things  will  have  to  occur  before  an  adequate 
number  of  organs  for  transplant  will  be  available,  in  my  opinion. 
One,  the  adoption  of  uniform  policy  and  procedures  by  all  acute 
care  hospitals  specifically  delineating  organ  donor  criteria  and  ap- 
propriate procedures  to  ensure  that  the  families  of  all  eligible 
organ  donors  are  afforded  the  opportunity  to  donate.  It  is  impera- 
tive that  all  physicians  and  nurses  staffing  the  emergency  rooms 
and  intensive  care  units  in  these  institutions  be  thoroughly  versed 
in  such  policies  and  procedures. 

Second,  adequate  funding  must  be  provided  for  an  ongoing,  con- 
sistent and  professionally  done  public  education  program.  This  pro- 
gram's goal  should  be  to  help  the  public  understand  that  brain 
death  is  death  and,  further,  to  persuade  and  motivate  a  majority  of 
Americans  to  become  organ  donors. 

Thank  you  for  the  opportunity  to  appear  here  today. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Hall. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Mr.  Gary  Hall  follows:] 


26 


ORGAN  PROCUREMENT  PROGRAM  AT 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  TENNESSEE 

CONGRESSIONAL  TESTIMONY 

I  have  been  requested  to  related  the  activities  of  our  Organ  Procurement 
Program  in  locating  suitable  organs  for  transplantation.  My  specific  remarks 
will  outline  my  activities  related  to  finding  a  suitable  liver  for  a  small 
pediatric  recipient,  such  as  Brandon  Hall,  and  the  general  approach  to  Organ 
Procurement  at  The  University  of  Tennessee. 

•  Rarely  are  organ  donors  "found"  by  organ  procurement  coordinators;  rather, 
organ  donors  are  brought  to  the  attention  of  coordinators  as  a  result  of  a 
referral  by  health  professionals  not  normally  involved  in  organ  procurement. 

Locating  a  suitable  liver  for  a  small  pediatric  recipient  involves  a  two 
pronged  effort:   (1)  a  local  effort  -  an  on-going  systems  approach  that  will  be 
described  later;  and  (2)  a  nationwide  effort.   This  involves  listing  the 
patient,  along  with  acceptable  donor  parameters,  on  a  national  telephone  system 
called,  "The  North  American  Transplant  Coordinators  Organization  24-Alert"  phone 
system.  24-Alert,  an  acronym  for  the  telephone  number  of  this  service,  is 
accessible  from  any  telephone  in  North  America.  Mr.  Don  Denny,  Director  of 
Organ  Procurement  at  The  University  of  Pittsburg,  administers  the  system,  and 
will  comment  during  these  hearings  relative  to  the  mechanics  of  this  system. 

In  particularly  urgent  cases,  such  as  the  one  involving  Brandon  Hall. 
Various  organ  donor  programs  are  directly  contacted  to  make  them  aware  of  our 
need  and  requested  not  to  reject  infants  as  organ  donors  in  contrast  to  the 
usual  policy  (infant  kidneys  are  rarely  needed  for  transplants).  In  these 
situations  our  program  accepts  full  fiscal  responsibility  for  the  organ 
retrieval  procedure  where  there  is  considerable  doubt  as  to  the  transplan- 
tability  of  the  donor's  kidneys.  To  date,  we  have  been  successful rn  procuring  a 
suitable  organ  for  every  eligible  patient  awaiting  liver  transplantation  at  our 
center. 

Our  local  organ  procurement  program,  similar  to  organ  procurement  programs 
1n  other  areas,  has  been  marginally  successful  in  retrieving  an  adequate  number 
of  organs  for  transplant. 

The  various  attachments  to  his  testimony  represent  our  efforts  to  develop 
an  understanding  of  the  inhibitions  physicians  and  nurses  1n  our  community  have 
toward  participating  1n  organ  procurement.  For  a  very  long  time  now,  organ  pro- 
curement has  been  struggling  to  be  universlally  recognized  in  our  medical  com- 
munity as  a  valid  and  legitimate  endeavor.  Often  those  1n  authority  1n  the 
hospitals  1n  our  area,  upon  which  we  rely  for  eligible  organ  donors,  either 
acquiesce  or  are  apathetic  to  our  requests  to  be  permitted  to  educate  and 
Inform  nurses  and  physicians  working  1n  hospital  areas  where  organ  donors  are 
most  likely  to  be  found. 

In  contradistinction  to  the  lack  of  uniform  affirmative  support  for  organ 
donation  on  the  part  of  hospitals  within  our  area,  we  have  the  definite 
Impression  that  a  majority  of  physicians  and  critical  care  nurses  favor  cada- 
veric organ  donation.  This  Impression  1s  confirmed  by  positive  responses  to 
survey  questions  concerning  physicians  and  nurses'  attitudes  toward  personal 
organ  donation  (Attachments  One  and  Four) 


27 


Despite  these  favorable  attitudes,  it  is  clear  that  a  majority  of  donors 
are  not  identified  and  referred  to  the  Transplant  Program  (Attachment  Three). 
Furthermore,,  it  is  the  perception  of  most  critical  care  nurses  that  a  majority  of 
eligible  donors  under  their  care  are  not  identified  nor  are  their  families 
advised  of  their  right  to  exercise  the  organ  donor  option  (attachments  Two  and 
Four). 

In  Attachment  Four  can  be  found  data  suggesting  that  considerable  uncer- 
tanity  exists  on  the  part  of  critical  care  nurses  as  to  their  hospital's  position 
on  organ  donation.  This  fact  further  suggests  possible  contributing  causes  of 
the'  nurses'  uncertainty  about  the  identification  of  eligible  organ  donors 
(Attachment  Four). 

Due  to  the  lack  of  a  uniform  systems  approach,  organ  procurement  coor- 
dinators spend  most  of  their  time  selling,  through,  in-service  seminars  and 
unscheduled  visits  to  critical  care  units  to  acquaint  critical  care  nurses  with 
organ  donation  procedures.  These  sessions,  generally  include  an  emotional 
appeal  to  the  nurses  to  approach  families  of  eligible  organ  donors  or,  at  the 
very  least,  to  contact  the  organ  procurement  coordinator  and  permit  them 
to  discuss  the  donation  with  the  potential  donor's  family. 

The  foregoing  is  not  intended  as  an  indictment  of  hospitals,  physicians  or 
nurses,  nor  is  it  intended  to  characterize  them  as  apathetic  toward  the  needs  of 
patients  awaiting  transplantation.  These  institutions  and  professionals  have 
some  real  and  legitimate  concerns  about  their  participation  in  facilitating 
organ  donation.  These  concerns,  may  be  summarized  as  follows: 

I.   The  majority  of  organ  donations  occur  in  acute  care  hospitals  not 
associated  with  organ  transplant  programs.  Consequently,  the 
focus  of  attention  of  these  hospitals  and  staff  is  on  aspects  of 
patient  care  not  related  to  transplantation.  Organ  donation  does  not 
directly  benefit  their  patient  population. 

II.   There  exists  a  general  belief  on  the  part  of  physicians  and  nurses 
that  organ  donation  does  not  enjoy  widespread  public  support.  That 
this  notion  has  merit  was  confirmed  in  a  public  opinion  survey  con- 
ducted by  the  Gallup  Organization  earlier  this  year.  This  survey, 
performed  for  The  National  Kidney  Foundation,  found  that  only  40%  of 
those  polled  (44%  of  white  participants  and  20%  of  black  participants) 
indicated  they  were  either  very  or  somewhat  likely  to  want  their  own 
kidneys  donated  after  their  death.  Our  experience  in  Memphis,  where 
the  proportion  of  blacks  in  the  population  approaches  50%,  confirms 
the  findings  of  the  Gallup  Survey  -  approximately  20%  of  black  fami- 
lies approached  about  organ  donation  ultimately  consent.  This  cir- 
cumstance serves  to  discourage  physicians  and  nurses  treating  a  black 
patient  who  dies,  and  is  suitable  for  organ  donation,  from  approaching 
the  patient's  family. 

III.   A  continued  major  concern  is  the  issue  of  public  acceptance  of  brain 
death  as  the  death  of  the  person.  Most  physicians  and  a  majority  of 
legislators  accept  the  idea  that  an  Individual  who  has  suffered 
irreversible  cessation  of  total  brain  function,  regardless  of  the  con- 
tinuance of  function  of  other  organ  systems  is  legally  dead.  The 


28 


level  of  certainty  among  critical  care  nurses  is  somewhat  less  that 
that  of  physicians  (Attachments  One  and  Four).  It  is  not  surprising 
therefore,  that  a  substantial  proportion  of  families  have  difficulty 
accepting  the  explanation  that  one  is  dead  when  they  feel  a  pulse  and 
see  them  breathing,  albeit  that  these  processes  are  mechanically 
maintained.  It  requires  a  concerned,  compassionate  and  committed  phy- 
sician and/or  nurse  to  spend  sufficient  time  with  the  family  to  help 
them  understand  that  their  relative  is  truly  dead.  Family  acceptance 
of  brain  death  as  death  of  the  individual  is  absolutely  essential 
before  a  discussion  of  organ  donation  can  ensue  and  be  expected  to 
result  1n  consent  for  organ  donation. 

In  conclusion,  two  things  will  have  to  occur  before  an  adequate  number  of 
organs  for  transplant  will  be  available: 

I.   The  adoption  of  uniform  Policies  and  Procedures  by  all  acute  care 
hospitals  specifically  delineating  organ  donor  criteria  and 
appropriate  procedures  to  ensure  that  the  families  of  all  eligible 
organ  donors  are  afforded  the  opportunity  to  donate.  It  is  imperative 
that  all  physicians  and  nurses  staffing  the  emergency  rooms  and  inten- 
sive care  units  in  these  institutions  be  thoroughly  versed  in  such 
Policies  and  Procedures. 

II.   Adequate  funding  must  be  provided  for  an  on-going,  consistent,  pro- 
fessional done  Public  Education  Program.  This  program's  goals  should 
be  to  help  the  public  understand  that  brain  death  is  death  and, 
further,  to  persuade  and  motivate  a  majority  of  Americans  to  become 
organ  donors. 

Thank  you  for  the  opportunity  of  providing  this  testimony  to  your 
committee. 


Gary  Hall 

Transplant  Coordinator 


29 


ATTACHMENT  NUMBER  ONE 
PHYSICIAN  SURVEY 


During  the  late  autumn  and  early  winter  of  1979,  the  attached  questionnaire 
pertaining  to  physician  attitudes  towards  organ  donation  was  mailed  to  approxi- 
mately 1,500  physicians  in  Memphis  and  Shelby  County,  Tennessee.  The  mailing 
list  comprised  those  physicians  who  were  active  members  of  the  Shelby  County 
Medical  Society  and  resided  in  Shelby  County.  This  questionnaire  was  patterned 
after  one  utilized  by  the  Nashville  Transplant  Program  in  1972  (see  attached 
reprint.)  A  total  of  574  physicians  responded  to  the  questionnaire,  approxima- 
tely 38%. 

DEMOGRAPHICS  OF  RESPONDENTS 


Age 

Age 

Number 

Percent 

29  or  less 

135 

23.5 

30-34 

115 

20.0 

35-39 

68 

11.8 

40-44 

60 

10.5 

45-49 

40 

7.0 

50-54 

47 

8.2 

54-59 

48 

8.4 

60-64 

30 

5.2 

65  or  over 

29 

5.1 

Sex 

Sex       Number 

Male  507 
Female  51 
Not  Answered  16 


Race 


Race 


Number 


Percent 

88.3 
8.9 

2.8 


Percent 


Caucasian    481 

83.8 

Negro         9 

1.6 

Oriental      11 

1.9 

Not  Answered  73 

12.7 

Religion 
Religion     Number     Percent 


Protestant 

387 

67.4 

Catholic 

71 

12.4 

Jewish 

59 

10.3 

Other 

Christian 

13 

2.3 

Other 

Asian  Sects 

11 

1.9 

None 

22 

3.8 

Not  answered 

11 

1.9 

Speciality 
Speciality   Number      Percent 


Surgical 

126 

22.0 

Non-Surgical 

432 

75.3 

Not  answered 

16 

2.8 

Present 

Position 

Position 

Number 

Percent 

House  Staff 

159 

22.7 

Faculty 

101 

17.6 

Private 

Practice 

262 

45.6 

Other 

50 

8.7 

Not  answered 

2 

0.3 

30 


The  following  tables  indicate  the  responses  tabulated  to  each  of  the  six 
questions: 

8.  CADAVERIC  RENAL  TRANSPLANTATION  IS: 

A.  Effective 168(29.3%) 

B.  Effective  in  selected  cases  372  (64.8%) 

'    C.       Still   experimental  16  (   2.8%) 

D.       Dangerous  or  useless  3  (  0.5%) 

Not  answered  15   (   2.6%) 

There  were  no  differences  in  responses  by  Demographics  except  for  medical 
specialties  in  which  45.1%  of  those  identifying  themselves  as  surgeons  marked  the 
"A."  response  as  opposed  to  only  24.8%  of  the  non-surgeons  and  31.2%  of  those 
not  indicating  their  speciality. 

9.  ATTITUDE  TOWARD  KIDNEY  DONATION  AFTER  MY  DEATH: 


A.  Organ  donor  card  signed 246  (42.9%) 

B.  Willing,  but  card  unsigned 211  (36.5%) 

C.  Would  not  sign,  but  donation  acceptable 

if  family  consents  80  (14.1%) 

D.  Opposed  to  kidney  donation  after  my 

death  27  (  4.8%) 

Not  answered 10  (   1.8%) 

Considering  the  "A."  and  "B."  answers  as  positive  responses  and  the  "C." 
and  "D."  as  negative  responses,   there  were  no  differences  in  positive  vs.  nega- 
tive responses  by  age,   sex,  race,  religion,   speciality  or  position.     However, 
when  isolating  the  "A."     Responses  according  to  the  above  demographics  several 
significant  differences  emerge.     In  the  40-44  age  group,  58.3%  claimed  to  have 
signed  their  organ  donor  card.     There  were  no  significant  differences  by  sex. 
Although  the  numbers  for  non-caucasians  were  small,  only  15%  of  this  group  vs. 
42.9%  of  the  Caucasians  vs.   50.7%  of  those  not  indicating  their  race  claimed  to 
have  signed  a  donor  card.     The  only  other  significant  difference  found  related 
to  the  religion  of  the  respondent:     52.9%  of  Catholics  vs.  30.5%  of  the  Jewish 
physicians  marked  response   'A." 


31 


10.  ATTITUDE  TOWARD  FAMILY  KIDNEY  DONATION  AFTER  THEIR  DEATH: 

A.  All  of  age  have  signed  the  organ 

donor  card 109  (19.0%) 

B.  Not  signed,  but  I  would  encourage  them 

to  do  so  251  (43.9%) 

C.  I  am  neutral  on  the  mater  of  their 

signing  a  card 192  (33.2%) 

D.  Opposed  to  kidney  donation  after  their 

death  11  (  1.9%) 

Not  answered  11    (    1.9%) 

Regarding  "A."  and  "B."  as  positive  responses  and  "C."  and  "D."  as  negative 
responses,   there  were  found  to  be  no  significant  differences  by  age,   sex  or 
medical    speciality  of  the  respondent.     Again,   the  responses  among  non-Caucasians 
were  few  (20),  but  only  35%  of  non-Caucasians  vs  64.9%  of  Caucasians  responded 
positively  to  question  10.     Among  religious  denominations,  50.9%  of  Jewish  phy- 
sicians  and  54.5%  of  "Other"   groups   and  "None"   combined  vs  68.6%  of  Catholic 
physicians  and  65.6%  of  Protestant  physicians  responded  positively.     Seventy-one 
and  four  tenths  percent  of  house  staff  vs.   57.0%  of  faculty  and  59.7%  of  private 
practice  physicians  responded  positively. 

11.  ATTITUDE  TOWARD  PATIENTS  UNDER  MY  CARE: 


A.  Would  encourage  them  to  sign  organ 

donor  card 286  (49.7%) 

B.  If  moribund,  would  encourage  family 

to  consent  to  donation  165  (28.7%) 

C.  If  moribund,  would  advise  family  of 

right  to  donate,  but  not  encourage  82  (14.5%) 

D.  Would  not  discuss  matter  with 

family  at  all  25  (  4.2%) 

Not  answered  16  (  2.8%) 


32 


There  were  no  significant  differences  identified  when  analyzing  the  data  by 
the  various  demographic  stratifications. 

12.     CONCERNING  THE  DIAGNOSIS  OF  BRAIN  DEATH: 

A.  Am  familiar  with  and  accept  criteria 

of  brain  death 448  (78,1%) 

B.  Mot  familiar  with  criteria,  but  would 

accept  specialist's  diagnosis  10/   U8.t>%) 

C.  Death  not  related  to  brain  function, 

but  rather  to  cessation  of  circulation  ,,,,_» 

and  respiration 7   (   1'"' 

0.       No  opinion  _ 8  (   lA%) 

Not  answered 4  (  °*n) 

No  differences  in  responses  were  identified  among  the  various  demographic 
stratifications. 
13.     CONCERNING  THE  MEDICO-LEGAL  ASPECTS  OF  ORGAN  DONATION: 

A.  State  laws  provide  Medico-Legal 

protection  for  organ  donation ±5»  U'.»*i 

B.  Not  familiar  with  laws,  but  feel 

potential    legal    liability  is  minimal  321   (55./%) 

C.  Medico-Legal   liabilities  are  major 

obstacle  to  organ  donation ^3  i   s.otj 

D.  No  opinion 59   (10.2%) 

Not  answered 3  (  °'5%) 

Although  there  were  no  significant  differences  in  the  responses  by 

groups   combined. 

The  above  survey  results  should  be  interpreted  with  caution  since  the  level 
of  reI5on.es  does  not  represent  a  majority  of  physicians  within  the  area  sur- 
vived      However,  the  proportionate  level    of  participation  is  within  expected 
eve?;  compared  to  othVsurveys  with  similar  format  and  method  of  distribution. 


33 


UNIVERSITY     OF     TENNESSEE 
COLLEGE     OF    MEDICINE 


JAMES    W      PATE      M    D 

Professor   ft    Chairman 


LOUIS    G      BRITT.     M    D 

Professor   a   Deputy 


DEPARTMENT  OF    SURGERY 
95  I    Court  Avenue 
Memphis,  Tennessee  38163 


*       Uimflm       ft 


\tl.^ 


Dear  Doctor: 

Your  help  in  taking  a  few  minutes  to  complete  the  enclosed  questionnaire  would  be  deeply 
appreciated.  For  your  convenience,  this  form  has  been  layed  out  to  permit  ease  in  return.  Of  course, 
return  postage  has  been  prepaid. 

This  study  is  being  conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the  University  of  Tennessee  Renal 
Transplant  Program  for  the  purpose  of  developing  a  better  understanding  of  the  prevailing  views  and 
opinions  of  physicians  in  the  Mid-South  toward  renal  transplantation  and  organ  donation. 

Please  rest  assured  that  individual  responses  will  in  no  way  be  identified  as  to  their  source, 
thus  insuring  strict  anonymity 

Thank  you  in  advance  for  your  time  and  cooperation. 

Sincerely  yours, 


Louis  G.  Britt,  M.D. 

Director,  Renal  Transplantation 


RENAL  TRANSPLANT  QUESTIONNAIRE 

General  Information  10 

(Circle  Appropriate  Response  in  Questions  1  through  5) 


ATTITUDE  TOWARD  FAMILY  KIDNEY  DONATION 
AFTER  THEIR  DEATH  (check  one) 


1        YOUR  AGE:  <   30.     30-34;     35-39;     40-44;     45-49,     50-54; 
55-59;     60-64;    65+ 


SEX: 


Race:        Caucasian 

Negro        Oriental 


4.       RELIGION:        Catholic         Jewish 
Other  (please  specify) 


Prostestant 


5        YEARS  IN  PRACTICE:    <    2;     2-5;     6-10;     11-15;     16-20; 
21-25;     25+ 


MEDICAL  OR  SURGICAL  SPECIALTY 
PRESENT  POSITION  (Check  One) 

a.  Private  Practice 

b.  House  Staff 


c    Full  Time  Medical  School  Faculty 
d.  Other  (please  specify)    


Organ  Donation  Information 

8        CADAVERIC  RENAL  TRANSPLANTATION  IS:  (check  one) 


a.   Effective 

b    Effective  in  selected  cases  . 

c.  Still  experimental 

d.  Dangerous  or  useless 


9.        ATTITUDE  TOWARD  KIDNEY  DONATION  AFTER  MY  DEATH: 

(check  one) 

a.  Organ  donor  card  signed 

\     b.  Willing,  but  card  unsigned 


c.  Would  not  sign,  but  donation  acceptable  if 

family  consents 

d.  Opposed  to  kidney  donation  after  my  death. 

[ 


12. 


13. 


a    All  of  age  have  signed  the  organ 
donor  card 

b.  Not  signed,  but  I  would  encourage  them 

to  do  so 

c.  I  am  neutral  on  the  matter  of  their 

signing  a  card 

d.  Opposed  to  kidney  donation  after  their  death 

ATTITUDE  TOWARD  PATIENTS  UNDER  MY  CARE:  (check  one) 

a.  Would  encourage  them  to  sign  Organ 

donor  card 

b.  If  moribund,  would  encourage  family  to  consent 

to  donation 

c    If  moribund,  would  advise  family  of  right  to  donate, 

but  not  encourage 

d.  Would  not  discuss  matter  with  family  at  all 


CONCERNING  THE  DIAGNOSIS  OF  BRAIN  DEATH  (check  one) 
a.  Am  familiar  with  and  accept  criteria  of 

brain  death  

b    Not  familiar  with  criteria,  but  would  accept 

specialists  diagnosis 

c.  Death  not  related  to  brain  function,  but  rather  to 

cessation  of  circulation  and  respiration 

d.  No  opinion 

CONCERNING  THE  MEDICO-LEGAL  ASPECTS  OF  ORGAN  DONATION 
(check  one) 

a.  State  laws  provide  medico-legal  protection 

for  organ  donation 

b.  Not  familiar  with  laws,  but  feel  potential  legal 

liability  is  minimal 

c.  Medico-legal  liabilities  are  major  obstacle  to 

organ  donation 

d.  No  opinion 


34 


Physicians'  Attitudes  Towai 
Donation 

HARRY  S.  AURAM.  MO.  ROGER  VANDF.R  /.\VAA(. 
H.    KEITH    JOHNSON.    MD.t   Nashville,   Term 


This  material  may  be  protected 
bv  Copyright  Law  (Title  17  U.S  CM" 

d  Organ 


l'lil).  ;md 


Tur.  %\  rrLV  of  cadaveric  homografls  for  renal 
transplantation  depends  not  only  upon  public 
attitude  toward  oigan  donation  but  upon  tlie 
physician  who  provides  care  for  the  dying. 
Although  the  former  has  received  some  atten- 
lion,1"3  the  physician's  viewpoint  has  not.  This 
study  represents  an  initial  attempt  to  explore 
iliis  area. 

Method 
In  Ociober  1972  we  circulated  by  mail  a 
questionnaire  to  1,100  physicians  in  Nashville. 
Tfim.  and  surrounding  Davidson  County 
(Table  1).  In  a  covering  letter  we  assured  strict 
anonymity  and  enclosed  an  addressed,  stamped 
envelope.  Aside  from  general  information  (age. 
sex.  race,  religion,  present  medical  position, 
medical  or  surgical  specialty,  years  in  practice), 
we  diiccted  four  questions  (with  five  graded 
multiple  choice  answers  for  each)  toward  the 
physician's  attitudes  involving  the  effectiveness 
of  cadaveric  renal  allogiafis,  the  donation  of 
his  own  kidneys  in  the  event  of  his  death,  his 
family's  donation  of  their  kidneys  after  death, 
and  the  manner  in  which  he  discussed  organ 
donation  with  dying  patients  or  their  families. 
Finally  we  asked  for  other  comments. 

Respondents 
A  total  ol  542  physicians  responded  to  the 
questionnaire  or  49.37,  of  the  1,100  question 
naires.  A  recent  study'  of  factors  which  influ- 
ence physi<ians'  response  to  mailed  question- 
naires indicated  response  rates  varying  from 
34.23%  to  57.07%  according  to  the  format 
(including  both  design  and  reproduction  pro- 
cess)  and   postage    (primarily   first  class  com- 

iriom  the  Department  ol  ritchialry  (Dr.  Abram).  the  De- 
itariiticiil  ol  ll.oitatmica  (Dr.  Zwaag),  and  the  Department  ol 
Undone.  Vanrlcrbilt  Univcnity  School  ol  Medicine.  Naih- 
,ille.  Teem  J72J2. 

Reprint  irqunn  10  Dr.  Abraro  II  the  above  adore*!. 

l-ie'rnied  at  The  American  Society  lor  Artificial  Internal 
Oi|ani.  Clncajo.  April  4.  1974. 


pared  with  bulk  or  third  class).  Within  that 
siiuly  the  format  and  postage  most  similai  10 
those  used  in  this  report  had  a  response  rate  of 
5-1.47%  among  a  sample  si*c  of  3RD.  Hence,  a 
response  rale  of  4!l.3%  should  be  considered 
within  the  expected  range. 

Of  the  respondents.  93.97,  were  men,  5.570 
were  women,  and  three  or  0.07,,  refused  10 
state  their  sex.  Ninety-five  and  nine  tenths 
percent  of  the  respondents  were  while.  Fne 
respondents  refused  to  state  their  rate.  As  the 
icsponse  rate  was  thus  very  low  among  the 
nonwhile  physicians  in  Davidson  County,  ihis 
study  provides  no  reliable  information  about 
the  influence  of  race  upon  physicians'  alti- 
tudes toward  cadaver  donation.  Clearly  the 
largest  percentage  (G7.27„)  of  the  respondents 
were  Protestant.  A  majority  wcrcintci  ns  and 
residents  as  is  evident  from  the  large  number 
(104)  of  individuals  younger  than  29.  Half,  or 
50.77,.  of  the  respondents  were  engaged  in 
nonsurgical  specialties;  32.170  wcic  engaged 
in  specialties  requiring  some  singled  pro- 
cedures; and  17-2','n  were  engaged  in  other  spe- 
cialties or  failed  io  answer   (Tables  2  1). 

Responses 
The  multiple  choice  answers  to  cadi  of  the 
four  basic  questions  described  earlier  were 
arrangetl  in  dccicasing  order  from  a  most 
favorable  attitude  to  a  least  favorable  attitude 
toward  cadaveric  renal  donation.  In  those  cases 
where  the  physician  marked  more  than  one 
answer  to  a  specific  question,  the  answer  show- 
ing the  most  favoiable  attitude  was  selected. 

For  analytical  purposes,  those  opinions  ex- 
pressing belief  that  renal  transplants  aie  effec- 
tive or  moderately  effective  were  giouped 
together;  opinions  that  transplants  would  soon 
or  hail  potential  to  be  effective  were  grouped; 
and  negative  opinions  and  refusals  io  answer 
were  grouped.  Most  tespondents   (85.8%)  be- 


SOUTHIRN  MEDICAL  JOURNAL,  APRIL  1975— Vol  68.  No.  4 


443 


35 


PHYSICIANS'  ATTITUDES  TOWARD  ORGAN   DONATION— Abram   et  al 
TABLE   1 

IR\N5rLANT  QUESTIONNAIRE 


Cfifal    Information 

I.      Your  age 2.     ki- 

V      rate 4.      id  if 

3.      Present  position  (check  one): 
a.      House  staff 


t>.      Fulltime  medical  school  faculn 

c.     Pi i vale  praci.ee 

U.     Other 


MciIh  a  I  or  surgical  sr>cciali>- 
\ears  in  practice 


i'ni'c.itr    Donation    Infc  matron 
ft.     1  consider  tcn.il  transplantation  using  cadaver  sili.guln  (duck  one): 
a.      An  effective  and  pto\tn  method  or  treatment 


b      A   moderate!)   effective  mrtln>d  of  ireatment  in  selected  caves 

c.  Still  in  the  experimental  stage  but  will  toon  become  a  pio\en  method  of  iiejtmcnt 

d.  An  efcpeiinuntal  pro*  r  dure  with  poteniial  for  becoming  a   prnvrn   method  of   treatment   but  some  years 
oil 


e.      A  dangerous  or  use  lets  procedure  of  no  clinical  value 

Concerning  donating  m>  own  ktdnos  in  th«  event  of  death  (check  one): 
a.      I  have  signed  and  earn    the  Uniform  Anatomical  Cifl   Act  Caid 


I  Hould  sign  anJ  cair>   the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  Card  if  presi-nted  to  me— ■ 

1  vould  hesitate  but  prub^blv  sign  such  a  card— 

I   would   not  sign  such  a  card   but  do  not   feel   upset   at   the   thought   that   rov   famil>    might   donate    mv 
kidnevi  after  mv  death 


e.      Under  no  circumstances  w-tiauortrr  would  I  want   my  kidne)*  used  as  cadaver  organs 
Concerning  members  of  rm   (ainiK  donating  their  kidneys  after  death   (check  one): 

a.  Those  of  age  have  all  signed  the  Anatomical  Cifl  Act  Caid 

b.  I  would  encourage  them  lo  sign  stu  h  a  card 

C.      1  would  be  neutral  on  the  matter  of  their  signing  a  card,  believing  such  a  decision   is  a  personal 


I  would  discourage  their  signing  a  card  but  allow  them   to  do  wi  if   ibry  pcrsisted- 
1  would  not  allow  them  to  donate  their  kidneys  under  am  » iicumsianccs 


Concerning  patients  who  are  under  mv  care  (check  one): 

a.  I  would  actively  discuss  the  Anatomical  Gift  Act  with  ihem  while  they  are  in  good  health  and  encourage 
them  to  donate  their  kidney* — 

b  If  they  ate  moribund  I  would  discuss  the  matter  of  donation  with  the  patient's  family  and  encourage 
them  to  donate  the  kidneys  after  death 

c.  If  ihey  are  moribund  I  would  discuss  the  matter  with  the  lamilv  and  tell  them  the  kidneys  could  ho- 
used without  encouraging  or  discouraging  them  to  make  a  decision  one  way  or   the  other 

d       I  would  not  discuss  the  matter  with  the  family  at  all 

e.      I  would  forbid  the  family  to  allow  donation  even  if  thev   Insisted  to  do  »o — — 

Comments:  , 


lieved  that  renal  transplantation  is  an  effective  Only  7.4%  of  the  respondents  had  made  pro 
or  moderately  effective  treatment  (Table  5).  vision  for  the  donation  of  their  organs  (b> 
The  opinions  on  effectiveness  were  similar  signing  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act 
for  all  religions,  for  surgical  vs  nonsurgical  card),  although  54.1%  or  over  half  the  respon- 
specialties,  and  for  all  present  positions  (ie,  dents  indicated  willingness  to  do  so.  Responses 
house  staff  faculty,  etc).  Opinions  on  effective-  indicating  hesitance,  refusal,  dislike,  or  a  re- 
ness  did  differ,  however,  according  to  age.  Of  fusal  to  answer  the  question  were  grouped  for 
the  physicians  vounger  than  40,  89.2%  be-  analytical  purposes,  all  of  these  responses  being 
lieved  transplan'ts  to  be  an  effective  or  moder-  interpreted  as  a  negauve  attitude  toward  per- 
ately  effective  treatment.  The  corresponding  sonal  donation  of  organs.  The  personal  dona- 
percentage  for  physicians  40  or  older  was  "on  status  of  the  respondents  was  approxi- 
82.2%  The  difference  in  these  two  percentages  mately  the  same  for  all  religions,  for  surgical 
is  statistically  significant  (p  <  .05).  vs   nonsurgical   specialties,    and    for    age    (ie. 

444  SOUTHERN  MEDICAL  JOURNAL,  APRIL   1975— Vol  68,  No.  4 


36 


PHYSICIANS'  ATTITUDES  TOWARD  ORGAN   DONATION-Ab-im  e 


I  il 


PHYSICIANS'  ATTITUDES  TOWARD  ORGAN   DONATION— Abtjm  ct  il 


TABLE  2 
ktur.ioM  or  RESPONDENTS 


Religion 
Protestant 
Catholic 
Je«*ith 
Other  . 
"Christian" 

Afnosiic 
Albeit! 

,    None 

Noi  aniwered 


Sumbet 

JM 
47 
40 
10 
16 


TABLE  4 

PRESENT   POSH  ION 

fr'frntagf 

roution 

Sumter 

Trf«: 

o:  2 

Home  ii iff 

III 

m 

6  7 

Faculty 

1ST 

iSS 

7  4 

Practice 

C 1 1 

389 

16 

Oilirt 

41 

M 

30 

Nn|  jn-uned 

1 

•k 

those  younger  than  40  as  compared  to  those 
older).  The  proportion  who  were  already  or 
were  willing  to  be  donors  did  vary  significantly 
(p=<.02)  according  to  the  present  position  of 
the  respondent.  House  staff  and  faculty  had 
the  largest  proportions  of  positive  responses 
(70.9%  and  63.5%  respectively).  Physicians  in 
private  practice  had  the  lowest  proportion 
(54.5%)  who  were  already  or  were  willing  to  be 
donors.  Respondents  in  positions  other  than- 
house  staff,  faculty,  or  private  practice  respond- 
ed positively  58.170  of  the  time  (Table  6). 

Sixty-one  and  six  tenths  percent  of  the  re- 
spondents expressed  a  neutral  attitude  about 
members  of  their  families  being  potential 
donors.  Only  ten  respondents  said  they  would 
discourage  or  forbid  members  of  their  families 
from  being  potential  donors.  Responses  con- 
cerning family  members  did  not  differ  signifi- 
cantly with  regard  to  the  religion,  specialty, 
present  position,  or  age  characteristics  of  the 
respondents  (Table  7). 

Those  physicians  who  gave  no  answer  to  the 
question  concerning  discussion  of  the  Ana- 
tomical Gift  Act  with  patients  or  their  families 
were  excluded   from  the  analysis  since  their 

TABLE  3 

ACE  OF  RESPONDENTS 


29  or  younger 
JO  M 
JS  39 
40  44 
45  49 
50  54 
55  59 
60  64 
65  69 
70  74 
75  + 

Not  aniwered 


104 

90 

92 

65 

.  57 

41 

SS 

25 

9 

I 

6 


192 

16.6 

17.0 

12.0 

10  5 

89 

65 

4  6 

1.7 

15 

I.I 

0.6 


number  included  many  physicians  who  had, 
little  direct  contact  with  patients.  The  propor- 
tion of  respondents  (excluding  those  who  did 
not  answer  the  question)  who  claim  to  dit-cuSS 
the  Gift  Act  with  all  (heir  patients  is  28.6/? 
This  proportion  did  differ  significantly  with 
respect  to  age  (p<.05),  but  not  with  respect  to 
present  position,  specialty,  or  religion.  Fewer 
respondents  younger  than  40  discussed  the  Gift 
Act  with  their  patients  than  older  respondents 
the  percentages  being  22.7%  and  36.1«J  re- 
spectively (Table  8). 

Discussion 
The  above  findings  point  to  some  pielinu- 
nary  but  noteworthy  trends.  The  number  of 
physicians   who   have    actually    signed  'doiwr 
cards  is  surprisingly  small  (7.4%),  even  though 
a  majority  (54.1%)  claim  a  willingness  toAifn 
a  card  if  presented  to  them.  Likewise,  few  phy- 
sicians have  family  members  who  have  signed 
the  Gift  Act  card  (4.1%);  another  31.7f,  state 
they   would  encourage  ihcir  family  to  do  so 
This  finding  suggests  that  accessibility  of  don- 
or cards  and  increased  public  information  nuy 
improve  the  proportion  of  physicians  and  their 
families   who   sign    them.     Several    physician- 
commented    on    the   lack    of    information   in 
this  area.    As  one   stated,   "The   Anatomical 
Gift    Act    card    is    a    well  kept    secret    from 
the    public    and    the    medical    profession    at 
large."  After  the  completion  of  this  study,  the 
State    of    Tennessee    placed    the    statement. 
"Organ  Donor,  Yes. . .  No "  on  its  driver  > 

TABLE  5 

OPINIONS  ON  EFFECTIVENESS 


Opinion 

Effective 

Moderately 

Effective 
Soon 
Potential 
Uaelea 

Kot  xniKcred 


A  urn 6c 
204 
261 


si 
S4 

I 


S.T 

#J 

p; 


SOUTHERN  MEDICAL  JOURNAL,  APRIL  1975— Vol  68,  No.  4 


445 


37 


fHYSICIANS'  ATTITUDES  TOWARD  ORGAN  DONATION-Abram  ct  al 


TAILE  6 

PLRSONAL   DONOR    STATUS 


TABLE  8 
DISCUSSION   WITH    PATIENTS 


Slttuj 

S 

umcrr 

rercrnl 

fnyricianr'  Answer 

A  umber 

Fit, m, 

Already 

40 

7.4 

Discusi  with  all 

143 

264 

Willing 

29J 

54  1 

Disi  iin  with  moribund 

I9C 

36  2 

Hesitate 

113 

208 

Discuss  with  family 

127 

234 

Rrl»« 

79 

14  6 

Not  discuss 

SI 

5.7 

Dislike 

4 

0.7 

Forbid 

Not  inawrt 

fd 

19 

24 

Nor  answered 

'S 

8  J 

license.  Such  a  move  should  increase  signifi- 
cantly the  number  of  donors  within  the  state. 
It  is  also  of  note  that  those  physicians  in 
house  staff  and  faculty  positions  have  a  higher 
proportion  who  are  already  or  are  willing  to  be 
signers  of  the  Gift  Act  card.  These  findings 
may  reflect  that  more  exposure  to  transplant 
programs  stimulated  interest  and  led  to  knowl- 

TABLE  7 
FAMILY   DONOR  STATUS 


Already 

Encourage 

Neutral 

Discourage 

Forbid 

Not  inhered 


A'umber 
22 

172 

331 

9 

I 


I'ercenl 

4.1 
31.7 
61  I 

17 

0.2 

1.3 


edge  of  the  need  for  potential  donors.  Al- 
though \ounger  physicians  appear  more 
optimistic  than  older  physicians  concerning 
transplantation  as  effective  treatment,  a  small- 
er percentage  of  them  discuss  the  Anatomical 
Gift  Act  with  their  patients.  This  finding  mav 
relate  to  the  latter's  greater  life  experience  and 
ease  with  patients,  and  perhaps  to  an  accept- 
ance of  death  not  present  in  the  younger 
physician. 

Reference! 

I.  Cleveland  SE.  Johnson  DL:  Motivation  and  readiness  of 
potential  human  tissue  donors  and  nundonon.  Piychoiom 
Mid  32:225  231.   1970 

2  Fellner  CH.  Schwartt  SH:    Altruism  in  disrepute :    medical  . 
versus   public   attitudes   toward   the  living  organ   donor.     .V 
Engl  J  Med  284  582  585.   1971 

3  Tilrauss  RM:  The  Gift  Relationship,  from  Human  llluo.l 
to  Socio/  Policy.     New  York,   Pantheon   DooLs.   1971 

4.  Cullen  WH,  Garrison  CE:  Factors  influencing  |..ichr.- 
logical  response  to  mailed  questionnaires  Health  Srn>  Rr;> 
88  M0  514.    1973 


♦46 


SOUTHERN  MEDICAL  JOURNAL,  APRIL   1975— Vol  68,  No.  4 


58 


ATTACHMENT  NUMBER  TWO 

CRITICAL  CARE  UNIT  NURSE  SUPERVISOR  SURVEY 

During  the  first  quarter  of  1981,  the  attached  survey  form  was  mailed  to  the 
nursing  supervisors  of  6  emergency  rooms  and  12  intensive  care  units  in  7  hospi- 
tals in  Memphis.  Responses  were  received  from  the  nursing  supervisors  of  2 
emergency  rooms  (4  failed  to  respond)  and  11  intensive  care  units  (only  one 
failed  to  respond)  in  7  hospitals. 

Although  the  numbers  involved  in  this  survey  were  small,  an  insight  was 
gained  into  the  perception  of  organ  donation  aspects  by  nursing  supervisors 
representing  greater  than  250  critical  care  nurses. 

Question  I.  results  indicated  a  reasonably  good  familiarity  with  hospital 
policies  concerning  cadaveric  organ  donation.  There  appeared  to  be  less  cer- 
tainty, however,  when  questioning  whether  staff  were  familiar  with  the  policy 
or  whether  procedures  had  been  implemented  to  assure  compliance. 

The  results  of  Questions  II.,  III.  and  IV.  are  self-explanatory.  The  10 
"never"  responses  in  Question  V.  would  appear  to  be  alarming  until  it  is 
realized  that  no  patient's  personal  effects  are  retained  in  an  intensive  care 
unit. 

If  the  responses  in  Question  VII.,  "most  of  the  time"  and  "sometimes"  are 
read  as  "more  than  50%  of  the  time"  and  "less  than  50?  of  the  time",  respec- 
tively, then  in  about  half  the  units  responding  the  perception  is  that  organ 
donation  is  mentioned  more  than  half  of  the  time  while  in  the  remaining  half  of 
the  responding  units  organ  donation  is  discussed  with  families  in  less  than  half 
of  the  eligible  cases. 

Question  VIII.  refers  to  a  bi-monthly  newsletter  produced  and  distributed  by 
the  Transplant  Coordinator  to  critical  care  nurses,  physicians,  social  workers, 
hospital  chaplains  and  hospital  administrators.  The  last  issue  was  distributed 
in  May,  1982.  Since  that  time,  there  has  not  been  a  single  inquiry  concerning 
the  whereabouts  of  subsequent  issues. 

Question  IX.  refers  to  a  pamphlet  designed  to  give  to  families  of  a  patient 
dying  or  deceased  who  is  medically  eligible  for  organ  donation.  This  pamphlet 
had  been  distributed  previously  to  all  18  units  surveyed. 

Question  X.  is  self-explanatory.  Question  XI.  concerns  itself  with  the  matt 
er  of  inservice  educational  seminars  with  critical  care  nurses  in  order  to  fami- 
liarize them  with  the  various  aspects  of  their  participation  in  organ  procure- 
ment. As  a  matter  of  practice,  it  is  difficult  if  not  impossible  to  be 
permitted  to  provide  inservice  seminars  in  any  critical  care  unit  more  often 
than  semi-annually.  Obviously,  if  less  than  50%  of  the  nurses  employed  in  a 
unit  attend  each  inservice  seminar,  it  is  not  possible  to  acquaint  all  nurses 
within  any  unit  about  organ  donation  within  any  year.  Indeed,  experience  has 
shown  that  less  than  50%  of  the  nurses  in  any  critical  care  unit  in  Memphis  have 
ever  attended  an  inservice  program  dealing  with  cadaver  kidney  donation. 

The  final  question  ties  in  with  Question  XI.  demonstrating  that  rarely  are 
nurses  afforded  the  opportunity  to  learn  about  organ  donation. 


39 


Hospital Unit Name 

N.A.=Not  Answered 

I.  Does  your  institution  have  a  policy  regarding  cadaver  kidney  donation? 

Yes  lQ         No     3 

A.  If  yes,  have  all  your   staff  read  the  policy  statement?      Yes   6  No    4        N.A.    3_ 

B.  If  yes,  has  your  unit  implements  procedures  to  assure  compliance 
within  the   policy  statement?      Yes      5        No       3     N.A.    5_ 

II.  Does  your  institution  have   recommended  criteria  for  brain  death  deter- 
mination''      Yes     8         No     3       N.A.    2_ 

A.      If  yes,  are  staff  and   physicians  attending  within   your  unit  aware  of 
Ihese  criteria?        Yes     8  No     0        N.A.    5 

III.  Is  your   staff  aware  of  the  death  circumstances  compatible  with  cadaver 
kidney  donation''      All  are  aware      1     Most     11  Some      1     None       0 

IV.  Is  your   staff  aware  of  the  medical  suitability  criteria  for  cadaver  kidney 
donation?      All  are  aware       1    Most   10     Some    2       None 

V.  Does   your  unit  search  for  a  signed  organ  donor   card  on  dead  or  dying 
patients''      All  of  the  time      Q     Most  of  the  time      1     Sometimes    2      Never      10 

VI.  Who  usually  approaches  the  families  of  patients  dying  of  a  neurological 

insult  concerning  kidney  donation?      Attending  Physician    7       Nurse     3      Other 

"Either"   3 

VII.  How  frequently  are  the  families  of  patients  dying  of  a  neurological  insult, 
Lut  otherwise  medically  suitable  kidney  donors  approached9 

All  of  the  time    0      Most  of  the  time     6     Sometimes    5      Rarely   0      Never     1 

"Unknown"    1 

VlILDo   you   receive   copies   of  the   monthly  U.T.    Transplant  Program   Newsletter9 
Yes     11     No     2 
A.      Does  all  your  staff  read  these  newsletters''      Yes     4     No     5        Most   1      Some   2^ 

N.A.    1 

IX.  Does   your  unit  have  a   supply  of  "Gift  of  Life"   pamphlets  designed  to  give  to 
families  of  potential  cadaver  kidney  donors?      Yes    4      No      9 

A.  If  yes,  are  all  your   staff  aware  of  their  placement  in  lhe  unit7     Yes     3     No ^JN.A.    9 

B.  Also,  if  yes,  how  frequently  are  the  pamphlets  vised''    In  every  case    0 
Most  of  Hie  time     Q     Sometimes    4      Never     0 

X.  Ilov.   would   you  describe   the  attitudes  of  your   staff  towards  cadaver  kidney 
donation''    Favorable      9    Neutral_4_      Opposed    0 

A.  How  would  you  describe  the  attitudes  of  most  neurosurgeons  attending 
within  your  unit?    Favorable   9       Neutral  3       Opposed    0 N.A.    1^ 

B.  How  would  you  describe  the  attitudes  of  other  physicians  attending  patients 
dying  of  a  neurological  insult?    Favorable__7__Neutral    4      Opposed     0 

N.A.    2 

XI.  When  was  the  last  time  an  inservice   seminar  concerning  cadaver  kidney  donation 
was  conducted  for  members  of  your   staff?    <   3  mos.  ago    3       3-Gmos.  ago    1 
tmos.-l  yr  ago 4_  >  1  yr.  ago    4        "Probably  Never"     1 

A.      What  proportion  of  your  staff  attended  the  last  inservice  session' 

<  10% 1_10%-20% 2    25%- 50%     3    50%-75%    3     75%- 100% 1_N.A.      3 

XII.  Do  your  new  nurse  orientation  procedures  provide  a   segment  dealing  with 
cadavo.-  kidnev  procurement?    Yes     4     No     9 


40 


Hoepital         Unit Name 

I         Does  your  institution  have  a  policy  regarding  cadaver  kidney  donation? 
Yes _    No 

A.  If  yes,  have  all  your   staff  read  the  policy  statement?      Yes _    No 

B.  If  yes,  has   your  unit  implements  procedures  to  assure  compliance 
within  the  policy  statement?      Yes _    No 

]i       Does  your  institution  have  recommended  criteria  for  brain  death  deter- 
mination?       Yes No 

A.      If  yes,  are   staff  and  physicians  attending  within  your  unit  aware  of 
these  criteria?       Yes No 

HI.     Is  your   staff  aware  of  the  death  circumstances  compatible  with  cadaver 
kidney  donation'      All  are  aware Most Some None 

IV.  Is  your  staff  aware  of  the  medical  suitability  criteria  for  cadaver  kidney 
donation?     All  are  aware Most Some None 

V.  Does   your  unit  search  for  a  signed  organ  donor  card  on  dead  or  dying 
patients'      All  of  the  time Most  of  the  time Sometimes Never 

VI.  Who  usually  approaches  the  families  of  patients  dying  of  a  neurological 
insult  concerning  kidney  donation?     Attending  Physician Nurse Other_ 

VII     How  frequently  are  the  families  of  patients  dying  of  a  neurological  insult, 
but  otherwise  medically  suitable  kidney  donurs  approached? 
All  of  the  time Most  of  the  time Sometimes Rarely_ 


Never 


No 


'.ill.  bo   yuu    receive  copies  of  the  monthly  U.T.  Transplant  Program  Newsletter" 

Yes No 

A.      Does  all  your  staff  read  these  newsletters?      Yes No 

IX.  Does  your  unit  have  a  supply  of  "Gift  of  Life"   pamphlets  designed  to  give  to 

families  of  potential  cadaver  kidney  donors9      Yes No 

A.      If  yes,  are  all  your  staff  aware  of  their  placement  in  the  unit'    Yes_ 
II.      Also,  if  yes,  how  frequently  arc  the  pamphlets  used''    In  every  case 

Most  uf  the  time Sometimes Never 

X.  llov.   would  you  describe  the  attitudes  of  your   staff  towards  cadaver  kidney 
donation?    Favorable Neutral_ Opposed 

A.      How  would  you  describe  the  attitudes  of  most  neurosurgeons  attending 
within  your  unit?    Favorable Neutral Opposed 

II.      How  would  you  describe  the  attitudes  of  other  physicians  attending  patients 
dying  of  a  neurological  insult?    Favorable Neutral Opposed 

XI.  When  was  the  last  time  an  inservice  seminar  concerning  cadaver  kidney  donation 
v,as  conducted  for  members  of  your   staff?    <  3  mos.  ago 3-6mo6.  ago 

(  mos.  - 1    yr  ago >   1   yr  .  ago 

A        What  proportion  of  your  staff  attended  the  last  inservice  session'' 
<   10% 10%-20% 25%-50% 50%-75% 75%-  100% 

XII.  Do  your  new  nurse  orientation  procedures  provide  a   segment  dealing  with 
cadaver  kidnev  procurement?    Yes No 


41 


ATTACHMENT  NUMBER  THREE 


A  STUDY  TO  IDENTIFY  POTENTIAL  ORGAN  DONOR  AVAILABILITY 

During  the  period  of  April  through  August,  1981,  in  cooperation  with  the 
Organ  Procurement  Unit  of  The  Center  for  Disease  Control,  a  study  of  the  charts 
of  patients  dying  in  12  acute  care  hospitals  during  calendar  year  1980  within  a 
15  mile  radius  of  The  University  of  Tennessee-Memphis  was  conducted  in  order  to 
assess  the  potential  availability  of  organ  donors. 

'  A  chart  reviewing  instrument  (containing  this  center's  specific  organ  donor 
medical  acceptability  criteria)  was  developed  in  concert  with  the  C.D.C.  Mr. 
Michael  Rich  of  the  C.D.C.  and  Gary  Hall,  U.T.  Transplant  Coordinator  visited 
the  various  hospital  administrators  to  obtain  consent  for  the  conduct  of  the 
study.  All  hospitals  agreed  to  participate. 

The  study  was  actually  conducted  by  Gary  Hall  and  was  divided  into  four 
phases:  (1)  Death  Register  Tabulations;  (2)  Patient  Chart  Review;  (3) 
Tabulation  and  Analysis  of  Chart  Review  Results;  and  (4)  Report  of  Review 
Results  and  Analysis  to  Participating  Institutions. 

l-       Death  Register  Tabulation.  In  preparation  for  the  actual  chart  review, 
the  Death  Register  for  Emergency  Room  and  In-hospital  Deaths  for  each 
of  the  12  hospitals  was  reviewed.  Patients  dead  on  arrival  were 
excluded  from  the  tabulations.  Of  the  remainder,  those  deaths  of 
patients  whose  ages  were  less  than  one  or  greater  than  59  years  of  age 
were  excluded.  Finally,  those  deaths  in  which  the  Death  Register  noted 
a  cause  of  death  (e.g.  cancer,  infection,  etc.)  which  is  a  contrain- 
dication to  organ  donation  were  excluded. 

11  •  Chart  Review  Results.  Six  hospitals  were  selected  for  inclusion  in 
this  phase  of  the  study.  These  six  institutions  accounted  for  330 
emergency  room  deaths  and  4,463  in-hospital  deaths  or  approximately  80% 
of  the  total  deaths  tabulated  from  the  12  hospitals'  death  registers. 
After  the  actual  chart  review  was  initiated,  one  of  the  hospitals  was 
eliminated  from  this  phase  when  it  was  found  that  the  patient  charts 
contained  inadequate  documentation  to  permit  a  reliable  assessment  of 
any  specific  patient's  medical  suitability  for  organ  donations.  That 
hospital's  data  (representing  110  emergency  room  deaths  and  620  in- 
hospital  deaths)  was  then  combined  with  the  Death  Register  Data  from 
the  six  hospitals  not  selected  for  actual  chart  review. 

The  actual  number  of  patient  charts  reviewed  is  indicated  in  the  first 
column  of  Section  II.  on  the  attached,  "Chart  Review  Results"  sheet.  All  25 
remaining  emergency  room  death  charts  and  316  charts  of  patient  dying  after 
admission  to  the  hospital  were  reviewed  (fourteen  charts  selected  for  review 
were  unavailable  at  the  time  of  the  review  and  another  57  charts  from  a  single 
institution  were  randomly  selected  out  from  the  review  since  their  inclusion 
would  have  resulted  in  exceeding  the  preagreed  limit  of  150  charts  for  review 
from  a  single  institution). 


42 


Under  the  category  of  "Donors"  in  Section  II.  of  the  attached  "Chart  Review 
Results"  sheet  are  three  columns  which  relate  the  chart  review  findings  to 
actual  results  in  1980.  The  "Identified"  column  denotes  those  deaths  in  which 
the  chart  review  found  medically  accepted  brain-dead  individuals  (16  donors  were 
included  in  this  column  to  account  for  the  expected  incidence  among  the  71 
patient  charts  not  reviewed).  Charts  of  patients  which  had  insufficient  data  or 
in  which  there  was  not  a  clear  indication  of  the  existence  of  brain-death  were 
excluded.  The  "referred"  column  indicates  the  number  of  referrals  of  patients 
who  were  medically  acceptable  for  organ  donation  to  the  transplant  program  from 
the  five  hospitals  reviewed.  The  final  column  "Recovered  denotes  the  number  of 
such  referred  patients  who  actually  became  donors. 

The  results  obtained  from  the  above  review  and  tabulations  were  then  applied 
to  the  Death  Register  Tabulations  from  the  other  seven  hospitals  in  which  an 
actual  patient  chart  review  was  not  conducted.  These  results  were  reflected  in 
Section  II. a.  of  the  attached  "Chart  Review  Results"  sheet. 

Since  there  is  no  difference  between  the  two  groups  of  hospitals  in  terms  of 
the  character  of  emergency  room  patient  characteristics,  a  factor  of  5%  (the 
proportion  of  E.R.  deaths  in  Section  II.  found  to  be  suitable  for  organ 
donation)  was  applied  to  the  E.R.  deaths  tabulated  among  the  seven  hospitals  in 
which  the  review  was  not  conducted.  In-hospital  patient  characteristics  within 
this  qroup  of  seven  institutions  (with  the  exception  of  two  hospitals  repre- 
senting a  total  of  approximately  800  in-hospital  deaths)  is  not  the  same  as  in 
the  five  institutions  actually  reviewed.  Accordingly,  the  proportion  of  in- 
hospital  deaths  found  to  be  suitable  for  organ  donation  2.3+%)  among  the  five 
institutions  actually  reviewed  was  arbitrarily  cut  in  half  (1.2%)  when  applied 
to  the  seven  hospital  group's  data. 

The  resultant  data  included  in  Section  III.  (Combined  Totals)  is  felt  to  be 
a  conservative  assessment  of  the  actual  potential  availability  of  donors  among 
the  twelve  acute  care  hospitals  studied  for  calendar  year  1980. 

CONCLUSIONS:  The  incidence  of  medically  acceptable  cadaveric  organ  donors 
in  Memphis,  lennessee,  in  calendar  year  1980  was  determined  to  be  140  (2.3%  of 
6  154  tabulated  hospital  deaths).  During  calendar  year  1980  35  patients  (an 
estimated  25%  of  those  available)  who  were  medically  acceptable  for  organ  dona- 
tion were  referred  to  the  Transplant  Program.  Thirteen  patient  fami  les  (37%) 
refused  organ  donation  with  the  result  that  22  patients  (63%)  actually  were 
donors.  The  documented  estimated  referral  efficiency  (25%)  does  not  account  for 
those  cases  where  hospital  personnel  approached  patient  families  about  organ 
domation,  were  refused  and  never  therefore  ,  contacted  the  Transplant  Program. 
However,  candid  conversations  with  key  critical  care  nursing  personnel  support 
the  inescapable  conclusion  that  a  majority  of  suitable  donors  are  never  iden- 
tified by  attending  hospital  and  medical  staff  and  their  families  are  not 
advised  of  their  right  to  donate. 


43 


i- 1- 

uj  o 


Q 

<Ui  Q 

OS  *     2 

QU  _i  — 

I    «  <  < 

=  >  oa 

ou  •—  y- 

■ZCC  O  Z 

— ■  UJO 


cm  n  LT> 
Ol  cm  .-1 
—1         ro         en 


o 

LcJ 
EC 


01 

01 


<: 

LiJ 
Q 


O   UJ 

3T    UJ 

00 

O    00 
CO   LU 

cr>  z 


OO  _1 

o  < 


_1  < 


CO  h- 

<  o 


ce  00 

UJ  _i 
1—  <£ 


CJ3  0_ 
UJ  00 

ce  o 


h-  r- 


* 


•r— 

T3 

00 

L. 

O)      • 

■« 

V£> 

■l->  J= 

CTi 

>* 

CO  4-> 

CM 

en 

•r-     <0 

« 

— 

O)  Ol 

~n 

Ol  "O 

u- 
J=  0 
*J 
<o  0) 

Ol    00 
Q    3 

Ol   u 

r-.  1 

t — 1 

E 

"* 

01 

O    S-. 

\o 

0 

00  0 

o  — 

3:  Q 


< 


<:  00 
3:  t— 
<_>  ce 

<t 
o  3: 
UJ  c_> 

I— 

<_)  UJ 
UJ  CC 
Q_   UJ 

X  3r 

uj  3 


o 

CO 


I—  o 

uj  ce 

z  u. 


CM 

0-1 


o 


<1) 

> 

O 

«« 

»* 

»» 

.a 

C\J 

m 

eO 

»o 

CM 

n 

CM 

ro 

CM 
ro 


«« 

•p. 

0 

• 

CO 

CM 

J3 

— ■ 

4-> 

CM 

CO    ro 

<3" 

4->    0) 

.—  -a 

3 

CO  t — 

<U    T3 

S-   +J 

0 

-O    J-> 

01 

■0  ev- 

il- 0 

0 

0  c 

OJ   0 

I-  •.- 

■!-> 

•—  l- 

fO    0 

3     O. 

■>->  0 

-O 

0  i- 

^H 

<  0. 

+   -X 


UJ 

ce 


< 
uj  o 


CO  r-, 

00|        «3- 


3: 

1— 

<c 

UJ 

Q 

0 

<t 

z 

O 

_l  t— < 

r* 

O  — 

<  < 

"    O 

0  ce 

Z  UJ 

— ■  h- 

O  3 

O  Z 

Z  UJ 

UJ  0 

*—  »— 1 

S  tJ 

> 

00  UJ 

z  0; 

0 

•-•  >- 

1-  _l 

Q 

<:  _j 

UJ  . — 

_1  «s 

0  o-> 

=>  = 

^  LO 

m  t- 

_J    /\ 

co 

<c  <_> 

c_> 

p*- 

1—  <t 

X     t. 

UJ    0 

-1 

ce  00 

UJ    —I 

UJ   t-l 

I-  < 

CJ3   V 

00  (— 

«£  — 

•— •  ►— 1 

0  a. 

uj  00 

ce  0 

3C 

0 

3: 

1— 

CM 

3: 

«t 

CM 

1—  en 

UJ 

«t 

0 

UJ  z 

O    H-. 

o 
co 


CM 

co 
0-1 


o 


0 

-u 

ce 

»« 

»« 

»< 

jj 

CM 

CO 

CO 

> 

CM 

t—i 

~H 

O 

— ■ 

*^ 

0 

CM 

-O 

CO 

-O 

UJ 

^j 

c 

0£ 

a; 

13 

UJ 

O 

3C 

4-             CL> 

3  -— 

> 

O 

Ol            O 

^        .a 

00  UJ 

O 

»« 

9« 

»« 

—1  3 

Ld 

1 

ro 

^r 

<z 

<   UJ 

00 

at 

■3- 

CM 

CM 

0 

t—  •— 

ce 

&. 

<a^ 

— ■ 

■4-> 

»— 1  > 

0 

UJ 

<3- 

O 

*3- 

Cu  uj 

z 

U- 

CM 

rvj 

"O 

00  C£ 

0 

UJ 

0J      •     C 

0 

0 

cr 

4->  ^—  -.- 

3;  ■>- 

+ 

O  »-H 

1 

^-* 

+ 

oj  r^  .c 

en  1 

+ 

»e 

. — - 

D.^-  *-> 

— -  <C 

a 

• — - 

ro 

«« 

X            113 

33 

UJ 

a* 

• 

^1- 

QJ  "O    Qj 

00  1— 

en 

CM 

<D   "O 

1—  O 

J. 

— 

CM 

—  s 

CO    0  •— 

_1   < 

* 

ZD 

— 

t— 1 

r~. 

CO 

^-4    -f-      (tJ 

CO 

^ 

• — i 

CO 

Ol 

— ■    >    4-> 

UJ 

S 

uj 

0)   0 

fine 

3  00 

UJ  1— 

0 

E    0    0 
3    c 

>•  < 

UJ 

c         c 

UJ  31 

00  3 

CO     O 

CO     +J     •!- 

ce  0 

1—   UJ 

ct:  >-• 

LO 

KO 

■ — 1 

QJ     V    n 

1 —  Ul 

«t  > 

CM 

H 

*3- 

TJ    (D     L 

c£  ct: 

3:  UJ 

ro 

ro 

3  -C     O 

<C  uj 

3=   31 

c_)  cc 

1-    U    O. 
U            O 

O  3 

• 

r^ 

C    C     l_ 

0. 

rn 

*-<■»-  cu 

CO 

4-> 

*         + 

44 


V) 

*re 
o 


C 


E 
3 


O 
O 


e         • 

o 

o 


o 

LU 


E 
O 


•!-> 

,. 

> 

<T3 

!/) 

0) 

•!-> 

c 

■o 

i — 

•4— 

a' 

3 

r~- 

> 

VI 

r— 

IO 

o 

<u 

IO 

4->  .O 

i- 

+-> 

O 

fO 

o 

■M 

-o 

■!-> 

• 

a> 

<+- 

re 

"O  M- 

o 

J_ 

O 

i — i 

o 

c 

<-> 

c 

o 

-a 

0) 

o 

■f— 

c 

i- 

•T— 

+-> 

!0 

*-> 

1- 

r— 

1- 

o 

■ 

re 

o 

D- 

t— » 

3 

a. 

o 

+J 

o 

(_ 

<4- 

O 

s- 

a. 

O  <  Q. 

.  1 

^ 

o 

s- 

o> 

<b 

</l 

r— 

re 

re 

E 

s_ 

ai 

s- 

L>- 

0) 

on 

t- 

s- 

n 

ai 

re 

i- 

0) 

z 

>> 

Li. 

t- 

O  r- 

•  «> 

c 

* 

C 

o 

CM 

re 

X) 

ro 

•4— 

l/i 

f— 

II 

re 

re 

o 

3 

ai 

3 

■4-> 

en 

re 

U  < 

o 

10 

s- 

(1) 

1/1 

o 

, — 

0) 

c 

re 

+J 

o 

z: 

re 
u 

Q 

ii 

■r— 

c 

-o 

re 

U 

c 

m 

o 

CO 

< 


o 

z 
< 


Ul 

o 


CM 


CO 


-—  o 


O0 

_l 
< 

o 


o 
o 


e* 

8« 

•SI- 

LD 

CM 

CM 

csi 


** 
vo 


CM 
CM 


LO 
CM 

ir> 
co 


^-. 

s« 

* 

s« 

co 

*— * 

r-» 

• 

s« 

• 

CM 

ir> 

■— i 

^■^ 

*^ 

O 

co 

r~ 

<*■ 

CO 

o 

«— i 

o.        re 
cc   c  O         O 


a 

00  UJ 

LU   3E 

_l   UJ 

4—4    1— 4 

Ll.  > 

_l 

>* 

^^ 

O  UJ 

< 

H 

CO 

oi  or 

— 

*"-■• 

*™^ 

a. 

z> 

CM 

CM 

>- 

"* 

CO 

O  —I 

•-■  _j 

n:  «t 

Q.  3 

<  1— 

a:  o 
C3  < 

o 

3 

je:  oo 

■=t 

^"* 

',,™,, 

UJ  t— 

Di 

<* 

«* 

O  of 

- 

■—' 

^^ 

-«-< 

1 

CO 

^" 

o  3: 

X 

Z 

f— 1 

CM 

HI  o 

1— 

o 

L9 

•* 

2 

O  t- 

UJ 

_l  Z 

o 

O  UJ 

i— i  >— » 

u. 

t-  1— 

o 

UJ   < 

^^* 

o- 
i 

UJ 

oo 

g 

o 

•— 1 

■>* 

UJ 

:d 

=> 

^^ 

"~^ 

00  D£ 
QC  UJ 

o 

2 

CM 

CO 

O  IE 

— 

Z  3 

O 

Q  00 

-J 

Q  <. 

UJ  1- 

* 

Lul 

Lu  Q. 

LJ 

*->  oo 

< 

h-  O 

Qi 

z  -x. 

^^ 

O 

o 

UJ 

X 

s 

U- 

C3  UO 

LU 

i— •  *^ 

\S> 

CM 
CM 


O 
CM 


CM 


CO 


O         fi 


en 

t—4 
Lf) 


+ 
in 


< 
l— 
o 


45 


ATTACHMENT  NUMBER  FOUR 

SURVEY  OF  CRITICAL  CARE  NURSES'  ATTITUDES 

TOWARDS  ORGAN  PROCUREMENT 

A  survey  of  critical  care  nurses'  attitudes  towards  the  various  aspects 
of  organ  donation  and  organ  procurement  was  conducted  during  the  late 
autumn  of  1982.  Four  hundred  survey  forms  (a  sample  of  which  is  attached) 
were  distributed  through  the  unit  nursing  supervisors  in  10  emergency 
rooms  and  18  intensive  care  units  in  11  hospitals  with  instructions  for 
the  form's  completion  and  return  of  the  surveys  to  Gary  Hall,  U.T.  Transplant 
Coordinator.  One  hundred  Seventy-five  completed  surveys  from  6  emergency 
rooms  and  7  intensive  care  units  in  7  hospitals  were  returned.  One 
hospital  (representing  one  E.  R.  and  two  intensive  care  units)  refused 
to  participate.  Effforts  to  retreive  the  surveys  from  the  remaining  3  E.  R.'s 
and  9  intensive  care  units  were  abandoned  after  repeated  attempts. 

On  the  attached  sheets  are  tabulated  the  responses  in  percentages  for  each 
question.  The  last  column  tabulates  the  responses  for  all  participants.  In 
the  first  four  columns,  responses  are  stratified  according  to  the  participants' 
responses  to  two  key  questions-  Question  4  under  "Organ  Donation  Information" 
("Attitude  toward  organ  donation  after  my  death")  and  Question  3  under  "Brain 
Death  Information"  hereinafter  referred  to  as  Question  3,  Section  II.  The  first 
four  questions  are  keyed  as  follows:  Column  I-those  respondents  who  marked 
"a"  or  "b"  in  Question  4,  Section  I  and  "yes"  to  Question  3,  Section  II; 
Column  II  -  those  respondents  who  marked  "a"  or  "b"  in  Question  4,  Section  I 
and  "no"  on  Question  3,  Section  II;  Column  III  -  those  respondents  who  marked 
"c"  or  "d"  on  Column  4,  Section  I  and  "yes"  on  Question  3,  Section  II;  and 
Column  IV  -  those  respondents  who  marked  "c'  or  "d"  on  Question  4,  Section  I 
and  "no"  on  Question  3,  Section  II.  The  columnar  percentages  in  each 
question  will  not  necessarily  total  100%  since  the  percentages  listed 
indicate  the  proportion  of  survey  forms  on  which  that  choice  was  selected, 
thereby  accounting  for  more  than  one  choice  selected  per  question. 

Analysis  of  the  responses  according  to  demographics  has  not  been  noted  here 
due  to  the  following:  (1)  Age  -  no  significant  differences  were  found  by 
age  grouping;  (2)  Sex  -  all  but  seven  of  those  indicating  their  sex  were 
females;  (3)  Race  -  all  but  12  of  those  indicating  their  race  were  white; 
(4)  Religion-  all  but  27  of  those  indicating  their  religion  were  Protestant, 
and  (5)  Position  -  141  of  the  175  respondents  were  registered  nurses. 

A  detailed  analysis  of  the  results  will  not  be  related  here,  but  several 
findings  of  importance  and  relevance  will  be  noted.  These  findings  suggest 
that  nurses'  personal  attitude  toward  organ  donation  and/or  brain  death  do 
impact  on  their  willingness  to  participate  1n  organ  procurement.  This  conclu- 
sion is  confirmed  by  reviewing  the  results  of  the  following  questions: 

(1)  Question  2,  Section  I  -  under  Column  IV,  56%  of  the  respondents 
indicated  they  felt  organ  donation  to  be  either  valid  only  if  the 
patient  has  a  signed  organ  donor  card  or  "a  fruitless  and  nonproductive 
act." 


46 


(2)  Question  3,  Section  I  -  about  90%  of  the  respondents  under  columns  I  and 
II  (those  with  a  favorable  attitude  toward  personal  organ  donation)  indicated  a 
willingness  to  take  affirmative,  independent  action  to  encourage  organ  donation 
with  their  patients  or  their  families  compared  to  only  about  45%  of  the  respon- 
dents under  columns  III  and  IV  (those  with  unfavorable  attitudes  toward  personal 
organ  donation)  who  would  take  such  action. 

(3)  Question  7,  Section  I  -  this  question  concerns  the  nurse's  perception  of 
the  frequency  with  which  the  families  of  patients  under  their  care  who  are 
medically  suitable  for  organ  donation  are  approached.  The  most  distressing 
finding  is  that  76%  of  all  respondents  indicated  that  families  of  potentially 
eligible  organ  donars  are  approached  "sometimes",  "rarely",  or  "never"! 
Another  way  of  expressing  this  point  is  that  three  quarters  of  the  nurses 
perceive  that  less  than  half  the  eligible  patients  under  their  care  ever 

have  an  opportunity  to  become  donors. 

In  addition  to  nurses'  inhibitions  to  unequivocal  participation  in  organ 
procurement  emanating  from  personal  attitudes  toward  organ  donation  and 
brain  death,  Question  9,  section  I  indicates  considerable  uncertainty  as  to  the 
hospitals'  postion  with  respect  to  organ  donation.  Although  this  fact  does 
not  solely  account  for  considerable  uncertainty  regarding  eligible  donor 
identification  (as  determined  from  the  responses  to  question  10 ( and  11), 
it  would  seem  to  follow  that  if  one  is  not  sure  of  his  employer's 
position  or  support  for  a  program,  he  is  less  likely  to  acquaint  himself 
with  that  program's  needs  and  requirements. 

Finally,  the  results  of  this  survey  do  serve  to  reassure  this  transplant 
program  that  their  exists  in  Memphis  widespread  medical  community  support  for 
and  participation  in  facititating  organ  donation.  However,  the  survey  confirms 
our  conviction  developed  from  the  previous  hospital  patient  death  chart 
review  that  a  majority  of  eligible  donors  are  never  identified  and  the 
families  not  offered  the  organ  donation  option. 


47 


TABLUATED  RESULTS 
CRITICAL  CARE  NURSES'  SURVEY 


ORGAN  DONATION  INFORMATION 

1.(80) 

11.(30) 

111.(22) 

IV. (27) 

TOTAL (175) 

1.   a. 

41% 

40% 

23% 

15% 

33% 

b. 

60% 

47% 

77% 

63% 

58% 

*  c. 

1% 

10% 

5% 

7% 

4% 

d. 

0 

3% 

0 

11% 

3% 

n.a. 

1% 

0 

5% 

4% 

3% 

2.   a. 

69% 

67% 

50% 

30% 

58% 

b. 

20% 

17% 

32% 

11% 

21% 

c. 

10% 

20% 

14% 

52% 

19% 

d. 

0 

0 

0 

4% 

1% 

n.a. 

1% 

0 

5% 

4% 

3% 

3.   a. 

39% 

40% 

14% 

7% 

26% 

b. 

48% 

57% 

32% 

37% 

41% 

c. 

34% 

40% 

68% 

52% 

34% 

d. 

1% 

3% 

5% 

7% 

3% 

n.a. 

1% 

0 

0 

4% 

5% 

4.   a. 

70% 

47% 

_ 

_ 

42% 

b. 

30% 

53% 

- 

- 

24% 

c. 

_ 

_ 

64% 

74% 

22% 

d. 

_ 

_ 

36% 

26% 

10% 

n.a. 

- 

- 

- 

- 

3% 

5.   a. 

64% 

50% 

32% 

41% 

51% 

b. 

28% 

23% 

9% 

7% 

19% 

c. 

10% 

27% 

50% 

41% 

25% 

d. 

0 

0 

9% 

11% 

3% 

n.a. 

0 

0 

0 

0 

1% 

6.   a. 

38% 

37% 

18% 

19% 

30% 

b. 

52% 

47% 

59% 

41% 

52% 

c. 

6% 

3% 

9% 

11% 

7% 

d. 

1% 

17% 

9% 

22% 

8% 

e. 

30% 

30% 

45% 

26% 

34% 

f. 

25% 

20% 

23% 

11% 

19% 

9- 

4% 

0 

5% 

4% 

5% 

h. 

4% 

0 

5% 

4% 

3% 

n.a. 

1% 

7% 

0 

0 

3% 

7.   a. 

1% 

0 

0 

0 

2% 

b. 

20% 

3% 

5% 

4% 

19% 

c. 

42% 

47% 

27% 

15% 

46% 

d. 

16% 

40% 

41% 

44% 

27% 

e. 

4% 

7% 

23% 

41% 

3% 

n.a. 

2% 

3% 

5% 

0 

4% 

48 

TABULATED  RESULTS 
CRITICAL  CARE  NURSES'  SURVEY 


ORGAN  DONATION  INFORMATION 


1.(80)       11.(30) 

111.(22) 

IV. (27) 

TOTAL (175) 

8.  a. 

8% 

13% 

9% 

19% 

14% 

'  b. 

4% 

10% 

32% 

19% 

12% 

c. 

2% 

0 

- 

4% 

2% 

d. 

5% 

0 

5% 

4% 

5% 

e. 

72% 

70% 

18% 

30% 

53% 

f. 

8% 

3% 

27% 

22% 

11% 

n.a. 

2% 

3% 

9% 

11% 

7% 

9.  a. 

55% 

47% 

41% 

26% 

47% 

b. 

1% 

3% 

9% 

7% 

3% 

c. 

44% 

50% 

45% 

63% 

46% 

n.a. 

0 

0 

5% 

4% 

3% 

10.  a. 

71% 

40% 

64% 

33% 

57% 

b. 

29% 

60% 

32% 

67% 

41% 

n.a. 

0 

0 

5% 

0 

3% 

11.  a. 

68% 

33% 

55% 

48% 

54% 

b. 

30% 

63% 

41% 

52% 

41% 

n.a. 

2% 

3% 

5% 

~ 

5% 

BRAIN  DEATH  INFORMATION 

1.  a. 

9% 

3% 

0 

7% 

6% 

b. 

66% 

67% 

73% 

48% 

63% 

c. 

24% 

13% 

23% 

33% 

22% 

d. 

0 

3% 

5% 

15% 

3% 

n.a. 

1% 

13% 

0 

4% 

7% 

2.  a. 

69% 

90% 

73% 

67% 

69% 

b. 

19% 

3% 

27% 

22% 

17% 

c. 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

d. 

11% 

7% 

0 

4% 

9% 

n.a. 

1% 

0 

0 

7% 

5% 

3.  a. 

100% 

0 

100% 

0 

59% 

b. 

0 

100% 

0 

100% 

34% 

n.a. 

0 

0 

0 

0 

7% 

n.  a.  =  not  answered 

numbers  1n  parenthesis  next  to  the  column  headings  denote  number  of 
respondents  in  each  category. 


49 


Dear  Colleague: 

The  maintenance  of  a  viable  organ  retrieval  program  is  essential  in  the  effort 
to  meet  the  needs  of  the  many  victims  of  end-stage  organ  failure  who'are  currently 
waiting  for  the  chance  to  be  transplanted  in  the  greater  Memphis  region.   Fundamental 
to  the  success  of  this  program  is  the  willingness  of  acute  care  personnel  to  participate 
in  the  referral  of  potentially  suitable  organ  donor  candidates.   As  a  member  of  an 
acute  care  team,  your  opinions  and  perceptions  of  the  various  elements  involved  in 
solid  organ  donation  are  vitally  important. 

Attached  is  a  confidential  questionnaire  designed  to  gather  your  impressions. 
Please  take  a  few  brief  moments  to  candidly  give  us  your  opinions  and  return  the  com- 
pleted form  to  your  unit  supervisor.   Your  responses  will  be  used  to  help  us  become 
more  aware  of  your  satisfaction  with  the  program  and  thereby  help  us  to  improve  our 
performance.   Please  feel  free  to  add  any  additional  comments  or  suggestions. 

Thank  you  very  much  for  your  time  and  cooperation. 


mA . 

(ry^HalirVTransplant   Coordinator 
Renal/Hepatic   Transplant   Progran 

SOLID   ORGAN    DONATION   QUESTIONNAIRE 


GENERAL   INFORMATION 


1.  Your  Age: 2.    Sex: 

3.  Race: 4.    Religion    (optional) 

5.  Position    (RN,    LPN,    etc.) " 

6.  Years  in  practice 

7.  Hospital: 


8.  Unit (e.g.  10th  floor,  ICU) : 

ORGAN  DONATION  INFORMATION 
(Please  check  only  one  response) 

1.  Cadaveric  solid  organ  transplantation  is: 

a.  Effective  and  proven. 

b.  Effective  in  selected  cases. 


A.  Attitude  toward  organ  donation  after  my 
death: 


_a.  Organ  Donor  Card  signed. 

_b.  Have  not  signed  card,  but  willing  to. 

_c .  Would  not  sign  card,  but  idea  of 

donation  acceptable  if  my  family  agi 
_d.  Opposed  to  organ  donation  after  my 

death. 


_c.  Experimental,  but  soon  to  be  proven. 
d.    Dangerous,  no  clinical  value. 


2.  I  consider  organ  donation  to  be: 


5.  Concerning  organ  donation  of  a  member  of 
my  family: 


_a.  I  have  discussed  organ  donation  with 

them  and  am  willing  to  follow  their 

wishes. 
_b.  I  would  be  willing  to  donate  their 

organs  even  though  I  have  not  discussed 

it  with  them. 
_c.  I  have  never  thought  about  consenting 

to  organ  donation  for  a  family  member. 

_d.  I  would  never  donate  their  organs, 
regardless  of  their  intentions. 


a.  A  valid  and  humanitarian  act  in 

all  eligible  cases. 
_b.  A  valid  and  humanitarian  act  for  the 

family  even  if  patient's  wishes  unknown 
_c.  A  valid  and  humanitarian  act  only  if 

patient  has  signed  donor  card.        ~ 
_d.  A  fruitless  and  nonproductive  act. 


3.  Concerning  patients  under  my  care: 
(Check  any) 


_a.  Would  encourage  them  to  sign  organ 

card. 
_b.  If  moribund,  would  encourage  family  to 

consent  to  donation. 


6.  The  request  of  organ  donation  should  be 
made:  (Check  any) 


a.  In  every  eligible  case. 
_b.  Only  after  the  family  accepts  that  the 

patient  will  not  survive. 
_c.  Only  if  family  is  not  too  upset. 
_d.  Only  if  family  requests  it. 
_e.  By  patient's  physician. 
_f.  By  patient's  nurse 
_g.  Only  by  a  member  of  retrieval  team. 


h.  Other 


,  _       7.  How  frequently  are  the  families  of  patients 
c.  Would  refer  such  patients  and  families  to 


retrieval  program  for  their  guidance. 
_d.  Would  never  discuss  matter  with  patients 
or  families  nor  refer  them  to  organ  ret- 
rieval program. 


under  your  care  who  are  medically 
eligible  for  donation  approached? 


a.  Always;  b.  Most  times; 

_c-  Some  times;  d.  Rarely; 

e.  Never. 


50 


8.  My  Personal  reservations  about  organ 
donation  are: 


a.  I  may  not  really  be  dead  when  my 
organs  are  removed. 

b.  I  can't  accept  the  idea  of  my  body 
being  "cut  on"  after  I  die. 

c.'l  am  dubious  about  the  worth  of 
organ  donation. 

d.  lire  doctors  will  not  be  aggressive 
-in  treating  while  I'm  alive  if  I'm 

an  organ  donor. 

e.  No  reservations. 
~f.  Other 


9.  Does  your  hospital  have  a  policy  regard- 
ing solid  cadaveric  organ  donation? 

a.  Yes;  b.  No;  c.  Don't  know 


10.  Are  you  aware  of  the  death  circumstances 
compatible  with  cadaveric  solid  organ 
donation? 

a.  Yes;  b.  No. 

)].  Are  you  aware  of  the  medical  suitability 
criteria  frr  cadaveric  solid  organ  donat- 
io rib? 

__a.  Yes; b.  No. 

iil'.MN  UKATH  JNTOIIMATION  (Check  one) 

].  The  criteria  physicians  use  in  my  hospital 
to  declare  brain  death  are: 


a.  Absent  respirations,  fixed-dilated  pup 
ils,  no  response  to  painful  stimuli. 

b.  Al]  of  ^.     above  and  flat  IXC's  or 
angiography. 

c.  Depending  on  circumstances,  either  a. 
or  b. 

d..  No  standard  criteria. 


2.    The  patient  Jeclared  brain  dead  should: 

a.  He  removed  from  artificial  support 

only  after  the  family  consents  to  it. 

b.  Be  removed  from  artificial  support 

without  involving  the  family  in  the 
decision. 
c.  lie  treated  aggressively  regardless  of 
tiie  family's  wishes. 
d.  Other 

J.  In  my  opinion,  it  is  acceptable  to  remove 
a  brain-dead  donor's  organs  after  the  pat- 
ient is  declared  brain  dead  and  before  the 
heart  stops  beating: 

a.  Yes;  b.  No. 


Comments  and  Suggestions: 


51 

Mr.  Gore.  I  am  going  to  hold  my  questions  to  the  panel  to  a 
minimum,  and  I  would  ask  my  colleagues  to  do  so  as  well,  because 
of  the  doctor's  travel  plans. 

First  of  all,  just  briefly,  we  are  going  to  go  into  the  specific  sug- 
gestions that  you,  Dr.  Williams  and  you,  Mr.  Hall  have  provided  to 
us  in  detail  later  in  this  hearing  today  and  tomorrow.  But  I  want 
to  elicit  from  you  two  points. 

First  of  all,  Dr.  Williams,  your  experience  is  that  of  a  doctor  who 
spent,  I  believe,  6  weeks  under  Dr.  Starzl  and  then  came  back  and, 
on  your  own,  upgraded  the  skills  that  you  learned  in  a  relatively 
brief  time  with  Dr.  Starzl  and  then  implemented  this  new  program 
at  the  Medical  Center  in  Memphis.  That  experience  suggests  that 
we  are  likely  to  see  a  dramatic  increase  in  the  number  of  centers 
and  in  the  number  of  transplant  operations  in  the  next  few  years 
all  across  the  country.  Is  that  correct? 

Dr.  James  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  As  a  result,  the  demand  for  transplantable  organs  is 
likely  to  increase  dramatically  as  well;  is  that  correct? 

Dr.  James  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  the  experiences  that  Mrs.  Hall  has  had  and  that 
Captain  Broderick  has  had  are  going  to  become  quite  commonplace 
in  the  United  States  unless  we  figure  out  a  way  to  respond  to  it  on 
a  national  basis;  is  that  correct? 

Dr.  James  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  All  right. 

One  of  the  hurdles  that  your  patients  face  is  money.  You  have 
got  the  problem  of  paying  for  the  operation,  you  have  the  problem 
of  procuring  the  transplantable  organ,  and  you  have  the  problem  of 
insufficient  awareness  on  the  part  of  the  American  people  as  to 
how  important  it  is  for  people  to  be  willing  to  donate  organs  after 
they  die;  correct?  Those  are  the  three  hurdles? 

Dr.  James  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  In  your  case,  Captain  Broderick,  you  face  that  first 
hurdle.  Your  child  can't  qualify  as  a  candidate  in  this  particular 
program  because  you  don't  cross  that  first  threshold.  You  don't 
have  a  way  to  pay  for  the  operation.  You  are  an  active-duty  cap- 
tain in  the  U.S.  Army,  and  the  U.S.  Government  refuses  to  pay  the 
amount  of  money  necessary  to  save  your  child's  life.  Is  that  cor- 
rect? 

Captain  Broderick.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  find  that  really  hard  to  believe.  Without  objection,  I 
would  like  to  put  into  the  record  of  this  hearing  a  letter  from  the 
Assistant  Secretary  of  Defense,  Dr.  John  F.  Beary  III,  to  you,  Dr. 
Williams,  where  he  says  a  second  consideration  in  denying  approv- 
al of  this  procedure  is  the  fact  that  other  federally  funded  health 
programs,  as  well  as  other  third-party  payers,  consider  the  proce- 
dure to  be  investigational.  An  additional  concern  is  the  high  cost  of 
the  procedures,  typically  $50,000  to  $60,000,  versus  the  expected 
long-range  benefit  to  be  derived. 

[The  information  follows:] 


52 


ASSISTANT  SECRETARY  OF  DEFENSE 


WASHINGTON.  D  C      20301 


0  4  WAR  1S63 


JF_  ALTH  AFf  AIFU 


James  W.  Williams,  MD. 

Associate  Professor 

The  University  of  Tennessee, 

Center  for  the  Health  Sciences 
Memphis,  Tennessee  38163 

Dear  Dr.  Williams: 


Lieutenant  General  Mittemeyer,  in  response  to  your  December  3,  1982  letter, 
has  asked  me  to  review  our  policy  regarding  coverage  of  liver  transplants  by 
CHAMPUS.   Although  there  is  no  question  that  there  are  patients  who  have 
derived  benefit  from  liver  transplants,,  there  are  several  factors  I  have 
considered  which  lead  me  to  conclude  that  the  procedure  is  still  properly 
classified  as  investigational. 

First,  there  are  very  few  facilities  in  the  United  States  which  have  liver 
transplant  programs.   Although  the  University  of  Pittsburgh,  for  example,  has 
had  great  success  with  liver  transplants,  a  number  of  other  facilities  have 
had  high  mortality  rates  in  performing  the  procedure.   Thus,  since  the 
procedure  cannot  be  readily  replicated  nor  be  provided  with  a  predictable 
level  of  success  at  a  significant  number  of  facilities,  it  does  not  meetTthe 
"generally  accepted  standards  of  usual  professional  medical  practice  in  the 
general  medical  community"  criteria  required  to  be  a  covered  service  under  the 
CHAMPUS  program. 

A  second  consideration  is  the  fact  that  other  federally  funded  health  programs 
as  well  as  other  third-party  payors  also  consider  the  procedure  to  be 
investigational.   An  additional  concern  is  the  high  cost  of  the  procedure, 
typically  450,000-60,000,  versus  the  expected  long-range  benefit  to  be  derived. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  denying  liver  transplants  as  a  covered  service  under 
CHAMPUS  will  result  in  hardships  on  some  of  our  service  members.   However,  in 
keeping  with  ray  responsibilities  as  Acting  Assistant  Secretary  of  Defense  for 
Health  Affairs,  I  cannot  recommend  that  CHAMPUS  benefits  be  expanded  to  cover 
liver  transplants  until  the  procedure  becomes  more  widely  accepted  and 
practiced  by  the  medical  community.   We  must  attempt  to  assure  that  high 
quality  care  is  provided  to  our  beneficiaries  in  all  situations. 

I  appreciate  your  concern  in  this  matter. 


F.  Beary,  III,  M.D. 
Acting  Assistant  Secretary 


cc:   Lieutenant  General  Mittemeyer 


53 

Mr.  Gore.  I  share  your  reaction  to  that  as  repugnant,  Captain 
Broderick,  and  I  will  recommend  at  the  conclusion  of  this  hearing 
today — not  waiting  for  the  committee  report — that  this  subcommit- 
tee immediately,  as  a  subcommittee,  call  upon  the  U.S.  Govern- 
ment and  the  Defense  Department  who  runs  this  CHAMPUS  pro- 
gram to  immediately  change  its  policy  and  allow  for  the  payment 
for  this  procedure.  It  is  not  investigational  or  experiemental.  It  is 
necessary  to  save  your  child's  life.  I  will  ask  my  colleagues  to  join 
in  that  recommendation  later  today. 

Mr.  Hall,  it  is  true,  is  it  not,  that  with  so  many  patients,  with  so 
many  people  needing  organs  to  be  donated,  that  the  availability  of 
funds  is  a  factor  that  institutions  take  into  account — they  must,  of 
necessity,  take  that  into  account;  is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Gore.  As  Mrs.  Hall  leaves  and  gets  on  the  plane  to  fly  back 
to  Memphis,  Captain  Broderick  is  still  faced  with  the  problem  of 
trying  to  pay  for  this  operation.  This  really  shouldn't  be  a  consider- 
ation for  professionals  such  as  you  and  Dr.  Williams;  is  that  cor- 
rect? 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  No,  it  shouldn't. 

Mr.  Gore.  All  right.  I  am  sorry  to  rush  through  my  questions, 
but  because  of  the  time  constraint,  I  wanted  to  do  that. 

Congresswoman  Schneider. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Thank  you. 

I  would  like  to  know  from  any  member  of  the  panel  if  you  are 
aware  of  whether  or  not  the  American  Medical  Association  or  the 
American  Hospital  Association  is  intimately  involved  in  developing 
uniform  policy? 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  We  have  no  knowledge  of  that  at  this  time. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  And  the  AMA  is  not  involved  in  a  uniform 
policy? 

Dr.  James  Williams.  Not  that  I  am  aware  of  directly. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  It  certainly  seems  to  me  that  that  is  one  good 
place  to  start.  I  don't  know  that  this  body  would  be  in  a  position  or 
even  inclined  to  make  mandatory  requirements  on  the  hospitals, 
but  it  seems  that  you  folks  have  certainly  delineated  how  we  could 
get  around  this  problem. 

I  am  anxious  to  know  how  we  in  Congress  might  be  able  to  assist 
you,  Mr.  Hall,  in  improving  the  rate  of  donation  of  organs  for 
transplant  surgery?  Is  there  something  we  could  do  in  this  body? 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  I  thought  about  that.  I  don't  know  that  any  sort 
of  mandatory  regulations  are  in  order.  I  think  that  this  body  can 
be  influential  in  encouraging  the  various  parties  that  have  to  coop- 
erate in  an  organ  procurement  procedure  to  get  together  at  a  na- 
tional level  and  at  the  various  regional  and  local  levels  to  try  to 
come  to  grips  with  solving  the  problems  of  oversight  and  omissions 
that  occur  every  day  in  this  country,  in  that  donors  are  not  identi- 
fied, and  a  family  is  not  offered  the  option  to  donate. 

Dr.  James  Williams.  If  I  might  add  just  one  comment  to  what 
Mr.  Hall  said,  it  is  a  problem  of  education,  educating  the  public. 
There  is  not  a  person  in  this  group  here  who,  when  they  die,  there 
will  be  any  question  about  what  happens  to  their  organs.  We  know 
what  can  happen.  The  general  public  doesn't  know.  The  technology 
has  rapidly  advanced.  People  who  are  now  of  child-bearing  age  and 


54 

of  donor  age  were  educated  at  a  time  when  liver  transplantation  or 
heart  transplantation  did  not  occur.  So,  the  technology,  I  think — 
the  feasibility  of  doing  these  things  has  not  been  disseminated,  it  is 
not  understood.  So  it  is  clearly  a  matter  of  public  education. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Obviously,  the  public  media  has  an  enormous 
role  to  play,  more  so  than  the  Members  of  Congress. 

I  am  anxious  also  to  know  about  your  interpretation.  How  long 
have  we  been  transplanting  livers,  how  many  years? 

Dr.  James  Williams.  I  would  like  to  leave  those  questions  to  Dr. 
Starzl,  the  person  who  is  going  to  testify  later.  He  is  the  father  of 
this  effort.  He  has  taken  it  from  the  very  beginning  and  literally 
pushed  it  into  the  position  that  it  is  today. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Very  fine. 

Most  of  my  other  questions,  Mr.  Chairman,  have  to  do  with  the 
medical  aspects,  so  I  will  hold  my  questions  for  the  next  panel. 

Mr.  Gore.  Fine. 

Congressman  Scheuer. 

Mr.  Scheuer.  I  will  defer  questions  until  the  next  panel,  Mr. 
Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  Fine. 

Mr.  Scheuer.  I  do  want  to  say  that  I  deeply  share  your  sense  of 
outrage  and  sense  of  deep  concern  about  the  posture  of  the  Federal 
Government  in  denying  this  life-enhancing  and  life-saving  therapy 
to  patients  who  would  otherwise  die. 

Mr.  Gore.  Congressman  Durbin. 

Mr.  Durbin.  I  would  just  like  to  ask  the  panel  in  general  if  there 
has  been  any  effort  or  discussion  about  putting  together  regional 
centers  for  coordination  of  hospital  activities  so  that  there  will  be, 
at  least  on  a  regional  basis,  some  sort  of  outreach  to  small  commu- 
nities and  the  medium-size  hospitals  that  may  not  be  aware  of  the 
need? 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  The  organ  procurement  evolved  as  a  result  of 
the  need  for  kidney  transplantation,  and  organ  procurement  that  is 
directed  as  close  to  home  as  possible  has  generally  been  found  to  be 
the  most  effective.  I  don't  know  that  there  are  any  efforts  afoot  to 
develop  any  regional  programs,  other  than  regional  organ  sharing 
programs  which  will  be  addressed  later. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Thank  you  very  much. 

I  will  hold  any  further  questions  for  the  next  panel. 

Mr.  Gore.  Congressman  Dan  Glickman. 

Mr.  Glickman.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I  would  like  to  ask  you  if  you  think  the  Government  should 
engage  in  some  sort  of  national  data  bank  for  disclosure  of  organs 
for  transplant?  I  understand  there  are  regional  networks,  which 
you  touched  on  briefly,  but  perhaps  Mr.  Hall  or  somebody  else  may 
want  to  talk  about  it.  Should  the  Federal  Government  establish  a 
national  coordinating  information  data  bank  for  available  organs 
for  transplant? 
Mr.  Gary  Hall.  I  can't  make  a  judgment  on  that. 
Mr.  Glickman.  Is  the  existing  system  adequate?  I  understand  the 
southeastern  area  of  the  United  States,  and  Florida  in  particular, 
has  a  pretty  good  system. 

Dr.  James  Williams.  I  think  the  problem  is  not  in  matching  the 
donor  with  the  potential  recipient.  The  problem  is  identifying  and 


55 

getting  the  donor.  Once  the  family  has  given  permission  for  the  re- 
moval of  those  organs,  from  then  on,  the  existing  data  banks,  com- 
puter banks,  are  able  to  match  the  suited  recipient. 

Mr.  Glickman.  Is  there  anything  the  Federal  Government  can  do 
to  encourage  donor  participation? 

Dr.  James  Williams.  Those  are  the  things  that  I  am  not  by  train- 
ing equipped  to  say.  I  can  identify  the  things  I  would  like  to  have 
done,  but  who  does  it,  I 

Mr.  Gore.  Would  my  colleague  yield? 

Mr.  Glickman.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  The  third  panel  today  is  going  to  provide  us  with  a 
number  of  suggestions,  some  of  which  the  subcommittee  will  be  in- 
cluding in  its  recommendations,  I  anticipate. 

Following  up  on  your  question  to  Mr.  Hall  about  a  nationwide 
system,  how  many  separate  organ  procurement  systems  did  you 
contact  in  Brandon  Hall's  case,  Mr.  Hall? 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  It  was  in  excess  of  30. 

Mr.  Gore.  So  you  have  to  go  to  30  separate  organ  procurement 
networks  in  your  search  for  an  organ  for  this  child. 

How  many  organs  are  available  for  transplant  but  are  unusable 
because  they  don't  get  matched  with  a  recipient  in  time?  Isn't  it 
about  25  percent? 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  That  is  true  with  kidneys.  It  is  not  quite  that 
high.  But  that  is  true  with  kidneys.  I  have  no  information  relative 
to  other  organs. 

Mr.  Gore.  No  figures  on  livers? 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  Those  that  are  actually  excise  and  not  used. 

Mr.  Gore.  Presumably  that  percentage  could  be  reduced  if  we 
had  one  network  instead  of  you  having  to  search  through  30  sepa- 
rate networks;  is  that  a  reasonable  assumption? 

Mr.  Gary  Hall.  The  figure  of  20  percent  is  really  not  an  accu- 
rate figure.  Most  of  those  organs  that  are  discarded  are  not  discard- 
ed for  lack  of  finding  an  available  recipient,  they  are  discarded  for 
other  reasons.  Only  about  a  5-percent  figure  is  a  more  accurate 
figure  for  organs  discarded  for  lack  of  an  available  recipient  at  a 
specific  time. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see. 

Before  closing,  Mrs.  Hall,  I  understand  that  three  of  Brandon's 
nurses  from  LeBonheur  Hospital  paid  their  own  way  to  come  to  the 
hearing  today  with  you  and  Brandon.  Have  you  been  receiving 
pretty  good  medical  treatment  back  in  Memphis? 

Mrs.  Billie  Hall.  We  always  received  good  medical  treatment  at 
LeBonheur.  You  wouldn't  believe  how  good  they  are  to  us. 

Mr.  Gore.  Captain  Broderick,  I  understand  that  Adriane's  case 
has  attracted  the  interest  and  attention  of  the  White  House,  and 
you  have  received  some  special  attention  there;  is  that  correct? 

Captain  Broderick.  I  personally  have  not  had  any  contacts  with 
the  White  House,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  didn't  ask  that  question  to  elicit  that  answer.  It  was 
based  on  a  mistaken  assumption.  I  do  know  that  they  have  an  om- 
budsman over  there  who  works  practically  full  time  just  on  this 
matter. 

Dr.  Williams? 


56 

Dr.  James  Williams.  Yes;  we  have  been  in  contact  with  Mr. 
Battan,  and  it  appears  as  though  the  President  is  very  interested  in 
this  problem  and  is  applying  pressure  to  CHAMPUS  as  well. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  are  going  to  apply  some  pressure  today.  I  hope  and 
expect  a  unanimous  subcommittee  action. 

Let  me  thank  all  of  you  for  helping  in  this  effort  to  improve  the 
system  for  acquiring  organs  for  transplantation. 

We  wish  you  good  luck  and  God  speed,  Mrs.  Hall  and  Brandon. 

Mrs.  Billie  Hall.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Captain  Broderick,  we  will  be  doing  everything  we 
possibly  can  to  assist  you  in  your  continuing  efforts  on  behalf  of 
your  daughter,  and  also  on  behalf  of  other  families  around  the 
country  that  are  in  this  same  predicament. 

Captain  Broderick.  Thank  you  very  much,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  all. 

Our  next  witnesses  include  some  of  the  most  distinguished  doc- 
tors in  the  entire  world.  With  your  indulgence,  and  you  have  al- 
ready shown  us  a  great  deal,  I  must  tell  you  that  we  have  a  vote  on 
the  floor  of  the  House.  We  will  recess  for  approximately  6  minutes, 
and  then  we  will  come  back. 

[Recess.] 

Mr.  Gore.  The  subcommittee  will  come  back  to  order. 

We  are  truly  honored  to  have  on  this  panel  distinguished  physi- 
cians. Dr.  Shumway  and  Dr.  Starzl  are  truly  the  pioneers  in  their 
respective  fields,  the  leading  transplant  surgeons  in  their  world. 
Dr.  Shumway  almost  single-handedly  rescued  the  heart  transplant 
procedure  from  a  disappointing  start  in  another  decade  and  made 
it  the  life-saving  procedure  that  it  is  today. 

Dr.  Tom  Starzl  single-handedly  pioneered  the  liver  transplant 
procedure  which,  as  we  have  heard,  is  becoming,  if  not  common- 
place, then  certainly  a  regular  part  of  medicine's  ability  to  save 
lives. 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams,  in  addition  to  being  a  distinguished  sur- 
geon, is  the  president  of  the  American  Association  of  Transplant 
Surgeons. 

To  all  three  witnesses,  let  me  extend  on  behalf  of  the  subcommit- 
tee our  thanks  for  your  willingness  to  come  and  join  us  in  this 
effort.  We  know  it  is  most  unusual  for  you,  Dr.  Shumway  and  you, 
Dr.  Starzl,  to  speak  publicly.  You  are  often  too  busy  in  the  operat- 
ing room  and,  for  other  reasons,  you  just  don't  speak  out  publicly. 
We  appreciate  very  much  your  willingness  to  come  here — particu- 
larly, Dr.  Starzl,  in  light  of  the  fact  you  were  up  all  night.  We  don't 
appreciate  you  any  less,  Dr.  Shumway.  But  the  fact  that  you  were 
willing  to  come  here  after  having  been  up  all  night  on  a  liver 
transplant  operation  really  testifies  to  your  recognition  of  how 
great  the  need  is  for  this  country  to  move  forward. 

Without  further  ado,  Dr.  Shumway,  we  will  begin  with  you. 


57 

STATEMENTS  OF  NORMAN  SHUMWAY,  M.D.,  PROFESSOR  OF  SUR- 
GERY, STANFORD  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  MEDICINE,  STAN- 
FORD, CALIF.;  THOMAS  E.  STARZL,  M.D.,  PROFESSOR  OF  SUR- 
GERY, UNIVERSITY  OF  PITTSBURGH  SCHOOL  OF  MEDICINE, 
PITTSBURGH,  PA.;  AND  G.  MELVILLE  WILLIAMS,  M.D.,  PROFES- 
SOR OF  SURGERY,  JOHNS  HOPKINS  HOSPITAL,  BALTIMORE, 
MD. 

Dr.  Shumway.  Thank  you. 

I  speak  for  the  entire  panel  that  we  are  grateful  for  this  opportu- 
nity to  say  a  few  things  about  the  transplantation  of  tissues  in 
each  of  our  particular  specialties. 

First,  let  me  make  a  few  general  comments  regarding  the 
present  status  of  heart  and  heart-lung  transplantation.  I  would  like 
then  to  focus  on  the  somewhat  special  problems  associated  with 
heart  and  heart-lung  donors. 

During  the  last  decade,  tremendous  progress  has  been  made  in 
the  science  and  practice  of  transplantation.  New  drugs  have 
become  available  to  control  more  effectively  the  immune  response 
to  transplanted  tissues.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  since  we  began  the  use 
of  cyclosporine  A  in  December  1980,  there  has  not  been  a  single  in- 
stance of  clinically  diagnosable  rejection  of  the  allografted  heart.  In 
other  words,  no  patient  has  shown  any  signs  of  cardiac  failure  as  a 
result  of  the  transplanted  tissue.  There  are  some  deleterious  side 
effects  of  cyclosporine  A,  principally  related  to  kidney  function,  but 
the  drug  can  now  be  synthesized,  and  its  nephrotoxic  properties 
should  soon  be  deleted  from  sister  compounds. 

The  developing  technology  for  organ  preservation  has  widened 
the  pool  of  donors.  Hearts  can  not  be  transported  probably  up  to 
2,000  miles  with  every  expectation  that  the  transplant  will  perform 
satisfactorily  immediately.  Further  work  is  progressing  nicely  in 
this  area  of  research,  and  the  day  will  come  when  hearts  can  be 
preserved  to  the  same  temporal  limits  enjoyed  now  by  renal  and 
liver  grafts. 

Last  year,  in  the  United  States  alone,  approximately  100  patients 
underwent  cardiac  transplantation,  30  at  Stanford.  The  1-year  sur- 
vival rate  now  stands  at  80  percent,  and  fully  90  percent  of  all  pa- 
tients having  heart  transplants  at  Stanford  leave  the  hospital  in 
stable  condition.  This  statistic  contrasts  markedly  with  the  22  per- 
cent 1-year  survival  15  years  ago,  which  was  the  first  year  of  clini- 
cal heart  transplantation  at  Stanford  University. 

Of  260  patients  having  cardiac  transplants,  106  at  Stanford  are 
alive  and  well  now  between  13  xk  years  and  2  weeks  following  the 
procedure.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  transplantation  of  the  heart  is  now 
on  the  same  therapeutic  footing  as  kidney  transplants.  Medical 
centers  all  over  the  world  are  re-entering  the  field,  and  many  clin- 
ics are  producing  results  comparable  to  our  own.  This  year,  the 
number  of  transplants  should  at  least  double  last  year's  total  with 
further  expansion  to  be  expected  later  in  the  decade. 

The  hospital  cost  for  a  patient  having  heart  transplantation  at 
Stanford  is  roughly  twice  that  for  a  standard  open  heart  surgical 
procedure  at  Stanford.  No  professional  fees  have  ever  been  charged 
for   any   transplantation   procedure,   either   heart   or   heart-lung. 


58 

Donor  costs  average  $3,000  and  are  independent  of  whether  the 
donor  is  an  on-site  donor  or  in  another  hospital. 

In  the  past,  transplantation  of  the  lungs  have  produced  the  most 
dismal  results  of  any  kind  of  organ  transplantation.  Of  38  unilater- 
al lung  transplants,  no  patient  lived  as  long  as  10  months,  and 
most  patients  died  within  a  few  days  to  a  few  weeks  after  the  pro- 
cedure. Presently  at  Stanford,  8  of  11  patients  having  transplanta- 
tion of  both  lungs  along  with  the  heart  are  alive  and  well,  out  of 
the  hospital  and  fully  rehabilitated  2  months  to  2  years  after  the 
transplant.  This  complete  turnaround  in  clinical  results  derives 
from  the  concept  of  using  the  heart  as  the  monitor  of  immunologic 
events  surrounding  the  transplanted  cardiopulmonary  axis.  Actual 
biopsy  of  the  heart  reveals  precisely  the  status  of  the  lungs  with 
respect  to  the  host's  immune  reactivity,  since  the  heart  and  lungs 
are  rejected  pari  passus. 

Irrespective  of  any  conceivable  advance  in  artificial  organs, 
heart-lung  transplantation  is  here  to  stay.  The  concept  of  a  totally 
implantable  artificial  heart  with  an  inexhaustible,  noiseless,  non- 
heat-producing  energy  source  is  one  that  we  all  respect,  but  its  re- 
alization is  decades  away.  And  anything  man-made  that  could  sub- 
stitute for  the  entire  cardiopulmonary  axis  is  simply  beyond  con- 
ceptualization. The  early  clinical  results  of  heart-lung  transplanta- 
tion at  Stanford  are  so  gratifying  that  other  centers  are  almost  cer- 
tain to  develop  their  own  programs.  Twenty-one  such  transplants 
have  now  been  done  worldwide,  and  next  year  we  will  see  perhaps 
another  fifty. 

California  has  a  State  law  that  declares  the  individual  dead  if 
the  brain  is  dead.  The  law  wisely  does  not  attempt  to  define  brain 
death,  but  it  does  consider  the  difference  between  brain  injury, 
even  severe  injury,  and  brain  death.  There  are  in  use  sophisticated 
techniques  for  maintaining  the  function  of  other  vital  organs  in 
brain-dead  individuals  for  extended  periods  of  time. 

At  the  University  of  California  in  San  Francisco  recently,  a  27- 
year-old  brain-dead  pregnant  woman  was  maintained  on  a  ventila- 
tor with  intravenous  feedings  for  2  months,  with  the  delivery  of  a 
3-pound,  31  weeks  gestation  live  baby;  life  after  death,  as  it  were. 
This  remarkable  case  illustrates  prolonged  survival  of  the  heart 
and  lungs  in  a  brain-dead  patient  when  appropriate  care  is  given  to 
protect  those  organs  from  infection,  atelectasis  or  collapse  of  the 
lungs,  and  undue  loss  of  circulatory  volume. 

At  the  outset  of  heart  transplantation,  many  potential  heart 
donors  were  lost  owing  to  medical  and  nursing  neglect.  Why  put  so 
much  effort  into  the  care  of  patients  who  were  already  dead? 
Through  various  educational  programs  and  seminars  where  the  re- 
sults of  transplantation  of  the  heard  and  of  the  kidneys  were  dis- 
cussed, intensive  care  units  in  most  hospitals  began  to  make  the 
necessary  maneuvers  to  keep  organs  in  transplantable  condition. 
The  heart  is  the  most  prodigious  consumer  of  oxygen  of  any  organ 
in  the  body,  so  its  care  in  the  potential  donor  must  be  precise  and 
thorough.  Lungs  are  even  more  difficult  to  maintain  in  transplant- 
able health.  Teaching  programs  are  now  just  starting  in  the  San 
Francisco  Bay  area  to  acquaint  intensive  unit  personnel  in  certain 
key  hospitals  with  the  essentials  of  pulmonary  care  in  the  potential 
heart-lung  donor. 


59 

With  respect  to  donors,  there  are,  of  course,  certain  age  restric- 
tions. The  youngest  donor  to  be  used  for  heart  transplantation  at 
Stanford  was  12  years,  the  oldest  51.  Arteriograms  are  needed  in 
any  donor  greater  than  35  years  of  age  to  rule  out  coronary  artery 
disease.  In  the  State  of  California  alone,  there  are  5,000  traffic 
deaths  each  year.  Not  all  or  even  a  third  of  these  are  suitable  for 
donors,  but  the  point  is  there  are  many  more  donors  than  are  now 
being  utilized. 

The  public  is,  however,  increasingly  aware  of  the  possibilities  of 
organ  donation.  In  California,  there  are  many  renal  transplant  pro- 
grams, and  we  collaborate  with  these  centers  to  an  extent  that  the 
usual  wait  for  a  heart  is  no  more  than  a  few  weeks.  The  delay  for 
an  adequate  heart-lung  donor  is  much  longer,  but  we  hope  to  im- 
prove the  situation  by  our  outreach  training  programs  for  intensive 
care  unit  personnel. 

In  summary,  then,  transplantation  of  the  heart  is  a  proven 
therapeutic  intervention  with  a  5-year  survival  of  at  least  50  per- 
cent, and  1-year  survival  rate  that  approaches  80  percent.  Physi- 
cians taking  care  of  brain-dead  individuals  and  the  families  of 
brain-dead  patients  are  becoming  increasingly  aware  of  the  need 
for  transplantable  organs.  Additional  programs  are  being  inaugu- 
rated to  train  health  care  personnel  in  the  maintenance  of  various 
organs  in  transplantable  condition. 

While  there  may  be  some  future  application  for  the  artificial 
heart  as  an  interim  device  before  transplantation,  there  is  no  such 
mechanical  substitute  for  the  lungs,  and  the  early  results  of  trans- 
plantation of  the  heart  along  with  both  lungs  are  even  better  than 
for  transplantation  of  the  heart  alone.  So  it  is  clear  that  the  need 
for  adequate  identification  and  care  of  donors  is  of  tremendous  and 
ever-increasing  importance. 

Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much,  Dr.  Shumway. 

We  will  hold  up  on  questions  until  the  whole  panel  has  complet- 
ed its  testimony. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Shumway  follows:] 


60 


HEART  AND  HEART-LUNG  TRANSPLANTATION 

Norman  E.  Siwnmz*   M&\  PhD 

Professor  and  Chairman,  Department  of  Cardiovascular  Surgery 

Stanford  University  School  of  Medicine 

Stanford,  California 

FIRST,  LET  ME  MAKE  A  FEW  GENERAL  COMMENTS  REGARDING  THE  PRESENT 
STATUS  OF  HEART  AND  HEART-LUNG  TRANSPLANTATION.  I  WOULD  LIKE  THEN  TO 
FOCUS  ON  THE  SOMEWHAT  SPECIAL  PROBLEMS  ASSOCIATED  WITH  HEART  AND  HEART- 
LUNG  DONORS. 

DURING  THE  LAST  DECADE  TREMENDOUS  PROGRESS  HAS  BEEN  MADE  IN  THE 
SCIENCE  AND  PRACTICE  OF  TRANSPLANTATION.  NEW  DRUGS  HAVE  BECOME 
AVAILABLE  TO  CONTROL  MORE  EFFECTIVELY  THE  IMMUNE  RESPONSE  TO 
TRANSPLANTED  TISSUE.  AS  A  MATTER  OF  FACT,  SINCE  WE  BEGAN  THE  USE  OF 
CYCLOSPORIN  A  IN  DECEMBER  OF  1980,  THERE  HAS  NOT  BEEN  A  SINGLE  INSTANCE 
OF  CLINICALLY  DIAGNOSABLE  REJECTION  OF  THE  ALLOGRAFTED  HEART.  TRUE, 
THERE  ARE  SOME  DELETERIOUS  SIDE  EFFECTS  OF  CYCLOSPORIN  A,  PRINCIPALLY 
RELATED  TO  KIDNEY  FUNCTION,  BUT  THE  DRUG  CAN  NOW  BE  SYNTHESIZED,  AND  ITS 
NEPHROTOXIC  PROPERTIES  SHOULD  SOON  BE  DELETED  FROM  SISTER  COMPOUNDS. 

THE  DEVELOPING  TECHNOLOGY  FOR  ORGAN  PRESERVATION  HAS  WIDENED  THE 
POOL  OF  DONORS.  HEARTS  CAN  NOW  BE  TRANSPORTED  PROBABLY  UP  TO  2000  MILES 
WITH  EVERY  EXPECTATION  THAT  THE  TRANSPLANT  WILL  PERFORM  SATISFACTORILY 
IMMEDIATELY.  FURTHER  WORK  IS  PROGRESSING  NICELY  IN  THIS  AREA  OF 
RESEARCH,  AND  THE  DAY  WILL  COME  WHEN  HEARTS  CAN  BE  PRESERVED  TO  THE  SAME 
TEMPORAL  LIMITS  ENJOYED  BY  RENAL  AND  LIVER  GRAFTS. 

LAST  YEAR  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  ALONE  APPROXIMATELY  100  PATIENTS 
UNDERWENT  CARDIAC  TRANSPLANTATION,  30  AT  STANFORD.  THE  ONE-YEAR 
SURVIVAL  RATE  NOW  STANDS  AT  80  PERCENT,  AND  FULLY  90  PERCENT  OF  ALL 
PATIENTS  HAVING  HEART  TRANSPLANTATION  AT  STANFORD  LEAVE  THE  HOSPITAL  IN 


61 


STABLE  CONDITION.  THIS  STATISTIC  CONTRASTS  MARKEDLY  WITH  THE  22  PERCENT 
ONE-YEAR  SURVIVAL  15  YEARS  AGO,  THE  FIRST  YEAR  OF  CLINICAL  HEART 
TRANSPLANTATION  AT  STANFORD  UNIVERSITY. 

ONE  HUNDRED  AND  SIX  OF  260  PATIENTS  HAVING  CARDIAC  TRANSPLANTS  AT 
STANFORD  ARE  ALIVE  AND  WELL  BETWEEN  13-1/2  YEARS  AND  TWO  WEEKS  FOLLOWING 
THE  PROCEDURE.  SUFFICE  IT  TO  SAY  THAT  TRANSPLANTATION  OF  THE  HEART  IS 
NOW  ON  THE  SAME  THERAPEUTIC  FOOTING  AS  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANTATION.  MEDICAL 
CENTERS  ALL  OVER  THE  WORLD  ARE  REENTERING  THE  FIELD,  AND  MANY  CLINICS 
ARE  PRODUCING  RESULTS  COMPARABLE  TO  OUR  OWN.  THIS  YEAR  THE  NUMBER  OF 
TRANSPLANTS  SHOULD  AT  LEAST  DOUBLE  LAST  YEAR'S  TOTAL  WITH  FURTHER 
EXPANSION  TO  BE  EXPECTED  LATER  IN  THE  DECADE. 

THE  HOSPITAL  COST  FOR  A  PATIENT  HAVING  HEART  TRANSPLANTATION  AT 
STANFORD  IS  ROUGHLY  TWICE  THAT  FOR  A  STANDARD  OPEN  HEART  SURGICAL 
PROCEDURE  AT  STANFORD.  NO  PROFESSIONAL  FEES  HAVE  EVER  BEEN  CHARGED  FOR 
ANY  TRANSPLANTATION  PROCEDURE,  EITHER  HEART  OR  HEART-LUNG.  DONOR  COSTS 
AVERAGE  $3000  AND  ARE  INDEPENDENT  OF  WHETHER  THE  DONOR  IS  AN  ON-SITE 
DONOR  OR  IN  ANOTHER  HOSPITAL. 

IN  THE  PAST,  TRANSPLANTATION  OF  THE  LUNGS,  OF  PULMONARY  TISSUE,  HAS 
PRODUCED  THE  MOST  DISMAL  RESULTS  OF  ANY  KIND  OF  ORGAN  TRANSPLANTATION. 
OF  38  UNILATERAL  LUNG  TRANSPLANTS  NO  PATIENT  LIVED  AS  LONG  AS  TEN 
MONTHS,  AND  MOST  PATIENTS  DIED  WITHIN  A  FEW  DAYS  TO  A  FEW  WEEKS  AFTER 
THE  PROCEDURE.  PRESENTLY  AT  STANFORD  EIGHT  OF  ELEVEN  PATIENTS  HAVING 
TRANSPLANTATION  OF  BOTH  LUNGS  ALONG  WITH  THE  HEART  ARE  ALIVE  AND  WELL, 
OUT  OF  THE  HOSPITAL  AND  FULLY  REHABILITATED  TWO  MONTHS  TO  TWO  YEARS 
AFTER  THE  TRANSPLANT.  THIS  COMPLETE  TURNAROUND  IN  CLINICAL  RESULTS 
DERIVES  FROM  THE  CONCEPT  OF  USING  THE  HEART  AS  THE  MONITOR  OF 
IMMUNOLOGIC  EVENTS  SURROUNDING  THE  TRANSPLANTED  CARDIOPULMONARY  AXIS. 


23-029  0-83-5 


62 


ACTUAL  BIOPSY  OF  THE  HEART  REVEALS  PRECISELY  THE  STATUS  OF  THE  LUNGS 
WITH  RESPECT  TO  THE  HOST'S  IMMUNE  REACTIVITY,  SINCE  THE  HEART  AND  LUNGS 
ARE  REJECTED  PARI  PASSUS. 

IRRESPECTIVE  OF  ANY  CONCEIVABLE  ADVANCE  IN  ARTIFICIAL  ORGANS, 
HEART-LUNG  TRANSPLANTATION  IS  HERE  TO  STAY.  THE  CONCEPT  OF  A  TOTALLY 
IMPLANTABLE  ARTIFICIAL  HEART  WITH  AN  INEXHAUSTIBLE,  NOISELESS,  NON-HEAT- 
PRODUCING  ENERGY  SOURCE  IS  ONE  THAT  MUST  BE  RESPECTED,  BUT  ITS 
REALIZATION  IS  DECADES  AWAY.  AND  ANYTHING  MAN-MADE  THAT  COULD 
SUBSTITUTE  FOR  THE  ENTIRE  CARDIOPULMONARY  AXIS  IS  SIMPLY  BEYOND 
CONCEPTUALIZATION.  THE  EARLY  CLINICAL  RESULTS  OF  HEART-LUNG 
TRANSPLANTATION  AT  STANFORD  ARE  SO  GRATIFYING  THAT  OTHER  CENTERS  ARE 
ALMOST  CERTAIN  TO  DEVELOP  THEIR  OWN  PROGRAMS.  TWENTY  SUCH  TRANSPLANTS 
HAVE  NOW  BEEN  DONE  WORLDWIDE,  AND  NEXT  YEAR  WILL  SEE  PERHAPS  ANOTHER 
FIFTY. 

CALIFORNIA  HAS  A  STATE  LAW  THAT  DECLARES  THE  INDIVIDUAL  DEAD  IF  THE 
BRAIN  IS  DEAD.  THE  LAW  WISELY  DOES  NOT  ATTEMPT  TO  DEFINE  BRAIN  DEATH, 
BUT  IT  DOES  CONSIDER  THE  DIFFERENCE  BETWEEN  BRAIN  INJURY,  EVEN  SEVERE 
INJURY,  AND  BRAIN  DEATH.  THERE  ARE  IN  USE  SOPHISTICATED  TECHNIQUES  FOR 
MAINTAINING  THE  FUNCTION  OF  OTHER  VITAL  ORGANS  IN  BRAIN-DEAD  INDIVIDUALS 
FOR  EXTENDED  PERIODS  OF  TIME.  ONE  MIGHT  IN  POINT  OF  FACT  ALMOST  CONTEND 
THAT  THE  DEFINITION  OF  DEATH  TODAY  MUST  BE  MADE  IN  TERMS  OF  AN  ORGAN 
SYSTEM  THAT  CANNOT  BE  TRANSPLANTED,  I.E.,  THE  CENTRAL  NERVOUS  SYSTEM. 
OF  COURSE  PSYCHIATRISTS  MIGHT  TELL  YOU  THEY  HAVE  BEEN  TRANSPLANTING  THE 
BRAIN  EVER  SINCE  THE  DAYS  OF  SIGMUND  FREUD!  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 
CALIFORNIA -HOSPITAL  IN  SAN  FRANCISCO  RECENTLY,  A  27-YEAR-OLD  BRAIN-DEAD 
PREGNANT  WOMAN  WAS  MAINTAINED  ON  A  VENTILATOR  WITH  PARENTERAL  OR 
INTRAVENOUS  FEEDINGS  FOR  TWO  MONTHS,  WITH  THE  DELIVERY  OF  A  3-POUND,  31 
WEEKS  GESTATION  LIVE  BABY;  LIFE  AFTER  DEATH,  AS  IT  WERE.   THIS 


63 


REMARKABLE  CASE  ILLUSTRATES  PROLONGED  SURVIVAL  OF  THE  HEART  AND  LUNGS  IN 
A  BRAIN-DEAD  PATIENT  WHEN  APPROPRIATE  CARE  IS  GIVEN  TO  PROTECT  THOSE 
ORGANS  FROM  INFECTION,  ATELECTASIS  OR  COLLAPSE  OF  THE  LUNGS,  AND  UNDUE 
LOSS  OF  CIRCULATORY  VOLUME. 

AT  THE  OUTSET  OF  HEART  TRANSPLANTATION,  MANY  POTENTIAL  HEART  DONORS 
WERE  LOST  OWING  TO  MEDICAL  AND  NURSING  NEGLECT.  WHY  PUT  SO  MUCH  EFFORT 
INTO  THE  CARE  OF  PATIENTS  WHO  WERE  ALREADY  DEAD?  THROUGH  VARIOUS 
EDUCATIONAL  PROGRAMS  AND  SEMINARS  WHERE  THE  RESULTS  OF  TRANSPLANTATION 
OF  THE  HEART,  AND  OF  KIDNEYS  TOO,  WERE  DISCUSSED,  INTENSIVE  CARE  UNITS 
IN  MOST  HOSPITALS  BEGAN  TO  MAKE  THE  NECESSARY  MANEUVERS  TO  KEEP  ORGANS 
IN  TRANSPLANTABLE  CONDITION.  THE  HEART  IS  THE  MOST  PRODIGIOUS  CONSUMER 
OF  OXYGEN  OF  ANY  ORGAN  IN  THE  BODY,  SO  ITS  CARE  IN  THE  POTENTIAL  DONOR 
MUST  BE  PRECISE  AND  THOROUGH.  LUNGS  ARE  EVEN  MORE  DIFFICULT  TO  MAINTAIN 
IN  TRANSPLANTABLE  HEALTH.  TEACHING  PROGRAMS  ARE  NOW  JUST  STARTING  IN 
THE  SAN  FRANCISCO  BAY  AREA  TO  ACQUAINT  INTENSIVE  CARE  UNIT  PERSONNEL  IN 
CERTAIN  KEY  HOSPITALS  WITH  THE  ESSENTIALS  OF  PULMONARY  CARE  IN  THE 
POTENTIAL  HEART-LUNG  DONOR. 

WITH  RESPECT  TO  DONORS  THERE  ARE  OF  COURSE  CERTAIN  AGE 
RESTRICTIONS.  THE  YOUNGEST  DONOR  TO  BE  USED  FOR  HEART  TRANSPLANTATION 
AT  STANFORD  WAS  12  YEARS  OLD,  THE  OLDEST  51.  ARTERIOGRAMS  ARE  NEEDED  IN 
ANY  DONOR  GREATER  THAN  35  YEARS  OF  AGE  TO  RULE  OUT  CORONARY  ARTERY 
DISEASE.  IN  THE  STATE.  OF  CALIFORNIA  ALONE  THERE  ARE  5,000  TRAFFIC 
DEATHS  EACH  YEAR.  NOT  ALL  OR  EVEN  A  THIRD  ARE  SUITABLE  FOR  DONORS,  BUT 
THE  POINT  IS  THERE  ARE  MANY  DONORS  THAT  ARE  NOT  NOW  BEING  UTILIZED. 

THE  PUBLIC  IS,  HOWEVER,  INCREASINGLY  AWARE  OF  THE  POSSIBILITIES  OF 
ORGAN  DONATION.   IN  CALIFORNIA  THERE  ARE  MANY  RENAL  TRANSPLANT  PROGRAMS, 
AND  WE  COLLABORATE  WITH  THESE  CENTERS  TO  AN  EXTENT  THAT  THE  USUAL  WAIT 


64 


FOR  A  HEART  IS  NO  MORE  THAN  A  FEW  WEEKS.  THE  DELAY  FOR  AN  ADEQUATE 
HEART-LUNG  DONOR  IS  MUCH  LONGER,  BUT  WE  HOPE  TO  IMPROVE  THE  SITUATION  BY 
OUR  OUTREACH  TRAINING  PROGRAMS  FOR  INTENSIVE  CARE  UNIT  PERSONNEL. 

IN  SUMMARY,  THEN,  TRANSPLANTATION  OF  THE  HEART  IS  A  PROVEN 
THERAPEUTIC  INTERVENTION  WITH  A  FIVE-YEAR  SURVIVAL  OF  AT  LEAST  50%  AND  A 
ONE  <:AK  SURVIVAL  THAT  APPROACHES  80%.  PHYSICIANS  TAKING  CARE  OF  BRAIN- 
DEAD  INDIVIDUALS  AND  THE  FAMILIES  OF  BRAIN-DEAD  PATIENTS  ARE  BECOMING 
INCREASINGLY  AWARE  OF  THE  NEED  FOR  TRANSPLANTABLE  ORGANS.  ADDITIONAL 
PROGRAMS  ARE  BEING  INAUGURATED  TO  TRAIN  HEALTH  CARE  PERSONNEL  IN  THE 
MAINTENANCE  OF  VARIOUS  ORGANS  IN  TRANSPLANTABLE  CONDITION. 

WHILE  THERE  MAY  BE  SOME  FUTURE  APPLICATION  FOR  THE  ARTIFICIAL  HEART 
AS  AN  INTERIM  DEVICE  BEFORE  TRANSPLANTATION,  THERE  IS  NO  SUCH  MECHANICAL 
SUBSTITUTE  FOR  THE  LUNGS,  AND  THE  EARLY  RESULTS  OF  TRANSPLANTATION  OF 
THE  HEART  ALONG  WITH  BOTH  LUNGS  ARE  EVEN  BETTER  THAN  FOR  TRANSPLANTATION 
OF  THE  HEART  ALONE,  SO  IT  IS  CLEAR  THAT  THE  NEED  FOR  ADEQUATE 
IDENTIFICATION  AND  CARE  OF  DONORS  IS  OF  TREMENDOUS  AND  INCREASING 
IMPORTANCE. 


65 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Starzl,  I  have  already  told  you  how  much  we  ap- 
preciate your  being  here.  It  really  is  an  honor.  Please  proceed  with 
your  testimony. 

Dr.  Starzl.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Gore. 

I  provided  to  the  subcommittee  copies  of  a  written  statement 
which  I  won't  read  because  I  might  fall  asleep.  What  it  really  did 
was  to  provide  a  summary  for  you  of  the  developments  in  trans- 
plantation, what  has  made  this  field  possible,  and  it  has  really  em- 
phasized the  kidney,  which  is  the  organ  that  has  permitted  the  de- 
velopment of  the  antirejection  programs. 

I  was  saddened  to  hear  from  Mr.  Skeen  of  somebody  who  died  in 
1962,  because  that  was  the  year  when  the  great  explosion  occurred 
with  first  use  of  Imuran  and  Prednisone  together.  And  then  the 
subsequent  landmarks  have  been  1966,  which  is  the  year  that 
triple  drug  therapy  with  antilymphocyte  globulin  [ALG]  was  intro- 
duced in  which  ALG  plus  the  other  two  agents  was  given  in  triple 
drug  therapy,  and  then,  recently,  as  you  heard,  the  cyclosporine- 
steroid  story. 

Liver  transplantation  was  first  carried  out,  to  answer  a  question 
that  you  posed  before,  Congresswoman  Schneider,  in  1963,  almost 
exactly  20  years  ago,  the  1st  of  March.  It  is  a  procedure  that  has 
prolonged  life  for  many  people,  going  back  a  number  of  years.  The 
oldest  survival  now  is  in  the  14th  postoperative  year.  I  was  a  little 
surprised  this  morning  to  see  a  young  handsome  teenage  boy  down 
there,  that  redheaded  boy  at  the  end,  who  was  treated  9  years  ago 
last  Thanksgiving  day.  He  broke  up  all  of  the  Thanksgiving  parties 
going  on. 

Just  as  a  parenthetical  aside,  you  can't  control  the  supply  of 
donors.  I  am  sure  Dr.  Shumway  has  had  the  same  experience.  We 
did  Danny — who  is  from  the  Washington  area — and  then  followed 
him  immediately  with  a  young  woman  from  San  Francisco  who  has 
subsequently  had  two  children  and  who  was  sponsored  by  CHAM- 
PUS.  CHAMPUS  paid  for  this  procedure.  By  the  way,  the  San 
Francisco  lady,  the  CHAMPUS  symbol,  is  still  living  and  still  per- 
fectly well.  I  think  she  is  pregnant  for  the  third  time.  Maybe  that 
is  what  induced  them — CHAMPUS — to  stop,  I  don't  know.  * 

There  are  surgeons  around  the  country,  and  many  of  them — Jim 
Williams,  whom  you  heard  already,  is  a  good  example — who  are 
fully  qualified  to  carry  out  liver  transplantation.  In  fact,  the  Ten- 
nessee group  is  an  unusually  good  one  because  there  are  three 
people  down  there  who  trained  with  us.  One,  many  years  ago,  is 
Lou  Britt.  Tom  Peters  spent  1  Vz  years  with  us  a  few  years  ago.  And 
then  there  was  Jim  Williams,  whom  you  heard  today. 

But  why  haven't  they  been  able  to  function?  The  reason  has  been 
this  very  problem  of  financing  the  cost  of  the  enterprise.  This  is 
really  a  big  tragedy,  because  we  have  well-trained  people  capable 
of  carrying  out  liver  transplantations  all  over  the  United  States 
who  can't  move  forward.  In  fact,  the  people  whom  I  have  trained 
have  been  able  to  function  better  and  in  the  Far  East  and  Europe 
than  they  have  in  the  United  States. 

I  would  like  to  look  at  the  question  of  cost.  It  was  an  outrage  to 
Captain  Broderick  that  a  price  tag  should  be  put  on  his  daughter.  I 
would  like  to  look  at  the  situation  a  little  bit  differently  for  those 
who  are  only  interested  in  money.  Captain  Broderick's  child  is  in 


66 

the  water.  If  he  went  into  the  sea  and  his  rescue  would  cost  $1  mil- 
lion—we do  it  readily.  He  can't  understand  why  his  daughter  who 
is  down  can't  be  bailed  out.  But  for  those  who  don't  believe  that 
kind  of  sentimental  approach,  there  are  studies  out— one  of  them  is 
in  process  at  the  NIH  which  shows  how  much  it  costs  to  die  from 
end-stage  liver  disease. 

I  spoke  to  one  of  the  officials  at  the  NIH,  whose  name  I  think  I 
shouldn't  disclose  publicly  because  it  would  be  a  breech  of  confi- 
dence, who  told  me  that,  to  survive  for  1  year  after  the  first  hem- 
morrhage  from  esophogeal  varices — which  is  one  of  the  things  that 
happen  to  people  with  end-stage  liver  disease— the  cost  of  survival 
for  insurance  carriers  or  for  the  Government,  or  for  whoever  is 
paying  that  bill,  is  $260,000,  five  times  as  much  as  a  transplant. 

In  the  American  Journal  of  Surgery,  in  early  1981,  there  was  a 
study  from  Boston  indicating  that  the  cost  of  taking  care  of  a  pa- 
tient who  has  bled  the  first  time  from  an  esophageal  varix  is 
$57,000  if  any  kind  of  operation  is  needed.  That  is  $57,000  down  a 
therapeutic  cul-de-sac,  because  patients  like  that  have  no  place  to 
go  except  the  grave.  The  point  is  that  it  costs  a  lot  to  bury  them, 
far  more — and  perhaps  as  much  as  five  times  more— as  it  would 
cost  to  save  them. 

What  we  are  really  getting  to,  I  think,  to  crib  a  phrase  that  you 
already  used,  we  don't  have  the  mechanisms  of  action  in  place.  Jim 
Williams,  and  perhaps  some  of  the  other  people,  with  understanda- 
ble bitterness  have  described  how  a  ruling — not  law — but  some 
kind  of  a  guideline  ruling  by  the  medicare  agency  that  liver  trans- 
plantation is  experimental  has  been  used  as  a  refuge  by  cost-con- 
scious HMO's  and  apparently  by  other  Government  agencies  such 
as  CHAMPUS  to  avoid  this  responsibility.  I  think  you  are  perfectly 
correct  in  saying  that  there  is  powerful  action  being  taken  by  the 
White  House  to  try  to  do  something  about  that,  as  well  as  by 
people  in  legislative  bodies  of  both  parties,  to  try  to  do  something 
about  that  situation. 

Incidentally,  I  know  for  a  fact  that  the  same  thing  applies  to  car- 
diac transplantation.  The  field  has  been  distorted,  or  at  least 
caused  to  remain  atrophic,  because  the  same  mechanism  of  denial 
of  payments  for  heart  transplants  has  been  used,  it  is  experimen- 
tal. That  means  that  all  of  the  Federal  agencies  deny  payment  on 
those  grounds.  But  the  real  problem  comes  when  the  cost-conscious 
HMO's,  the  third-party  private  carriers  say,  "Well,  look,  the  gov- 
ernment has  said  it  is  experimental  and  we  will  not  will  not  pay 
because,  if  the  Government  says  so,  that  must  be  so." 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Starzl,  let  me  interrupt  you  to  say  that  it  could  be 
changed  administratively  by  the  White  House  and  by  the  adminis- 
trators of  these  agencies.  I  might  note  for  the  record  that,  when  we 
started  calling  witnesses  for  this  hearing,  not  long  afterwards,  we 
heard  back  from  NIH  that  they  were  going  to  schedule  in  June  a 
National  Institutes  of  Health  consensus  development  conference  to 
try  to  change  this. 

I  think  we  have  a  bioethical  imperative  to  change  it  even  before 
then.  For  patients  in  the  condition  of  Captain  Broderick's  daughter, 
we  shouldn't  have  to  wait  for  a  conference  2  months  from  now.  She 
may  not  make  it  that  long. 

Excuse  me  for  interrupting. 


67 

Dr.  Starzl.  I  am  glad  you  did.  I  think  it  is  important. 

People  from  all  levels  and  from  many  agencies  have  been  really 
anxious  to  have  the  consensus  development  conference  go  forward. 
I  am  personally  anxious  to  have  one  go  forward  for  hearts.  I  was 
with  your  people,  as  you  know,  Norm  Shumway,  on  that  white 
paper  conference  that  developed  a  position  in  1980,  which  actually 
almost  had  the  opposite  effect  of  what  we  had  hoped.  It  almost  stul- 
tified the  growth  of  cardiac  transplantation  instead  of  helping  it. 

So  I  think  this  other  avenue,  which  is  really  an  effort  to  assure 
third-party  insurance  carriers  that  this  is  a  service,  is  probably  a 
better  one  rather  than  depending  on  government  funding. 

But  the  point  that  I  was  trying  to  make  is  that  well-meaning 
people  in  government  can  sometimes  be  the  means  by  which  a 
shield,  is  created  which  prevents  other  private  agencies  from 
taking  up  the  burden. 

The  same  thing  applies  to  organ  procurement.  That  is  the  point 
that  I  really  want  to  get  to.  As  I  am  sure  you  will  verify,  there  is 
no  visible  means  of  support  to  get  extra-renal  organs.  There  is  no 
way  to  pay  for  hearts.  There  is  no  way  to  pay  for  livers.  There  is  no 
way  to  pay  for  pancreases  or  heart-lungs. 

What  we  have  done — and  because  some  of  us,  Mel  Williams  and 
I,  have  been  in  the  kidney  field  for  20  years — is  to  call  back  old 
debts  from  many  people  and  to  develop  networks,  professional  net- 
works, just  talking  amongst  ourselves  and  we  have  been  able  to  en- 
graft our  efforts  upon  existing  renal  programs  which  are  funded 
from  Federal  sources. 

Here,  also,  there  can  be  the  stultifying  effect  of  Government,  be- 
cause— and  I  think  I  got  this  information  from  Mel  Williams  about 
a  year  ago,  there  was  a  letter  sent  or  some  kind  of  a  for-your-infor- 
mation  document  sent  out  from  Aetna,  which  is  the  carrier  for  the 
end-stage  renal  procurement  program.  It  was  a  kind  of  a  warning 
to  the  transplant  coordinators  and  to  the  renal  transplant  surgeons 
who  were  out  getting  organs.  It  had  some  flash  phrases,  including 
the  fact  that  they  had  to  understand  that  if  they  collaborated  with 
Norm  Shumway  and  with  me  and  others,  there  was  no  liability 
coverage,  for  these  extra-renal  organs.  And  second,  that  they  were 
not  covered  for  the  expenses  of  the  other  organs. 

There  was  another  thing,  too,  that  was  very  important.  I  think  it 
says  something  about  the  courage  of  the  transplant  coordinators, 
whom  you  will  be  hearing  from.  They  lost  their  personal  liability 
coverage.  So  as  they  ran  around  the  country  in  small  planes,  if 
something  happened  to  them  in  the  course  of  going  out  for  livers  or 
hearts,  they  were  not  covered.  This  was  all  stated  in  the  document 
that  went  around.  It  really  had  a  chilling  effect  on  the  transplant 
coordinators. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Starzl,  without  objection,  I  would  like  to  put  that 
document  to  which  you  refer  in  the  record  at  this  point. 

I  would  like  to  clarify  the  record  that,  when  you  refer  to  extra- 
renal organs  and  the  problem  you  are  discussing,  you  are  talking 
about  a  situation  where  kidneys  are  harvested  from  a  donor,  and 
the  other  organs  such  as  the  heart,  the  liver,  and  the  lungs,  are  not 
retrieved  for  those  who  need  them  sometimes  because  there  is  no 
funding  mechanism  for  that  retrieval. 


68 

Dr.  Starzl.  Or  because  there  is  resistance  from  people  who  fear 
the  consequences. 

Mr.  Gore.  Including  the  lack  of  insurance  and  the  warning  from 
the  carrier  of  the  national  kidney  program  that  they  will  lose  their 
insurance  coverage  if  they  retrieve  other  organs  in  addition  to  the 
kidney. 

Dr.  Starzl.  There  was  a  such  a  document,  yes.  I  think  that  is  an 
accurate  summary.  We  can  easily  get  that  for  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  It  is  in  the  record  at  this  point. 

[The  information  follows:] 


69 


medicare 
bulletin 

OP-81-6  ---  October  1,  1981 


PRODUCT  LIABILITY  AND 
MALPRACTICE  COVERAGE 


PRIMARY  INTEREST:    ORGAN  PROCUREMENT  AGENCIES 

In  June  of  this  year  Aetna  informed  all  IOPAs  by  letter  of 
a  potentially  serious  problem  concerning  the  procurement  of 
organs  other  than  kidneys.  Our  concern  was  with  the  costs 
of  a  lawsuit  which  originated  from  the  OPA's  involvement  in 
procuring  organs  other  than  kidneys.  Hopefully,  you  have 
reviewed  your  specific  situation  with  your  Board  of  Dir- 
ectors, Attorney,  and  Insurance  Agent. 

The  Health  Care  Financing  Administration  -  End  Stage  Renal 
Disease  has  given  us  a  policy  decision  on  this  issue.  The 
following  paragraphs  are  their  reply. 

If  the  OPA  has  product  liability  and  malpractice  coverage 
the  Medicare  Program  will  reimburse  the  cost  of  this  insur- 
ance. If  you  are  named  a  party  to  a  lawsuit  which  resulted 
from  the  retrieval  of  tissue  or  an  organ  other  than  a 
kidney  the  costs  of  legal  fees,  settlements  and  related 
costs  would  not  be  reimbursed  by  Medicare. 

If  the  OPA  does  not  have  product  liability  and  malpractice 
coverage  the  Medicare  Program  will  reimburse  the  OPA  for 
legal  fees,  settlements  and  related  costs  for  claims 
arising  from  the  retrieval  of  kidneys.  This  does  not 
include  physician  professional  coverage  for  the  procurement 
of  the  kidney.  However,  should  a  lawsuit  develop  from 
activity  performed  in  the  retrieval  of  any  tissue  or  organ 
that  is  not  a  kidney,  the  Medicare.  Program  will  reimburse 
none  or  these  expenses. 


Continued  on  the  back 


MR-68526 


LIFE  8.  CASUALTY 


70 


Therefore,  if  you  have  not  already  done  so,  we  recommend 
that  you  evaluate  the  possibility  of  these  events  taking 
place  with  your  Board  of  Directors,  Attorney  and  Insurance 
Agent.   The  range  of  options  are: 

1.  After  your  evaluation  you  believe  the  risk  to  be 
minimal  and  continue  to  retrieve  other  organs  without 
coverage . 

2.  You  obtain  product  liability  and  malpractice  coverage 
for  all  organs  and  tissue. 

3.  You  obtain  an  agreement  with  the  other  organization 
(eye  bank,  skin  bank,  etc.)  to  assume  the  potential 
liability. 

4.  You  cease  providing  any  services  related  to  other 
organs . 

5.  A  variation  of  the  above. 

If  we  can  be  of  assistance  please  contact  Aetna  at  (203) 
273-3999. 


TA/tp 

/Etna  Life  Insurance  Company 
Medicare  Administration  -  M101 


71 

Dr.  Starzl.  I  think  that  the  reason  that  things  have  gone  for- 
ward as  they  have— and  I  am  sure  that  Norm  Shumway  will  verify 
this  as  well— the  reason  that  things  went  forward  is  that  kidney 
transplanters  who  have  a  big  network,  and  maybe  especially  the 
transplant  coordinators,  made  this  a  crusade.  The  transplant  coor- 
dinators have  discussed  it  at  their  meetings.  They  have  asked  me 
and  others,  and  we  have  willingly  gone  to  participate,  in  their  na- 
tional meetings  and  to  tell  them  how  we  can  put  aside  some  of 
these  objections  to  the  procurement  of  extra-renal  organs. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  as  you  have  heard  from  the  coordinator,  Mr. 
Hall,  from  Tennessee,  they — the  coordinators — have  themselves  set 
up  this  24-Donor  System  which  is  an  800  number.  This  donor  that 
you  heard  about  this  morning  came  from  that  800  system.  Mr.  Don 
Denny,  whom  you  will  be  talking  to  later,  set  up  the  24-Donor 
System.  It  is  the  most  effective  system  that  I  know  of.  It  covers  the 
country. 

Solutions— I  think  if  the  barriers  were  removed  that  are  imposed 
by  the  existing  guidelines,  it  would  be  an  enormous  step  forward.  I 
think  we  ought  to  face  squarely  the  fact  that  this  is  a  new  epoc. 
What  you  said  this  morning,  Norm,  and  what  we  have  both  said  in 
print,  is  that  the  decade  of  the  1980's  is  going  to  be  remembered,  I 
think,  as  the  time  when  transplantation  really  came  to  full  fruition 
and  realizes  the  promise  that  did  not  materialize  in  the  1960's 
when  we  all  started  in  transplantation. 

If  we  recognize  that  and  if  we  remove  these  guideline  barriers  to 
the  implementation  of  programs— the  programs  will  spring  up.  I 
think  there  will  be  many  liver  programs  if  this  consensus  confer- 
ence goes  forward  positively,  and  I  am  guessing  20  to  30.  We  are 
very  busy  training  people,  or  refreshing  people  who  are  already 
trained,  so  that  they  can  set  up  programs.  I  won't  embarrass  the 
centers  by  mentioning  their  names,  but  there  must  be  already 
around  12  that  are  ready  to  go. 

We  have  to  carry  out  intensive  education  efforts,  and  we  are 
really  trying  to  do  that  through  journals.  I  think  we  have  to  reach 
the  physicians.  Mr.  Denny  wrote,  at  their  request,  an  editorial 
about  pediatric  donor  procurement  for  the  Journal  of  Pediatrics 
which  will  be  coming  out  soon.  But  maybe  especially  we  have  to 
educate  lay  people. 

The  figures  that  we  have  heard  about,  the  low  percentage  of  do- 
nations amongst  the  black  population— it  is  tragic  if  it  is  true.  As 
we  heard  last  week  at  another  meeting,  the  incidence  of  renal  dis- 
ease amongst  the  black  population  is  higher,  not  lower,  than  in  the 
population  in  general,  so  there  is  a  greater  need  for  organs,  not 
less.  Thus,  there  should  be  a  stronger  incentive  than  normal  to 
create  attractive  donor  programs  amongst  blacks. 

The  24-Donor  System  which  I  have  mentioned,  may  not  be  the 
final  prototype,  but  it  is  a  good  prototype  to  start  from  because  it 
just  started  on  its  own  in  response  to  need. 

I  think  to  develop  some  way  of  bringing  the  extra-renal  organs 
on  a  level  of  parity  with  the  kidney  is  quite  important.  The  kidney 
procurement  programs  are  funded  by  the  end-stage  renal  disease 
program  as  a  free-standing  program  and,  somehow,  it  needs  to  be 
written  into  law,  I  think,  that  other  organs  are  needed  and  are  per- 
haps an  even  more  priceless  resource. 


72 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much,  Dr.  Starzl.  We  will  hold  up  on 
questions. 
[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Starzl  follows:] 


73 


TESTIMONY: 
THE  SUBCOMMITTEE  ON  INVESTIGATIONS  AND  OVERSIGHT 

Organ  transplantation  including  transplantation  of  the  kid- 
ney has  been  a  realistic  possibility  only  since  1962  when  mul- 
tiple agent  therapy  was  first  standardized.   The  first  break- 
through was  in  1962  with  the  combined  use  of  two  drugs  called 
Imuran  and  Prednisone,  to  which  a  third  agent  called  antilyrapho- 
cyte  globulin  -  -  or  ALG  -  -  was  added  in  1966. 

Using  the  double  drug  or  triple  drug  combinations,  accept- 
able results  became  possible  with  renal  transplantation  between 
family  members.   In  contrast,  the  national  average  for  one-year 
kidney  survival  after  renal  transplantation  using  cadaver  donors 
has  only  been  about  50  percent.   Even  such  limited  successes  have 
depended  upon  the  use  of  high  doses  of  steroids.   The  steroids 
have  such  severe  side  effects  that  many  centers  exclude  older- 
patients  from  consideration  for  kidney  transplantation,  and  in 
some  of  the  European  contries  no  one  over  the  age  of  60  is  admit- 
ted for  consideration. 

Obviously,  the  transplantation  of  other  organs  including 
those  of  the  GI  tract  -  -  the  liver,  intestine,  and  pancreas  -  - 
but  also  including  the  heart  and  lung  must  be  from  cadaver  don- 
ors.  Thus,  the  same  limitations  imposed  by  suboptimal  drug 
treatment  have  inhibited  the  development  of  transplantation  of 
these  other  organs,  including  those  of  the  GI  tract.   For  almost 
20  years,  there  seemed  no  way  out  of  the  dilemma.   The  drugs 
being  used  were,  on  the  one  hand,  unreliable  in  preventing  rejec- 
tion, and  on  the  other  excessively  dangerous. 


74 


In  1976,  Dr.  Jean  Borel,  a  basic  scientist  working  at  the 
Sandoz  Corporation  in  Basel,  Switzerland,  discovered  and  charac- 
terized a  new  immunosuppressive  drug  called  cyclosporine.   This 
drug  was  released  for  limited  clinical  trial  in  Britain  in  1978, 
and  in  1979  it  became  available  in  the  United  States  at  two  cen- 
ters, including  ours. 

We  realized  almost  from  the  outset  with  cyclosporine  that 
prednisone  could  be  used  in  much  smaller  quantities  than  at  any 
time  in  the  past,  that  rejection  control  was  better,  and  with  a 
smaller  risk  to  the  patients. 

Even  during  our  learning  phase  (in  1980)  the  one  -  year 
cadaver  kidney  survival  rose  to  80  percent.   Our  subsequent  ex- 
perience at  the  University  of  Pittsburgh  On  1981)  resulted  in  a 
one  -  year  cadaver  kidney  graft  survival  of  greater  that  90  per- 
cent.  The  patient  mortality  in  the  first  year  of  our  Pittsburgh 
trials  was  less  than  one  percent. 

Almost  from  the  beginning  of  cyclosporine  use,  many  of  the 
contraindications  to  kidney  transplantation  have  been  softened  so 
that  people  previously  excluded  because  of  advanced  age  or  other 
disease  have  now  been  accepted  as  candidates. 

It  was  natural  to  extend  this  major  advance  in  therapy  to 
recipients  of  other  organs.   The  first  trials  with  liver  trans- 
plantations under  cyclosporine  were  begun  in  early  1980,  3  years 
ago.   The  one  -  year  liver  graft  and  patients  survival  was  twice 
that  achievable  in  previous  times,  ranging  65  -  70*.   These  re- 
sults have  been  so  encouraging  that  at  the  Unversity  of  Pitts- 
burgh liver  transplantation  is  now  considered  a  service  as  op- 


75 


posed  to  an  experimental  procedure.   We  carried  out  82  liver 
transplantations  in  1982,  almost  fo~u'r  times  the  yearly  number 
ever  previously  possible  in  our  nearly  20  years  of  work  in  this 
field.   In  1983,  we  expect  to  do  more  than  100. 

The  cyclosporine  -  steroid  combination  has  also  been  used 
since  early  1981  both  at  Stanford  University  and  at  the  Univers- 
ity of  Pittsburgh  for  heart  transplantation. 

The  implication  of  these  improvements  in  drug  therapy  are 
apt  to  have  a  profound  effect  on  health  care  delivery  as  this 
applies  to  transplantation.   In  renal  transplantation,  the  inter- 
face between  dialysis  and  transplantation  will  be  drastically 
altered  when  cyclosporine  becomes  generally  available,  and  this 
with  a  great  cost  savings  to  the  tax  payers  who  pay  for  the  $2 
billion  a  year  end  -  stage  renal  disease  program. 

The  wider  application  of  transplantation  techniques  to  peo- 
ple with  failure  of  the  liver,  heart,  pancreas,  intestine,  and 
other  organs  is  a  clinical  reality  today  and  now.   It  is  likely 
that  cost  savings  can  be  engendered  here  also  as  well  as  provi- 
sion of  better  health  care.   These  developments  will  be  dependent 
on  improvements  of  cadaveric  organ  procurement. 


76 


0270-9139/82/O2O5-0614$O2.0O/0 

Hepatoloc* 

Copyright  ©  1982  by  the  American  Association  for  the  Study  of  Liver  Diseases 


Vol  2,  No  5,  pp  614-6.36,  1982 
Printed  in  USA 


Evolution  of  Liver  Transplantation 

Thomas  E.  Starzl,  Shunzaburo  Iwatsuki,  David  H.  Van  Thiel, 

J.  Carlton  Gartner,  Basil  J.  Zitelli,  J.  Jeffrey  Malatack,  Robert  R.  Schade, 

Byers  W.  Shaw,  Jr.,  Thomas  R.  Hakala,  J.  Thomas  Rosenthal,  and 

Kendrick  A.  Porter 

Departments  of  Surgery,  Medicine,  and  Pediatrics,  University  of  Pittsburgh  Health  Center, 

University  of  Pittsburgh,  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania  15261  and  the  Department  of  Pathology, 

Saint  Maiy's  Hospital  and  Medical  School,  London,  England 


Two  general  kinds  of  liver  transplantation  have  been 
attempted  clinically.  With  one  approach,  the  host  liver  is 
removed  and  replaced  with  a  homograft  (orthotopic  liver 
transplantation);  alternatively,  an  extra  liver  is  inserted 
at  an  ectopic  site  (auxiliary  homotransplantation).  This 
review  concerns  only  orthotopic  liver  transplantation. 

The  first  effort  to  replace  a  human  liver  was  made  at 
the  University  of  Colorado  on  March  1,  1963.  That  pa- 
tient died  as  did  four  others  during  the  next  7  months  (1, 
2)  (Table  1).  In  September,  1963  and  January,  1964,  other 
unsuccessful  attempts  at  liver  replacement  were  made  in 
Boston  (3)  and  Paris  (4)  (Table  1).  The  first  clinical  trials 
were  not  frivolously  undertaken.  Members  of  the  Boston 
and  Denver  teams  had  developed  techniques  for  liver 
replacement  in  dogs  in  the  late  1950s  and,  in  both  labo- 
ratories, research  on  liver  transplantation  had  been  con- 
tinuously performed  for  more  than  4  years. 

Nevertheless,  the  consecutive  failures  in  three  institu- 
tions halted  all  clinical  trials  until  our  sixth  and  seventh 
equally  unsuccessful  attempts  in  October,  1966  and  May, 
1967.  Finally,  on  July  23,  1967,  the  first  extended  survival 
of  a  human  recipient  was  achieved  (5).  The  patient,  a  Vh- 
year-old  girl,  lived  for  more  than  13  months  before  dying 
of  metastases  from  the  hepatocellular  carcinoma  for 
which  she  had  been  treated.  From  then  until  the  first 
week  of  May,  1982,  we  have  treated  230  more  patients, 
163  at  the  University  of  Colorado  and  67  at  the  University 
Health  Center  of  Pittsburgh  for  a  total  of  237.  The  yearly 
frequency  of  transplantation  throughout  our  experience 
is  shown  in  Figure  1.  The  highest  number  of  30  was 
reached  in  1981;  the  number  of  new  cases  in  1982  is 
projected  at  between  60  and  80. 

A  signal  event  in  the  development  of  orthotopic  liver 


This  study  was  supported  by  grants  from  the  National  Institutes  of 
Health  (AM  17260,  AM-07772,  AM-29961,  and  AM-30183)  and  from 
the  General  Clinical  Research  Centers  Program  of  the  Division  of 
Research  Resources,  National  Institutes  of  Health  (RR0O051.  RR- 
00069,  and  RR-00084). 

Address  reprint  requests  to:  Thomas  E.  Starzl.  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  De- 
partment of  Surgery,  University  of  Pittsburgh.  1084  Scaife  Hall.  Pitts- 
burgh, Pennsylvania  15261. 


transplantation  occurred  on  May  2,  1968  when  Calne  and 
Williams  of  the  University  Hospital  at  Cambridge  and 
the  King's  College  in  London,  respectively,  treated  the 
first  patient  in  their  program  (6,  7)  which  had  since 
generated  more  than  125  well-studied  cases.  Calne's  con- 
tributions in  experimental  renal  transplantation  has  been 
a  major  factor  in  the  early  development  (8)  of  chemical 
immunosuppression,  without  which  transplantation  of 
any  organ  was  not  realistic  until  2  decades  ago.  The  fact 
that  both  men  had  the  personal  qualities  to  be  able  to 
accept  defeat  or  victory  with  equal  grace  was  fortunate 
since  failure  was  the  dominant  theme  with  all  such  efforts 
until  recent  times. 

In  this  review,  emphasis  will  be  placed  on  the  more 
than  350  cases  in  these  two  series.  However,  between 
1968  and  1978,  other  single  attempts  or  small  series  were 
reported  from  Boston  (9,  10),  Los  Angeles  (11),  Montreal 
(12),  Bonn  (13,  14),  Sao  Paulo  (15),  Calgary  (16),  New 
York  City  (17),  Richmond  (18),  Minneapolis  (19),  Man- 
chester (20),  and  Oslo  (21).  It  is  probable  that  these 
documented  cases  were  a  minority  of  those  attempted  in 
that  decade,  exclusive  of  the  English  and  Colorado  series. 
Since  1978,  programs  have  been  reopened  or  started  new 
from  which  important  information  can  be  expected.  -In 
the  United  States,  clinical  liver  transplantation  programs 
are  active  at  the  University  of  Minnesota  (J.  S.  jNajarian, 
unpublished  observations)  and  the  University  of  Tennes- 
see (J.  W.  Williams,  unpublished  observations).  Series  of 
six  or  more  cases  each  have  been  reported  or  are  in 
preparation  from  Holland  (22),  East  Germany  (23),  West 
Germany  (24,  25),  France  (26),  and  the  Republic  of  China 
(H.  Q.  Hong,  unpublished  observations).  The  number  of 
cases  in  the  West  German  series  (25)  has  passed  50,  but 
the  results  have  not  yet  been  published  in  detail. 

EARLY  EXPERIMENTAL  BACKGROUND 

The  first  known  efforts  at  experimental  orthotopic 
transplantation  of  the  liver  were  made  by  Dr.  Jack  Can- 
non of  Los  Angeles  (27).  This  report  was  so  brief  that  it 
lacked  a  title,  description  of  methods,  and  notation  of  the 
animal  species.  The  animals  did  not  survive  operation. 


614 


77 


Vol.2.  No.  5,  1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


615 


Table  1  The  First  Trials  of  Orthotopic  Liver  Transplantations 


Location 
(ref.) 


Age 

lyrl 


Survival 
(days) 


Main  taiise  of  death 


1 

Denver  (1) 

3 

Extrahepatic  biliary  atresia 

0 

2 

Denver  (1) 

48 

Hepatocellular  cancer,  cirrhosis 

22 

3 

Denver  (1) 

68 

Duct  cell  carcinoma 

IV, 

4 

Denver  (2) 

52 

Hepatocellular  cancer,  cirrhosis 

&A 

5 

Boston  (3) 

58 

Metastatic  colon  carcinoma 

11 

6 

Denver  (2) 

29 

Hepatocellular  cancer,  cirrhosis 

23 

7 

Paris  (41 

75 

Metastatic  colon  carcinoma 

0 

Hemorrhage 

Pulmonary  emboli,  sepsis 

Sepsis,  pulmonary  emboli,  gastrointestinal 
bleeding 

Pulmonary  emboli,  ?  hepatic  failure,  pul- 
monary edema 

Pneumonitis,  liver  abscesses,  hepatic  failure 

Sepsis,  bile  peritonitis,  hepatic  failure 

Hemorrhage 


;  j    flelransplantation 
I    Primary  Ortholopic  Ttansplanlahon 


n   ill. 


63  64  65  66  67  I 


I  69  70  71  72  73  74 
YEARS 


5  76  77  76  79  80  81  82 


Fig.  1.  Yearly  number  of  liver  transplantations  at  the  University  of 
Colorado  (1963  to  1980)  and  the  University  of  Pittsburgh  (1981  to 
1982)   Note  that  retransplantation  has  been  attempted  frequently. 


In  June,  1958,  a  program  of  orthotopic  transplantation  of 
the  canine  liver  was  initiated  at  the  Peter  Bent  Brigham 
Hospital  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Frances  D.  Moore 
(28),  and  in  August,  our  first  experiments  in  the  same 
species  were  begun  at  Northwestern  University  in  Chi- 
cago (29,  30). 

The  technical  problems  of  liver  replacement  and  the 
features  of  rejection  in  untreated  canine  recipients  were 
delineated  (28-31).  Eventually,  using  immunosuppres- 
sion with  azathioprine  (32-34)  and  antilymphocyte  serum 
or  its  antilymphocyte  globulin  (ALG)  derivative  (32, 
35-38),  chronic  survival  was  achieved  in  mongrel  dogs  of 
which  one  lived  for  almost  12  years  (39). 

In  1965,  Gamier  of  Paris  (40)  made  the  important 
observation  that  rejection  of  pig  liver  homografts  was 
mild  in  comparison  to  that  in  dogs.  Several  porcine 
recipients  lived  for  long  times  without  immunosuppres- 
sion. Workers  in  Bristol  (41),  Cambridge  (42),  and  Denver 
(32)  promptly  confirmed  Garnier's  work.  The  value  of 
the  pig  for  transplantation  research  has  been  demon- 
strated frequently  in  the  investigations  of  Calne  and  his 
associates. 

Hundreds  of  significant  experimental  studies  in  various 
species  have  since  been  published.  Review  of  this  work 


will  not  be  attempted  although  some  of  it  has  influenced 
the  clinical  trials  as  will  be  noted  later. 

NOTATIONS  ABOUT  SURGICAL  TECHNIQUES 
IN  HUMANS 

A  training  period  in  the  animal  laboratories  is  an 
important  preparatory  step  for  teams  planning  clinical 
programs;  however,  not  all  of  the  experimental  tech- 
niques are  identical  in  humans.  Our  methods  of  ortho- 
topic liver  transplantation  (1,  5,  32,  43-52)  and  the  mod- 
ifications introduced  by  Calne  et  al.  (6,  47,  53)  have  been 
described. 

The  operation  is  simple  in  principle  (Figure  2),  but  its 
execution  has  been  exceptionally  difficult  because  of  the 
almost  invariable  debilitation  of  the  recipients  and  the 
profoundly  abnormal  vascularization  patterns  caused  by 
portal  hypertension  in  endstage  liver  disease.  Defects  in 
clotting  have  been  present  in  most  cases  (1,  32,  54,  55), 
and  adhesions  or  other  alterations  secondary  to  previous 
operations  are  often  complicating  factors.  With  such  a 
background,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  postoperative 
care  of  many  patients  has  been  an  exercise  in  resuscita- 
tion (32).  The  most  common  difficulties  have  been  pul- 
monary insufficiency  (requiring  mechanical  ventilation 
for  several  months  in  some  cases),  renal  failure  with 
massive  fluid  shifts,  and  persistent  clotting  abnormalities. 
These  problems  are  managed  with  conventional  methods 
of  intensive  care  with  emphasis  on  biochemical  and  he- 
modynamic monitoring.  Recovery  can  be  expected  from 
encephalopathy  and  the  hepatorenal  syndrome  (56). 

The  ability  to  survive  this  critical  period  depends  upon 
what  has  transpired  in  the  operating  room.  Thus,  in  the 
following  remarks,  we  will  touch  upon  details  of  surgical 
technique  which  require  reemphasis  or  points  of  view 
which  have  changed  from  those  expressed  in  the  past. 

Organ  Procurement  and  Preservation 

Until  1976,  techniques  for  preserving  the  liver  either 
severely  limited  the  acceptable  time  of  cold  ischemia  or 
were  too  complicated  for  use  in  outlying  hospitals  (32). 
In  1976,  simple  methods  that  permitted  reasonably  long 
storage  were  developed,  and  clinical  trials  were  started. 
We  have  employed  an  electrolyte  (Collins)  solution  with 
a  composition  similar  to  that  found  intracellularly  (57). 
The  Cambridge-King's  College  team  uses  a  plasma  so- 
lution for  similar  cold  infusion  of  the  homograft  (58).  In 
dogs,  the  two  methods  yielded  similar  results  (57)  and 
allowed  safe  preservation  for  up  to  12  hr   These  tech- 


78 


316 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hepatolo<;y 


Fig.  2.  Completed  orthotopic  liver  transplantation    (A)  Biliary  tract  reconstruction  with  choledochorholedochostomy.  (B)  Biliary  tract 
reconstruction  with  choledochojejunostomv.  using  a  Roux  limb. 


niques  permit  shipment  of  livers  from  city  to  city.  More 
than  two-thirds  of  the  livers  used  in  the  Pittsburgh 
program  have  been  obtained  outside  of  the  normal  pro- 
curement area  for  this  region;  the  longest  transit  being 
from  Phoenix,  Ariz.  Efficient  air  travel  arrangements  are 
necessary;  to  meet  this  objective,  several  Pittsburgh  cor- 
porations have  donated  their  private  jet  airplanes. 

Liver  procurement  outside  of  the  local  area  has  de- 
pended on  cooperation  with  other  procurement  centers 
whose  main  function  was  previously  to  provide  cadaveric 
kidneys.  Fear  that  kidney  grafts  would  be  jeopardized  by 
giving  too  high  a  priority  to  the  liver  has  been  allayed  by 
standardization  of  techniques  which  protect  all  organs 
equally  and  which  can  be  adapted  to  the  local  surgeons' 
wishes  (59). 

A  midline  incision  is  made  from  the  pubis  to  the  neck, 
and  the  sternum  is  split.  The  structures  entering  and 
leaving  the  liver  are  skeletonized,  and  the  necessary 
preliminary  steps  for  kidney  removal  are  taken  in  the 
presence  of  an  intact  circulation.  Then  a  cannula  is 
placed  through  the  splenic  vein  into  the  superior  mes- 
enteric vein.  Rapid  infusion  of  cold  lactated  Ringers' 
solution  is  used  to  start  cooling  of  the  liver.  After  1  or  2 
liters  have  been  infused,  cold  Collins  solution  is  infused 
through  the  terminal  aorta  at  the  same  time  as  the  distal 
thoracic  aorta  is  cross-clamped  and  the  cadaveric  donor 
is  exsanguinated  from  a  cannula  previously  placed  in  the 
distal  inferior  vena  cava.  After  removal,  the  cold  liver  is 


flushed  with  Collins  solution  and  protected  by  a  plastic 
bag  which  is  placed  in  slushed  ice.  The  performance  of 
kidneys  removed  from  liver  donors  with  this  technique 
was  as  good  or  better  than  has  been  achieved  in  most 
centers  with  kidney  removal  alone  (59).  With  minor 
modifications,  it  has  also  been  possible  to  remove  the 
heart  in  addition  to  kidneys  and  liver  from  seven  donors. 
During  1981  when  30  liver  homografts  were  used,  there 
were  176  offers  of  organs.  The  inability  to  use  the  other 
146  livers  was  usually  because  there  was  a  disparity  in 
size  between  the  donor  and  recipient,  the  donor  blood 
group  was  incompatible  with  the  recipient,  or  Pittsburgh 
facilities  for  liver  recipient  care  were  saturated.  An  actual 
shortage  of  pediatric  donors  has  existed  in  the  1-  to  5- 
year  age  group. 

Recipient  Hepatectomy 

The  most  demanding  aspect  of  liver  transplantation  is 
removal  of  the  diseased  native  organ.  The  technical 
difficulties  are  usually  determined  by  the  underlying 
disease.  The  easiest  situations  are  in  patients  with  pri- 
mary hepatic  malignancies  or  primary  biliary  cirrhosis. 
The  most  difficult  are  in  recipients  with  the  shrunken 
livers  of  macronodular  cirrhosis  or  in  patients  with  mul- 
tiple previous  operations.  On  the  average,  hepatectomy 
is  easier  in  infants  and  children  than  in  adolescents  and 
adults. 

The  preexisting  pathologic  changes  often  necessitate 


79 


Vol.  2.  No.  5,  1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


617 


deviations  from  a  standard  plan;  however,  the  first  step 
is  to  find  the  hilum  and  dearterialize  the  liver  which 
expedites  hilar  dissection  and  slows  hemorrhage  from  the 
liver  surface.  During  hilar  dissection,  the  bile  duct  is 
transected  as  high  as  possible  so  that  the  option  of  duct- 
to-duct  anastomosis  is  retained.  The  portal  vein  is  left 
intact  until  later,  in  order  not  to  aggravate  the  portal 
hypertension. 

The  inferior  vena  cava  below  the  liver  is  encircled  with 
minimal  dissection.  The  left  triangular  and  falciform 
ligaments  are  incised  until  the  suprahepatic  vena  cava  is 
identified.  The  suprahepatic  vena  cava  is  encircled  to 
allow  placement  of  a  cross-clamp. 

If  all  of  these  maneuvers  are  successfully  executed,  the 
liver  can  be  isolated  from  the  circulation  by  cross-clamp- 
ing vessels  which  have  been  encircled  but  are  intact. 
Cuffs  of  the  suprahepatic  and  infrahepatic  vena  cava  are 
fashioned  from  these  vessels  as  the  liver  is  removed. 
Sufficient  infrahepatic  vena  cava  is  not  difficult  to  obtain, 
but  development  of  an  adequate  suprahepatic  cuff  may 
require  tailoring  of  the  vena  cava  which  is  mobilized  from 
within  the  liver  (46).  The  technique  of  isolating  the  liver 
and  peeling  it  out  in  a  bloodless  state  permits  all  residual 
tissue  connections  of  the  right  triangular  ligament  and 
the  bare  areas  (including  the  right  adrenal  vein)  to  be 
ligated  under  direct  vision.  The  penalty  with  this  ap- 
proach is  an  increase  (usually  about  30  min)  in  the  time 
of  portal  and  vena  caval  cross-clamping,  compared  to 
cross-clamp  time  with  previously  described  techniques 
(1,32,43). 

Such  cross-clamping  is  usually  tolerated  in  patients 
with  chronic  disease  in  spite  of  major  declines  in  cardiac 
output  and  variable  hypotension  (60):  the  same  thing  has 
been  demonstrated  in  dogs  subjected  to  chronic  bile  duct 
obstruction  (61).  Because  of  this,  venous  bypasses  which 
were  used  in  our  first  cases  were  discontinued  (1,  2). 

Some  patients  are  jeopardized  by  the  venous  cross- 
clamping.  If  severe  hypotension  occurs  after  cross-clamp- 
ing, Calne  et  al.  (52,  53)  recommend  femoral  vein-to- 
femoral  artery  bypass  with  an  intervening  oxygenator. 
About  10%  of  the  English  patients  are  so  treated.  One 
death  in  our  last  67  patients  (OT  233,  Table  14),  as  well 
as  a  cardiac  arrest  which  was  successfully  treated,  may 
have  been  avoided  by  this  precaution. 

The  fact  that  most  patients  recover  from  portal  and 
vena  inferior  caval  cross-clamping  may  have  created  a 
false  impression  about  the  safety  of  this  practice.  Usually, 
there  is  gross  swelling  of  the  intestine  during  the  period 
of  occlusion.  Subsequently,  many  patients  suffer  from 
third-space  fluid  sequestration  and  postoperative  renal 
failure.  The  extent  to  which  these  complex  physiologic 
events  contribute  to  the  high  perioperative  mortality  has 
not  yet  been  delineated.  For  this  reason,  we  returned  in 
recent  cases  (not  reported  in  this  communication)  to  the 
practice  of  venous  bypass  which  had  been  abandoned. 
Cannulas  are  placed  into  the  inferior  vena  cava  through 
an  iliac  or  femoral  vein  and  into  the  portal  system 
through  the  open  end  of  the  transected  portal  vein. 
During  the  anhepatic  phase,  the  blood  is  returned  to  a 
reservoir  and  pumped  to  a  large  vein  in  the  neck  or  arm. 
Although  this  kind  of  bypass  requires  total  body  hepar- 


inization,  bleeding  has  not  been  excessive  since  the 
"heparin  effect"  can  be  effectively  reversed  even  in  pa- 
tients with  severe  liver  disease. 

Biliary  Tract  Reconstruction 

Difficulties  with  biliary  tract  reconstruction  were  fre- 
quently lethal  in  our  experience  (43,  62,  63)  and  in  that 
of  the  English  workers  (7,  49-51)  until  the  mid-1970s. 
Anatomic  studies  by  Terblanche  et  al.  (64)  suggest  that 
deficient  blood  supply  of  the  homograft  duct  system  may 
be  a  contributory  factor;  however,  our  principal  problems 
were  due  to  the  frequent  (and  inappropriate)  use  of 
cholecystoduodenostomy  and  to  failure  to  diagnose  the 
complications.  The  latter  deficiency  was  resolved  with 
the  frequent  use  of  postoperative  cholangiography  (Fig- 
ure 3)  and  reoperation,  if  necessary.  The  incidence  of 
complications  has  been  reduced  with  better  primary  re- 
construction. 

We  now  consider  duct-to-duct  anastomosis  to  be  the 
procedure  of  choice  (Figure  2A).  When  this  is  not  feasible, 
the  duct  is  anastomosed  to  a  Roux  limb  of  jejunum 
(Figure  2B).  With  either  technique,  the  homograft  gall- 
bladder is  removed  The  results  of  biliary  tract  recon- 
struction in  the  last  67  cases  are  shown  in  Table  2.  Using 
choledochocholedochostomy  or  choledochojejunostomy, 
an  eventually  satisfactory  result  was  obtained  in  more 
than  95%  of  cases,  although  the  use  of  an  internal  stent 
(instead  of  a  T-tube  stent)  for  duct-to-duct  anastomoses 
led  to  a  high  rate  of  reoperation.  Only  two  deaths  resulted 
directly  from  biliary  tract  reconstruction. 

Since  1976,  Calne  et  al.  (48)  have  used  a  technique  in 
which  the  homograft  common  duct  and  gallbladder  are 
fashioned  into  a  common  channel  and  anastomosed  to 
recipient  common  duct  or  a  Roux  limb.  Waddell  and 
Grover  (65)  had  described  such  a  common  channel  pro- 
cedure for  difficult  biliary  tract  problems. 

The  Question  of  Splenectomy 

The  spleen  was  removed  in  most  of  our  early  patients, 
in  part  to  achieve  immunodepression,  but  mainly  to 
relieve  hypersplenism  and  leukopenia  which  prevented 
the  effective  use  of  azathioprine  or  cyclophosphamide 
(32).  With  the  advent  of  cyclosporin  A,  splenectomy  was 
discontinued. 

Untreatable  Complications 

Technical  complications  that  have  occurred  after  liver 
transplantation  are  legion.  All  have  been  potentially 
treatable  except  for  irreversible  ischemic  injury  of  the 
graft  or  early  loss  of  its  blood  supply.  Retransplantation 
is  the  only  hope  for  a  patient  who  has  been  given  an 
irreversibly  damaged  or  devascularized  organ.  In  one  of 
our  patients,  portal  vein  stenosis  at  the  anastomosis  was 
diagnosed  8  months  after  transplantation,  and,  at  reop- 
eration, the  stenosis  was  successfully  resected  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  thrombosis  had  occurred  requiring  throm- 
bectomy (Figure  4). 

TISSUE  MATCHING 

The  time  constraints  of  liver  preservation  and  urgent 
recipient  need  usually  preclude  systematic  efforts  at  tis- 


80 


618 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hepatology 


Fig.  3.  Biliary  obstruction  8  months 
after  liver  transplantation  and  a  duct-to- 
duct  reconstruction  in  a  10-year-old 
child.  Note  the  ectasia  of  the  recipient 
common  duct  {arrow).  At  reoperation, 
the  graft  common  duct  was  anastomosed 
to  a  Roux  limb  of  jejunum  with  a  good 
result. 


sue  matching.  With  the  random  donor-recipient  pairing, 
good  matches  at  the  A,  B,  and  DR  loci  have  never  been 
obtained. 

Hepatic  transplantation  has  been  performed  (45,  50, 
51,  66)  against  the  recipient  anti-donor  T-warm  anti- 
bodies which  cause  hyperacute  rejection  of  kidney  hom- 
ografts.  To  our  knowledge,  hyperacute  rejection  of  the 
liver  has  never  been  seen. 

However,  much  more  experience  will  be  required  be- 
fore concluding  that  acceptance  of  "positive  cross- 
matches" against  T-warm  recipient  antibodies  is  without 
jeopardy.  Data  from  the  first  53  Pittsburgh  cases  is 
summarized  in  Table  3.  Patients  for  whom  cross-matches 
could  not  be  performed  or  whose  sera  cross-matched 
negative  with  recipient  cells  had  better  results  than  those 
with  cross-match  positive  donors.  Although  hyperacute 
rejection  was  not  observed  in  the  latter  recipients,  the 


postoperative  courses  were  stormy.  At  least  two  of  the 
livers  developed  delayed  massive  necrosis. 

From  experimental  studies,  it  is  known  that  the  liver 
is  resistant  to  hyperacute  rejection.  However,  in  animal 
xenograft  models  in  which  the  recipient  has  performed 
heterospecific  cytotoxins,  humoral  antibody  rejection  of 
the  liver  is  merely  slower  than  that  of  the  kidney;  the 
mechanisms  of  destruction  are  the  same.  The  extent  (if 
any)  to  which  the  outlook  after  clinical  liver  transplan- 
tation is  depreciated  by  preformed  antibodies  is  un- 
known; many  liver  candidates  have  widely  reacting  T- 
warm  cytotoxic  antibodies  which  reflect  sensitization  by 
previous  blood  transfusions.  For  the  time  being,  we  con- 
tinue to  treat  such  highly  sensitized  patients. 

If  donor-recipient  ABO  blood  group  incompatibility 
exists,  renal  grafts  can  be  destroyed  by  isoagglutinins 
(67).  Liver  grafts  are  resistant  to  this  kind  of  hyperacute 


81 


Vol.  2,  No.  5, 1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


619 


Table  2.  Primary  Bile  Duct  Procedures  and  Complications  in  75  Liver  Transplantations  on  67  Consecutive  Patients 

in  the  Cyclosporin  Era 


Choledochochole-     Choledochochole-      Choledochojejunos- 

dochoslomy  with      dochostomy  with       tomv  in  Roux-en  Y 

T-tube  internal  stent  with  stent 


Cholecvstojejunos- 
tomy  in  Roux-en-Y 


External  tube 
drainage 


Biliary  reconstruc- 
tion not  completed 
(intraoperative 
death) 


No. 

25 

19 

20 

6 

Success 

20 

11 

18 

1 

(80%) 

.  iff .  j 

(90%) 

f.17%) 

Failure 

5 

8 

2 

5 

Reoperation  required 

4' 

7* 

2 

5 

Cause  of  death 

0 

1 

1 

0 

Nature  of  failure 

Obstruction 

1 

3 

0 

4' 

Bile  leakage 

4 

4 

2 

1 

Arterioductal  fistula 

0 

1 

0 

0 

"  Reconstruction  was  never  completed  in  2  of  the  3  patients. 
6  One  patient  was  treated  with  transhepatic  dilation  under  X-ray  control 
One  patient  developed  a  large  fungal  liver  abscess,  which  led  to  retransplantation.  He  is  doing  well  with  the  second  liver  graft  1  year  later. 


Fig.  4.  (a)  Stenosis  of  the  portal  vein  anastomosis  yarrow)  diagnosed  by  transhepatic  portography  in  the  same  patient  whose  biliary  system  is 
shown  in  Fig.  3.  lb)  Operative  venogram  obtained  through  a  mesenteric  vein  a  few  days  later.  The  obstruction  was  complete,  and  the  homograft 
portal  vein  was  full  of  thrombus,  (c)  Patent  system  after  resection  of  the  sterosis,  thrombectomy,  and  reanastomosis. 


Table  3.  Influence  of  Transplantation  against  Donor- 
Specific  Cytotoxic  T-Warm  Antibodies  (Cyclosporin  Era)" 

Survival  (months) 


Table  4.  Cases  of  Donor-Recipient  Blood  Group 

Incompatibility  in  53  Consecutive  Primary  Liver 

Transplantations  at  the  University  of  Pittsburgh 


>1 


>2 


[m  ompatibil- 


F,.irl\  graft  function 


i  ini.  Dine 


Negative  cross- 
match 

Positive  cross- 
match 

Cross-match  not 
done 


31           24  22 

177',  i 

8            5  5 

(63%)  (63%) 

14           13  in 
(9  ft  i 


21 
(68%) 

4 
i.Mr,  i 
12 


193 

iy<s 


A—  B 
A^  B 


Good 
Good 


Well.  12  months 
Died,  systemic  aspergil- 
losis, 8  days 


"  Data  from  53  consecutive  primary  transplants  at  the  University  ,,i 
Pittsburgh. 

rejection  (45).  In  two  of  our  Pittsburgh  cases,  two  incom- 
patible donors  were  used  (Table  4).  The  course  of  one  of 
these  patients  is  shown  in  Figure  6.  We  have  tried  to 
avoid  this  practice  since  blood  group  compatible  donors 
can  usually  be  found. 


IMMUNOSUPPRESSION  FOR  HUMANS  (THE 
KIDNEY  TRANSPLANT  PROTOTYPE) 

It  was  important  to  demonstrate  in  animals  that 
chronic  survival  is  possible  after  liver  transplantation 
under  immunosuppression.  However,  such  laboratory  in- 
vestigations contributed  relatively  little  to  the  immuno- 
suppressive regimens  which  have  been  used  clinically. 
Liver  transplantation,  either  in  animals  or  man,  was  too 
complex  to  be  used  as  a  model  to  evaluate  drugs  or  drug 


82 


620 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hepatology 


combinations.  Instead,  all  methods  to  prevent  or  reverse 
rejection  of  whole  organs  have  depended  upon  observa- 
tions after  renal  transplantation. 

The  immunosuppressive  protocols  that  have  been  de- 
veloped for  human  renal  transplantation  are  summarized 
in  Table  5,  exclusive  of  the  historically  important  trials 
with  total  body  irradiation  (68).  Because  the  first  genu- 
inely promising  drug,  azathioprine  (8),  proved  to  be  ef- 
fective only  rarely  when  given  alone  (69),  the  "modern" 
era  was  not  entered  until  it  was  realized  that  azathioprine 
and  prednisone  have  an  additive  (or  possibly  synergistic) 
effect  (67,  70-73).  At  the  outset,  our  policy  was  to  begin 
therapy  after  renal  transplantation  with  azathioprine  and 
to  add  high  doses  of  prednisone  with  the  first  signs  of 
rejection  (70).  Because  it  was  rare  to  escape  rejection 
even  after  transplantation  from  closely  related  donors, 
our  recommendation  (67)  was  to  begin  treatment  with 
both  drugs  immediately  after  transplantation  with  a 
gradual  reduction  in  prednisone.  Such  "double-drug  ther- 
apy" has  been  the  most  commonly  used  immunosuppres- 
sion for  almost  20  years. 

With  transplantation  from  consanguineous  donors  un- 
der double-drug  treatment,  chronic  renal  graft  function 
was  achieved  almost  immediately  in  more  than  two- 
thirds  of  cases.  However,  during  the  first  year  after 
cadaveric  renal  transplantation,  the  graft  loss  rate  in 
multicenter  compilations  remains  at  about  50%  (74,  75). 
Liver  recipients  for  whom  cadaveric  donors  were  obliga- 
tory, and  who  did  not  have  the  option  of  fall-back  main- 
tenance on  an  artificial  organ  therapy  analogous  to  renal 
dialysis  in  the  event  of  rejection,  were  confronted  with  a 
bleak  outlook. 

Between  1963  and  1979,  several  alternative  therapeutic 
programs  were  introduced  for  renal  transplantation 
(Table  5);  all  were  modifications  of  or  additions  to  the 
original  double-drug  therapy.  A  promising  approach  in- 
volved lymphoid  depletion  with  ALG  (36)  which  was 
given  i.m.  or  i.v.  as  an  adjunct  to  azathioprine  and  pred- 
nisone during  the  first  few  weeks  or  months  when  the 
risk  of  rejection  is  the  greatest.  "Triple-drug  therapy" 
has  been  the  second  most  commonly  used  technique  of 
immunosuppression.  A  conceptually  important  but  prag- 
matically inconsequential  detail  was  that  cyclophospha- 
mide could  be  freely  substituted  for  azathioprine  (76). 
The  results  of  1-year  graft  survival  after  cadaveric  renal 


transplantation  under  triple-drug  therapy  were  improved 
in  most  centers.  After  the  discontinuance  of  ALG,  there 
was  an  unacceptable  rate  of  delayed  rejection  which,  not 
surprisingly,  also  occurred  after  liver  transplantation 
(32).  The  alternative  of  temporary  lymphoid  depletion 
with  thoracic  duct  drainage  (TDD)  (77)  in  preparation 
of  patients  for  cadaveric  renal  transplantation  (78)  had 
the  same  disadvantage  (79).  Efforts  to  use  preoperative 
TDD  in  liver  recipients  usually,  created  insurmountable 
problems  because  of  the  prodigious  quantities  (as  much 
as  2  liters  per  hr)  of  thoracic  duct  lymph  which  patients 
with  hepatic  insufficiency  produced  (80).  Lymphoid  de- 
pletion by  total  lymphoid  irradiation  for  conditioning 
before  grafting  (81,  82)  has  not  been  tried  in  liver  recipi- 
ents. 

There  was  widespread  discontent  with  all  techniques 
of  immunosuppression  from  1963  to  1978.  Many  kidney 
transplant  surgeons  attempted  to  escape  the  conse- 
quences of  this  therapeutic  cul  de  sac  by  exploiting 
developments  in  tissue  typing  and  matching,  or  by  sys- 
tematically conditioning  prospective  renal  recipients 
with  preoperative  blood  transfusions.  The  former  efforts 
yielded  disappointing  results  after  cadaveric  kidney 
transplantation;  the  latter  practice  of  conditioning  by 
transfusion  allowed  an  increased  success  rate  in  patients 
not  accidentally  sensitized  during  their  preparation.  In 
any  event,  liver  transplantation  candidates  usually  were 
too  ill  to  wait  for  a  well-matched  liver  or  to  undergo 
stages  of  preoperative  preparation.  For  future  trials  of 
liver  transplantation,  it  was  necessary  to  hope  for  better 
immunosuppressive  drugs.  This  did  not  seem  realistic 
until  the  advent  of  cyclosporin  A. 

Cyclosporin  A  is  an  extract  from  the  fungi  Cylindro- 
carpon  lucidum  and  Trichoderma  polysporum.  It  was 
discovered  and  characterized  biochemically  by  scientists 
at  the  Sandoz  Corp.,  Basel,  Switzerland.  Cyclosporin  A 
was  shown  to  be  immunosuppressive  by  Borel  et  al.  (83, 
84)  in  mice,  rats,  and  guinea  pigs.  The  drug  depressed 
humoral  and  cellular  immunity  with  a  preferential  and 
quickly  reversible  action  against  T-lymphocytes.  These 
effects  were  not  accompanied  by  bone  marrow  depression 
which  frequently  limits  the  doses  of  azathioprine  and 
cyclophosphamide.  The  unusual  effectiveness  of  cyclo- 
sporin A  in  preventing  or  delaying  rejection  of  mouse 
skin  homografts  was  demonstrated  by  Borel  et  al.  (83, 


Table  5.  Clinical  Immunosuppressive  Drug  Regimens  Developed  with  Kidney  Transplantation 


Agents 

Year  described  and  re- 
ported 

Place 

Deficiencies      ' 

Used  for  liver 
ransplantation 

Azathioprine 

1962  (69) 

Boston 

Ineffective,  dangerous 

No 

Azathioprine — Steroids 

1963  (70-73) 

Denver.  Boston,  Richmond, 
E  din  borough 

Suboptimal 

Yes 

Thoracic  duct  drainage  as 

1963  (77)" 

Stockholm 

Nuisance;  requires  20-30  days  pre 

Yes 

adjunct 

treatment 

ALG  as  adjunct 

1966  (36) 

Denver 

Still  suboptimal 

Yes 

Cyclophosphamide  substitute 

1970  (76) 

Denver 

No  advantage  except  for  patients 

Yes 

for  azathioprine 

with  azathioprine  toxicity 

Total  lymphoid  irradiation 

1979  (81,  82) 

Palo  Alto,  Minneapolis 

Dangerous;  extensive  preparation; 
not  quickly  reversible 

No 

Cyclosporin  A  alone 

1978-1979  (90,  91) 

Cambridge 

Suboptimal 

Yes' 

Cyclosporin  A — Steroids 

1980  (92,  93) 

Denver 

Under  evaluation 

Yes     - 

'  It  was  not  realized  until  much  later  that  pretreatment  for  3  to  4  weeks  before  transplantation  was  a  necessary  condition  (78). 


83 


Vol  2.  No.  5,  1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


621 


84).  Analogous  observations  in  which  heart,  kidney,  liver, 
and  pancreatic  grafts  were  protected  in  rats,  rabbits, 
dogs,  and  pigs  were  reported  by  Kostakis  (85),  Calne 
(86-88),  and  Green  (89)  and  their  associates. 

When  cyclosporin  A  was  first  used  in  patients  by  Calne 
and  coworkers  (90,  91),  it  was  hoped  that  no  other  drug 
would  be  routinely  required.  Our  dissenting  opinion  is 
that  cyclosporin  A  should  be  combined  with  steroid 
therapy  from  the  outset  (92,  93).  The  extent  to  which 
steroids  are  required  with  cyclosporin  A  remains  to  be 
clarified,  but  it  is  clear  that  kidney  survival  of  greater 
than  80%  can  be  expected  1  year  after  primary  cadaveric 
transplantation  (93,  94).  Long-term  follow-up  of  our  orig- 
inal recipients  and  those  of  Calne  has  not  shown  a 
tendency  for  patients  under  cyclosporin  A  to  have  "catch- 
up" graft  losses  or  unexpected  delayed  morbidity  from 
other  causes.  We  and  Calne  have  not  had  the  disillusion- 
ment reported  by  Carpenter  et  al.  (95)  and  Sweny  et  al. 
(96)  in  their  first  trials  with  cyclosporin  A  for  cadaveric 
renal  transplantation. 

As  new  teams  begin  using  cyclosporin  A,  it  will  be 
important  to  avoid  unrealistic  expectations  about  early 
convalescence  that  could  be  engendered  by  the  high 
success  rates  achieved  after  cadaveric  renal  transplanta- 
tions. In  a  recent  analysis  of  42  consecutive  cadaveric 
renal  recipients  (97),  only  one-third  had  a  completely 
uneventful  recovery.  Of  the  remainder,  most  developed 
rejection  which  was  usually  reversed  with  augmented 
steroid  therapy.  In  every  case,  the  major  differential 
diagnosis  was  rejection  vs.  nephrotoxicity  from  cyclo- 
sporin A. 

Nephrotoxicity  of  cyclosporin  A  was  first  noted  by 
Calne  (90,  91)  and  Powles  (98),  and  has  been  confirmed 
elsewhere  (92,  99).  To  sharpen  the  interrelationship  be- 
tween therapeutic  effect  and  toxicity,  pharmacologic  (cy- 
closporin A  blood  and/or  plasma  levels)  and  immunologic 
monitoring  were  advocated  by  Keown  (100),  Rynasiewicz 
(101),  and  Kahan  (102).  Our  techniques  of  management 
have  not  depended  upon  these  monitoring  techniques. 
Fortunately,  nephrotoxicity  usually  has  promptly  re- 
versed with  reduction  of  cyclosporin  A  doses.  As  a  last 
resort,  a  change  from  cyclosporin  A  to  azathioprine  has 
been  made  but  at  an  increased  risk  of  rejection  (99). 

Most  other  side  effects  of  cyclosporin  A  (90-94)  are  not 
serious  and  include  gingival  hyperplasia,  tremor,  regional 
flushing  or  vague  abdominal  discomfort  just  after  drug 
ingestion,  and  development  of  brtast  fibroadenomas  in 
women.  Although  hepatotoxicity  occurs  in  about  one- 
fifth  of  cases  (103),  it  is  rarely  serious  enough  to  neces- 
sitate a  change  to  azathioprine. 

The  most  publicized  question  about  cyclosporin  A 
concerns  its  potential  oncogenicity.  It  has  been  known 
for  15  years  that  conventional  immunosuppression  re- 
sults in  an  increased  incidence  of  de  novo  tumors,  of 
which  approximately  one-third  are  lymphomas  (104). 
Early  reports  by  Calne  (91)  of  lymphoma  development 
in  patients  treated  with  cyclosporin  A  were  not  surpris- 
ing, although  the  incidence  of  three  lymphomas  in  34 
recipients  was  sobering.  Calne  attributed  this  high  inci- 
dence to  the  concomitant  use  of  other  cytotoxic  drugs 
and  possibly  steroids.  In  our  own  experience  with  cyclos- 
porin A  and  steroid  therapy  in  almost  200  cadaveric  renal 


recipients,  there  have  been  two  lymphomas.  One  was  an 
incidental  finding  at  autopsy  following  a  fatal  infection 
(93).  The  other  was  successfully  treated  by  intestinal 
resection  after  it  had  caused  a  perforation  (97).  To  our 
knowledge,  no  de  novo  epithelial  tumors  have  been  seen 
in  renal  recipients.  As  experience  with  cyclosporin  A 
accumulated  worldwide,  the  spectre  of  this  drug  being  a 
spectacular  tumor  producer  has  receded.  None  of  the 
liver  recipients  treated  with  cyclosporin  A  and  steroids 
has  developed  new  malignancies. 

IMMUNOSUPPRESSION  AND  LIVER 
TRANSPLANTATION 

Two  patients  are  known  to  have  been  given  orthotopic 
liver  grafts  without  immunosuppression  or  with  steroid 
therapy  only.  The  first  patient  was  in  the  Cambridge 
series  (7);  the  other  was  treated  in  Oslo  (21).  One  factor 
in  these  decisions  may  have  been  the  demonstration  in 
dogs  (32,  33)  and  pigs  (32,  40-42)  that  rejection  of  liver 
grafts  was  less  severe  than  that  after  renal  transplanta- 
tion. In  addition,  the  English  recipient  had  hepatitis 
which  it  was  feared  would  be  reactivated  by  immuno- 
suppression. Both  organs  promptly  failed  with  early 
death  of  the  patients. 

All  other  patients  were  given  some  variant  of  the 
double-  or  triple-drug  treatment  summarized  in  Table  5 
Our  first  five  recipients  and  occasional  ones  later  were 
treated  with  azathioprine  and  prednisone.  The  same 
treatment  was  used  for  almost  all  patients  in  the  Cam- 
bridge series  from  1968  through  1979. 

Triple-drug  treatment  was  used  in  the  majority  of 
recipients  from  1966  through  1979.  The  most  common 
regimen  was  azathioprine,  prednisone,  and  a  variable 
course  of  i.m.  ALG  which  was  begun  on  the  day  of 
operation.  The  duration  of  ALG  was  usually  limited  to  a 
few  weeks  because  of  sensitization  of  the  recipients  to 
horse,  rabbit,  or  goat  globulin;  however,  treatment  with 
ALG  was  continued  in  some  cases  for  6  to  12  months. 

In  a  modification  of  triple-drug  therapy  (Table  5), 
cyclophosphamide  instead  of  azathioprine  was  given  to 
16  patients  (OT  42-57)  from  March,  1971  to  August,  1972 
(105).  Six  (37.5%)  recipients  lived  for  at  least  1  year,  and 
four  (OT  42,  46,  53,  56)  are  still  alive  more  than  10  years 
later.  From  a  few  months  to  several  years  after  trans- 
plantation, all  surviving  patients  were  switched  to  aza- 
thioprine. Because  the  results  during  this  period  were 
not  markedly  different  than  with  the  original  triple-drug 
management,  cyclophosphamide  was  not  further  used  as 
a  first  line  drug. 

In  1978  and  1979,  TDD  was  used  as  an  adjunct  to 
therapy  with  azathioprine  and  prednisone  in  21  patients 
(80).  TDD  was  started  10  to  18  days  before  transplanta- 
tion in  2  patients,  on  the  day  of  operation  in  17  patients, 
and  2  and  4  weeks  after  transplantation  in  the  other  two. 
Six  (31.6%)  of  19  recipients  who  had  TDD  started  prior 
to  or  on  the  day  of  transplantation  lived  for  at  least  1 
year  and  five  are  alive  after  3%  to  4V5  years.  The  man- 
agement dilemma  was  that  in  the  kidney  transplantation 
model,  TDD  was  ineffective  unless  applied  at  least  3 
weeks  in  advance  of  transplantation  (78),  but  potential 
liver  recipients  could  not  tolerate  the  chronic,  high-vol- 
ume thoracic  lymph  drainage  associated  with  hepatic 


84 


622 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hepatology 


disease.  If  TDD  is  to  be  tried  again  in  liver  transplanta- 
tion, a  closed  system  will  be  required  in  which  lympho- 
cytes can  be  removed  in  transit  without  the  necessity  for 
lymph  removal  and  later  reinfusion. 

Calne  et  al.  (91)  were  the  first  to  use  cyclosporin  A  for 
liver  transplantation.  In  their  first  two  cases,  cyclosporin 
was  used  alone.  However,  most  of  their  experience  has 
been  with  delayed  administration  of  the  drug  (53,  106). 
Azathioprine  (1.5  mg  per  kg  per  day)  and  prednisolone 
(0.4  mg  per  kg  per  day)  were  used  until  renal  and  hepatic 
functions  were  adequate.  Then,  cyclosporin  A  (10  mg  per 
kg  per  day)  was  begun,  and  the  steroid  dose  was  slowly 
reduced  to  zero.  The  supervention  of  acute  rejection 
during  treatment  with  azathioprine  and  prednisone  was 
troublesome  and,  in  the  last  review  by  Calne  et  al.  (53), 
they  recommend  shortening  this  period. 

Our  practice  (107-109)  has  been  to  start  cyclosporin  A 
a  few  hours  preoperatively  with  an  p.o.  dose  of  17.5  mg 
per  kg  (Figures  5  to  7).  Cyclosporin  A  is  continued  daily, 
but  with  reduced  i.m.  or  i.v.  quantities  (Figure  7)  until 
p.o.  diet  is  resumed.  Subsequently  an  p.o.  dose  of  17.5 
mg  per  kg  per  day  is  given,  usually  with  half  the  daily 
dose  every  12  hr.  The  quantities  are  reduced  subse- 
quently if  toxic  manifestations  develop,  of  which  neph- 
rotoxicity has  been  the  most  important  (Figures  5  and 
6).  Usually,  steroids  are  also  started  on  the  day  of  oper- 
ation. For  adult  patients  who  leave  the  operating  room 
in  relatively  good  condition,  a  5-day  burst  of  prednisolone 
is  given,  starting  at  200  mg  and  stopping  with  a  mainte- 
nance dose  of  20  mg  per  day  (Figure  5).  Further  reduc- 
tions of  cyclosporin  A  and  steroid  doses  are  made  on  an 
individualized  basis.  Initial  and  maintenance  therapy 
with  steroids  are  reduced  in  infants  and  children  (Fig- 
ure 6). 

If  the  patient  was  in  poor  postoperative  condition,  the 
initial  burst  of  high-dose  steroid  therapy  was  omitted  for 


a  few  days  or  greatly  reduced  (Figure  7).  A  few  patients 
suspected  of  having  nephrotoxicity  from  cyclosporin  A 
were  switched  temporarily  to  azathioprine  with  resump- 
tion of  cyclosporin  A  treatment  as  renal  function  im- 
proved (Figure  6).  With  less  severe  renal  impairment 
(Figures  5  and  7),  the  dose  of  cyclosporin  A  was  reduced. 
No  patient  has  been  changed  to  azathioprine  perma- 
nently. If  rejection  occun-ed  in  spite  of  this  therapy,  the 
principal  responses  have  been  to  administer  intermit- 
tently large  i.v.  doses  of  hydrocortisone  (or  prednisolone) 
(Figures  5  and  7),  repeat  the  original  5-day  burst  of 
steroids  (Figure  7),  and  settle  at  a  higher  maintenance 
level  of  steroids.  Although  cyclosporin  A  does  not  permit 
much  dose  maneuverability,  it  has  sometimes  been  pos- 
sible to  increase  the  amounts  given  despite  the  risk  of 
nephrotoxicity. 

REJECTION  AND  ITS  MODIFICATION 
To  interpret  much  of  the  statistical  information  to  be 
presented  later  in  this  review,  it  will  be  necessary  to 
describe  the  features  of  homograft  rejection  as  these  have 
been  perceived  by  the  pathologist  and  surgeon. 

The  Morphologic  Events  of  Rejection 

Despite  treatment  with  any  of  the  immunosuppressive 
regimens  so  far  used,  rejection  of  human  hepatic  homo- 
grafts  has  been  observed.  A  clear  picture  can  be  pieced 
together  from  studies  of  orthotopic  liver  transplantation 
in  rats,  dogs,  pigs,  baboons,  and  humans  of  the  sequence 
of  pathologic  events  which  occur  when  a  modified  or 
unmodified  recipient  rejects  a  liver  graft  (110-113). 

In  untreated  members  of  all  species  (the  principal 
observations  have  been  in  dogs),  there  is  a  quiescent 
phase  of  at  least  2  or  3  days  during  which  only  rare  small 
lymphocytes  are  found  in  the  tissue  spaces  of  the  liver 


o  _. 
tn  E 


<  E 
>■  c* 
"  E 


150 

100 

50 

0 

500 

1000 


47  YEAR  OLD  9 
44  kg 


Hllllllllli 


S  S  «  I  GRAM  HYDROCORTISONE 

i 


FlC.  5.  Double-drug  immunosuppres- 
sion with  cyclosporin  A  and  steroids.  The 
patient  (OT  198)  had  a  hepatoma,  a-1- 
antitrypsin  deficiency,  and  chronic  ac- 
tive hepatitis.  The  reduction  of  the  cy- 
closporin A  dosage  after  4  days  was  be- 
cause of  the  increasing  azotemia.  The 
boluses  of  hydrocortisone  were  given  be- 
cause of  a  possibly  unwarranted  suspi- 
cion of  early  rejection. 


TIME  IN  DAYS 


85 


Vol.  2,  No.  5,  1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


623 


Fie.  6.  Immunosuppression  with  cy- 
closporin A  and  steroids  (plus  temporary 
azathioprine)  in  a  10-year-old  girl  fOT 
193).  Note  that  the  5-day  opening  burst 
of  prednisone  therapy  was  scaled  down 
because  of  her  small  size.  The  temporary 
discontinuance  of  cyclosporin  A  and  re- 
placement with  azathioprine  between 
postoperative  Days  10  and  15  was  be- 
cause of  probable  cyclosporin  nephrotox- 
icity. The  patient  who  was  of  B  blood 
type  was  given  the  liver  of  an  A  donor. 


t- 

2 

0 

UJ 

Z 

SO 

<=S 

1-  ™ 

*  E 

o 

100 

UJ 

Z 

80 

60 

z  E 

2~  40 

IX 

0-  20 

0 

tfao 


OT  193 

10  years  old 

26  kg 


DISCHARGE 


•""'■ -""V, 


"//////A W  ///,'//  /77'7  //  }'s 


AZATHIOPRINE 


5  1°  '5  20  25  30        60        90       120      150 

DAYS 


PRE-OP    0 
Tx 


Time  in  Days 

at  J™GH«7wDeh'ati0n  fr°m  f  t "dard  Ster°id  therapV  in  a  patient  (0T  2 19)  whose  Perioperative  condition  was  frail.  The  5-day  buret  of  postoperative 
sterols  was  begun  several  days  postoperatively  but  had  to  be  repeated  when  rejection  supervened.  Before  operation  the  patient  ha  heiXrenal 
syndrome  and  encephalopathy  and  he  had  been  on  a  ventilator  for  more  than  1  week.  Because  of  defective  clotting,  efforts  .-place  cen.rafvenous 

vesils  Z:ZZ6tZZT"  TUitded,hn  —°Uedhem0rT  hEge  W"h  '^  '0SS  °f  2°  *"  °f  bl00d  ™<  -bclavfin  "nd  innomi^n 
«t^S  Th  M??  ,h/ou8h1cerv,cal  a"d  thoracotomy  incisions,  and  the  bleeding  was  mechanically  controlled  before  transplantation  was 
Started  The  blood  loss  from  placement  of  the  vascular  lines  exceeded  that  incurred  during  transplanUtion.  The  patient  sur^ved because  ot 
prompt  corrects  of  the  coagulation  abnormalities.  He  is  at  home  5  months  after  transplantation 


86 


624 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hematology 


which  remain  normal  except  for  nonspecific  changes. 
However,  during  this  period,  large  pyroninophilic  cells 
start  proliferating  in  the  paracortical  zones  of  the  host 
lymph  nodes.  About  3  days  after  transplantation,  lym- 
phoid cells  begin  to  leave  portal  vein  tributaries  randomly 
throughout  the  graft.  The  venous  endothelium  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  basement  membrane,  and  fibrin  collects 
in  the  subendothelial  space.  After  passing  through  the 
vessel  wall,  lymphocytes  accumulate  in  the  portal  tracts. 
Smaller  numbers  of  lymphoid  cells  migrate  through  the 
walls  of  the  central  vein  and  the  endothelial  lining  of 
sinusoids.  These  cells  invade  the  space  of  Disse  and  some 
enter  between  hepatocytes.  Immunoglobulins  are  rare  in 
the  cytoplasm  of  the  infiltrating  cells  at  this  time. 

Associated  with  cellular  infiltration,  the  cells  of  many 
sinusoids  disintegrate,  blood  flow  through  the  liver  begins 
to  decrease,  and  some  centrilobular  cells  die.  As  the 
centrilobular  necrosis  progresses  to  midzonal  necrosis, 
liver  function  becomes  affected.  Inspissated  bile  appears 
in  surviving  bile  canaliculi  and  lipid  droplets  accumulate 
in  the  hepatocytes  around  the  portal  tract.  Shortly  before 
the  death  of  the  untreated  recipient,  foci  of  fibrinoid 
necrosis  sometimes  occur  in  the  walls  of  small  branches 
of  the  hepatic  artery  associated  with  deposition  of  im- 
munoglobulin and  complement  in  the  intima  and  media. 

When  rejection  is  mild,  as  in  pigs  (115),  or  is  modified 
by  immunosuppressive  agents,  as  in  dogs  and  humans 
(110,  112-114,  116),  destruction  of  hepatocytes  ceases, 
cellular  infiltration  diminishes  and  may  disappear,  but 
the  central  part  of  the  lobular  reticulin  framework  often 
collapses.  Accumulation  of  bile  in  surviving  centrilobular 
hepatocytes  and  in  bile  canaliculi  occurs;  the  cause  of 
this  severe  cholestasis  is  not  known  and  may  be  second- 
ary to  widespread  loss  or  distortion  of  canalicular  micro- 
villi. An  alternative  possibility  has  been  put  forward  by 
My  burgh  et  al.  (Ill)  who  drew  attention  to  the  progres- 
sive hypertrophy  and  dilatation  of  smooth  endoplasmic 
reticulum  in  the  centrilobular  hepatocytes  and  suggested 
that  these  intracellular  changes  might  be  caused  by  hu- 
moral antibody  and  result  in  disrupted  cholesterol  and 
bile  salt  metabolism  with  production  of  excess  lithocho- 
late.  In  some  patients,  the  larger  interlobular  bile  ducts 
disappear  as  modified  rejection  continues.  This  phenom- 
enon is  characterized  by  rapid  and  relentless  rise  in  serum 
bilirubin  (49-51,  116). 

As  rejection  progresses,  connecting  bands  of  reticulin 
are  often  laid  down  between  the  central  areas,  subdivid- 
ing the  lobules.  What  triggers  progression  to  hepatic 
fibrosis  in  some  grafts  is  unknown;  excess  lithocholate 
has  been  implicated  (111).  In  some  patients,  cirrhosis  is 
produced.  Another  characteristic  feature  of  chronic  re- 
jection is  progressive  thickening  of  the  intima  of  the 
branches  of  the  hepatic  artery  in  the  homograft.  The 
intima  contains  fat-laden  smooth  muscle  cells  and  mac- 
rophages, and  the  lumen  is  narrowed  or  occluded.  These 
arterial  changes  occur  in  many  long-surviving  liver  hom- 
ografts.  The  accumulation  of  immunoglobulins  and  com- 
plement in  the  altered  vessel  wall  has  raised  the  possi- 
bility that  this  damage  is  a  late  manifestation  of  rejection 
brought  about  by  circulating  antibody.  Deposition  of 
immunoglobulins  is  less  striking  in  hepatic  grafts  than  in 
transplant  kidneys  (117),  prompting  speculation  that  he- 
patic rejection  was  more  a  phenomenon  of  cell-mediated 


immunity  (as  opposed  to  damage  by  circulating  anti- 
bodies) than  has  been  thought  to  be  the  case  with  reject- 
ing kidney  grafts. 

Some  histopathologic  changes  in  liver  homografts  may 
be  caused  by  hepatotoxic  drugs,  viral  hepatitis,  or  other 
factors.  However,  a  comparison  of  changes  in  human 
specimens  with  those  in  animal  homografts  emphasizes 
that  the  major  alterations  are  immunologic  in  etiology. 

The  Clinical  Manifestations  of  Acute 

Rejection 

Rejection  as  defined  by  us  (32)  and  Williams  and  Calne 
(7)  in  patients  treated  with  conventional  immuno- 
suppression also  occurs  during  treatment  with  cyclos- 
porin A  and  steroids.  Many  patients  lose  their  appetites 
and  become  depressed.  Fever,  vague  upper  abdominal 
pain,  and  ascites  are  variable.  By  palpation,  grafts  are 
frequently  swollen,  hard,  and  mildly  tender.  Radioiso- 
topes used  for  liver  scanning  are  poorly  concentrated, 
whether  these  depend  upon  parenchymal  or  reticuloen- 
dothelial function.  Elevations  may  occur  in  serum  bili- 
rubin, alkaline  phosphatase,  and  transaminases.  Failure 
of  synthetic  function  is  most  readily  detected  by  meas- 
urements of  prothrombin  time. 

The  various  manifestations  of  rejection  occur  in  differ- 
ent combinations,  to  variable  degrees,  and  at  unpredict- 
able times.  The  resulting  patterns  have  been  categorized 
as  "anicteric,"  "indolent,"  and  "crisis"  (32).  With  a  rejec- 
tion crisis,  jaundice  can  develop  with  astonishing  rapid- 
ity, usually  just  after  or  accompanied  by  major  rises  in 
transaminases.  The  insidious  indolent  rejections  have 
been  the  most  difficult  to  reverse. 

All  patterns  of  graft  deterioration  are  nonspecific. 
Proven  alternative  etiologies  include  ischemic  injury, 
biliary  obstruction,  cholangitis,  hepatitis  (B  virus,  cyto- 
megalovirus, adenovirus,  herpes),  and  drug  toxicity.  Con- 
sequently, diagnostic  procedures,  often  including  chol- 
angiography and  needle  biopsy,  must  be  considered  if  the 
postoperative  evolution  is  not  satisfactory.  In  the  interim, 
steroid  dosage  is  temporarily  increased  and  returned  to 
baseline  if  a  diagnosis  other  than  rejection  is  established. 
Clinical  management  is  particularly  difficult  and  fraught 
with  error  if  good  initial  graft  function  was  not  achieved. 

A  devastating  complication  of  rejection,  termed  "septic 
hepatic  gangrene,"  occurred  in  patients  who  were  treated 
with  azathioprine,  ALG,  and  relatively  low  doses  of  pred- 
nisone. After  days  or  weeks  of  slightly  abnormal  hepatic 
function,  these  patients  developed  massive  hepatic  ne- 
crosis with  extremely  elevated  serum  transaminase  activ- 
ities and  deterioration  of  other  measures  of  hepatic  func- 
tion. Raging  fevers,  bacteremia,  and  disappearance  on 
liver  scans  of  large  portions  of  hepatic  parenchyma  sig- 
naled regional  infarctions  within  the  transplants.  Kinking 
of  lobar  or  segmental  hepatic  arteries  was  originally 
postulated  to  be  responsible  for  this  complication  (5),  but 
the  most  important  factor  is  poorly  controlled  rejection 
(32).  With  diminution  in  total  hepatic  blood  flow,  as  was 
documented  in  canine  experiments  by  Groth  et  al.  (31), 
invasion  of  the  ischemic  homograft  by  microorganisms 
from  the  adjacent  intestinal  tract  is  not  surprising. 

Study  of  patients  with  septic  hepatic  gangrene  and 
confirmatory  observations  by  Brettschneider  et  al.  (118) 
after  canine  and  porcine  liver  transplantations  clarified 


87 


Vol.  2,  No.  5,  1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


625 


the  interaction  between  rejection  and  homograft  bacte- 
rial colonization.  In  animal  studies,  the  normally  low 
incidence  of  positive  cultures  from  liver  tissue  of  dogs 
and  pigs  increased  after  sham  operations.  When  an  he- 
patic ischemic  injury  was  added  by  performance  of  sim- 
ulated autotransplantation,  all  livers  became  contami- 
nated, primarily  with  the  same  organisms  concomitantly 
present  in  the  upper  intestine.  Bacteria]  counts  were 
somewhat  lower  if  the  common  bile  duct  was  left  intact 
than  when  the  duct  was  ligated  and  bile  drainage  restored 
by  cholecystoenterostomy.  The  bacterial  changes  were 
more  pronounced  in  liver  homografts  transplanted  to 
unmodified  or  immunosuppressed  animal  recipients. 

Presumably,  any  ischemic  or  necrotic  area  can  become 
a  septic  focus,  particularly  if  the  host  is  given  immuno- 
suppressive therapy  and  cannot  respond  normally  to 
invading  microorganisms.  The  spectrum  of  resulting  in- 
fections under  conventional  immunosuppression  has 
been  well  studied  (32,  119-121).  Paradoxically,  one  of  the 
most  important  ways  to  prevent  nontreatable  liver  infec- 
tion is  to  protect  the  graft  with  potent  immunosuppres- 
sion, especially  during  the  early  postoperative  period. 
The  second  obvious  step  is  to  provide  systematically 
designed  antibiotic  therapy  intraoperatively  and  for  sev- 
eral days  thereafter. 

Acute  cellular  rejection  in  grafts  sampled  by  biopsy  or 
at  autopsy  has  been  encountered  many  months  or  years 
after  transplantation.  Some  patients  were  known  to  have 
discontinued  their  medications  but  others  had  been  given 
unwise  advice  about  lowering  maintenance  medications. 
Increased  steroid  therapy  was  given  under  such  circum- 
stances. 

Chronic  Rejection 

The  diagnosis  of  chronic  rejection  was  restricted  to 
patients  whose  grafts  had  arterial  intimal  thickening, 
hepatic  fibrosis,  and  other  findings  described  previously. 
These  findings  are  not  necessarily  time-related  since  they 
often  develop  within  the  first  few  months.  Clinical  man- 
ifestations of  chronic  rejection  were  not  much  different 
from  those  of  chronic  liver  failure  from  endstage  disease 
of  differing  etiologies.  Treatment  with  increased  immu- 
nosuppression was  ineffective. 

SURVIVAL  AFTER  TRANSPLANTATION 
The  introduction  of  cyclosporin  A  and  steroids  has  had 
such  a  major  influence  upon  results  that  patients  have 
been  divided  into  those  treated  before  and  after  this 
event.  By  so  doing,  it  is  possible  to  reexamine  several 
factors  whose  significance  was  previously  unclear. 

Precyclosporin  Era  (1963  to  1979) 

Between  1963  and  the  end  of  1979,  170  patients  had 
liver  replacement.  In  previous  publications,  the  identifi- 


cation of  individual  recipients  by  orthotopic  transplan- 
tation (OT)  numbers  made  it  possible  for  the  interested 
reader  to  follow  their  progress  from  report  to  report.  The 
same  code  numbers  will  be  used  throughout  this  review. 

In  past  reports  (45,  80,  107),  the  first  170  recipients 
were  divided  into  the  three  successive  series  summarized 
in  Table  6  and  Figure  8.  In  the  first,  second,  and  third  of 
these  consecutive  groups,  1-year  survival  was  28.8,  50 
and  34.5%. 

Of  the  56  recipients  who  survived  the  first  postopera- 
tive year,  23  died  at  the  times  shown  in  Table  6.  Although 
13  of  23  late  deaths  were  in  the  second  postoperative 
year,  deaths  occurred  as  late  as  6  years.  Of  the  original 
170  patients,  33  (19.4%)  are  alive  after  follow-ups  of  2V6 
to  12'/2  years.  Twenty  have  survived  for  more  than  5 
years  and  four  are  into  the  second  postoperative  decade. 

There  was  an  almost  equal  division  in  the  total  period 
of  1963  to  1979  between  adult  (>19  years)  and  pediatric 
(<18  years)  recipients.  From  the  sixth  month  onward, 
the  younger  patients  had  about  a  10%  survival  advantage 
(Figure  9). 


N  -  111  [1963-1976) 
N  =  30  (1976-1978) 
N  =  29  (1978-1979) 


18     24  36  48  60 

MONTHS 
Fig.  8.  Survival  of  three  consecutive  series  of  patients  treated  with 
orthotopic  Itver  transplantation  under  conventional  immunosuppres- 
sion. The  dashed  lines  in  Series  2  and  3  are  actuarial  projections. 


48 


60 


24  36 

MONTHS 
Fie.  9.  The  life  survival  of  adults  vs.  children  in  patients  treated  with 
conventional  immunosuppression. 


Table  6.  Late  Deaths  in  170  Patients  During  Precyclosporin  A  Era  (1963-1979) 


No 

Alive  after 
1  year 

Died  after 
1  year 

Time  of  late  death  to 
nearest  postop  month 

Alive 
now 

Years  follow-up 
of  survivors 

Series  1 

Series  2 
Series  3 

111 

30 
29 

31  (28.8%) 

15  (50%) 
10  (34.5%) 

18 

4 

1 

12,  13,  13,  13,  14,  16,  17,  20,  20,  21 

25,  26,  28,  30.  36,  41,  54,  72 
17,  23,  49.  56 
13 

13 

11 
9 

614-1254 

4H-5'A 
2V4-4W 

88 


626 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hepatology 


Table  7  summarizes  the  results  in  the  Cambridge- 
King's  College  trials  from  1968  through  early  1980  (53, 
122).  In  this  series,  22  (23.7%)  of  the  first  93  recipients 
lived  for  at  least  1  year,  with  11  subsequent  deaths  during 
the  second  to  sixth  years;  the  11  survivors  had  been 
followed  for  1  to  6  years.  The  better  1-year  survival  in 
the  American  compared  to  the  English  trial  (33  vs.  24%) 
was  partly  illusory  since  Calne  and  Williams  accepted  for 
surgery  few  pediatric  patients  with  whom  (Figure  9)  our 
best  results  were  obtained  in  those  years. 

Our  results  in  the  pediatric  age  group  after  transplan- 
tation for  different  indications  are  given  in  Table  8. 
Similar  information  for  adult  recipients  is  provided  in 
Table  9. 

Cyclosporin  Era  (1980  to  1982) 

The  longest  follow-ups  for  our  patients  treated  with 
cyclosporin  A  and  steroids  are  only  2'/fi  years.  During  the 


Table  7.  Actual  1-Year  Survival"  in  Cambridge/King's 
College  Series  of  93  Cases  (1968  to  February,  1980) 


93 


77  (82.8%) 


31  (33.3%) 


22  (23.7%) 


"  Information  from  (122).  Of  the  22  one-year  survivors.  11  had  subsequently 
died  from  1  to  more  than  5  years  postoperatively  The  other  11  were  living  in 
their  second  to  sixth  postoperative  year  An  actuarial  projection  of  this  data 
beyond  1  year  is  depicted  in  Figure  10. 


Table  8.  Indications  for  Transplantation  and  Survival  in 

Pediatric  Patients  (S18  Years)  from  1963  Through  1979 

(Precyclosporin  A) 


Survival  (months) 

>1 

>2 

>6 

>12 

Now" 

Biliarv  atresia 

51 

37 

27 

16 

14 

7 

(73%) 

(53%) 

(31%) 

(27%) 

(14%) 

Inborn  meta- 

13s 

12 

11 

8 

8 

6 

bolic  errors 

(92%) 

(85%) 

(62%) 

(62%) 

(46%) 

Chronic  aggres- 

13 

11 

10 

7 

5 

3 

sive  hepatitis 

(85%) 

(77%) 

(54%) 

(38%) 

(23%) 

Hepatoma 

3' 

3 

3 

2 

2 

0 

Neonatal  hepa- 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

0 

titis 

Congenital  he- 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

patic  fibrosis 

Secondary  bili- 

•yi 

2 

2 

2 

2 

1 

ary  cirrhosis 

86 

67 

55 

37 

33 

18 

(78%) 

(64%) 

(43%) 

(38%) 

(21%) 

1  Follow-ups  for  living  patients  are  2W  to  12'/i  years. 
b  Inborn  errors 

a-1-antitrypsin  deficiency 

Wilson's  disease 

Tyrosinemia 

Type  IV  glycogen  storage  disease 


9 
2 
1 
1 

13 


'  Five  other  patients  had  incidental  malignancies  (4  hepatomas  and 
1  hepatoblastoma)  in  their  excised  livers.  The  principal  diagnoses  in 
these  five  cases  were  biliary  atresia  (3  examples),  a-1-antitrypsin  defi- 
ciency (1  example),  and  congenital  tyrosinemia  (1  example).  The  diag- 
nosis of  the  neoplastic  change  was  known  in  advance  only  in  2  of  the  5 
cases. 

d  Secondary  to  trauma  or  choledochal  cyst  (one  each). 


Table  9.  Indications  for  Transplantation  and  Survival  in 

Adult  Patients  (>19  Years)  from  1963  Through  1979 

(Precyclosporin  A) 

Survival  (months) 


>1 

>2 

>6 

>12 

Now" 

Chronic  aggres- 

33 

21 

17 

14 

11 

7 

sive  hepatitis 

(64%) 

(52%) 

(42%) 

(33%) 

(21%) 

Alcoholic  cir- 

15 

8 

5 

4 

4 

3 

rhosis 

(53%) 

(33%) 

(27%) 

(27%) 

120%) 

Primary  malig- 

15' 

9 

7 

4 

3 

1 

nancy 

(60%) 

(47%) 

(27%-) 

(20%) 

(7%) 

Sclerosing  cho- 

7 

7 

4 

2 

2 

0 

langitis 

Primary  biliary 

6 

3 

3 

2 

1 

1 

cirrhosis 

a- 1 -antitrypsin 

2 

1 

1 

0 

0 

0 

deficiency 

Secondary  bili- 

2' 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

ary  cirrhosis 

Hemochromato- 

1 

1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

sis 

Protoporphyria 

1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

Budd-Chtan 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

syndrome 

Acute  hepatitis 

1 

1 

1 

0 

0 

0 

B 

84 

53 

40 

28 

23 

14 

(63%) 

(48%) 

(33%) 

(27%) 

(17%) 

"  Follow-ups  for  living  patients  are  7}A  to  8]/i  years. 

b  Seven  hepatomas,  5  duct  cell  carcinomas  (Klatskin),  1  cholangio- 
carcinoma,  1  hemangioendothelialsarcoma,  and  1  unclassified  sarcoma. 

'  One  example  each  of  possible  duct  hypoplasia  and  choledochal 
cyst;  both  patients  had  had  multiple  operations. 


first  9  months  of  1980,  14  patients  entered  into  this  trial 
at  the  University  of  Colorado  (108);  2  died  during  the 
operation,  and  1  died  after  19  days.  The  other  11  patients 
survived  for  more  than  1  year.  Eight  are  alive  after  21  to 
28  months.  The  1-year  survival  of  78.6%  could  have 
represented  a  sampling  accident.  However,  at  the  Uni- 
versity Health  Center  of  Pittsburgh,  26  patients  were 
treated  in  1981.  Five  died  in  the  first  postoperative 
month,  and  additional  deaths  occurred  in  the  second, 
third,  and  fourth  months.  With  follow-ups  of  6  months  to 
more  than  1  year,  the  remaining  18  (69.2%)  recipients  are 
alive  and  at  home;  none  has  poor  hepatic  function. 

The  pattern  of  predominantly  early  mortality  seen  in 
1980  and  1981  has  continued  into  1982.  Of  the  first  27 
recipients  treated  in  1982,  8  died.  Six,  one,  and  one  of 
these  deaths  were  in  the  first,  second,  and  third  postop- 
erative months,  respectively. 

It  is  too  early  to  assess  the  rate  at  which  late  deaths 
will  occur,  since  only  18  patients  treated  with  cyclosporin 
A  have  reached  or  passed  the  1-year  mark.  Of  these, 
three  died  in  their  thirteenth,  sixteenth,  and  twentieth 
postoperative  months  for  reasons  that  will  be  considered 
in  the  next  section. 

The  actuarial  survival  calculated  from  the  cases  in  the 
cyclosporin  era  studied  to  date  is  shown  in  Figure  10.  In 
comparison  to  our  previous  experience  in  the  precyclo- 
sporin era  and  in  comparison  to  the  Cambridge-King's 
College  compilation,  survival  has  more  than  doubled. 


89 


Vol.  2,  No.  5.  1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


627 


80- 

|l               Cyclosporin  A  « x    N  =  67  (1980-1982) 

\              Azathioprine     • •    N  =  170  11963-1979} 

^            Cambridge        o o    N  =  93  11968-1980  Feb  ) 

50 

\v               "\^ 

40- 

20- 

n- 

~~ — -o 

0  6  12  16  24  30 

MONTHS 

Flo.  10.  The  actuarial  survival  of  patients  treated  with  cyclosporin 
A  and  low-dose  steroids  compared  to  the  actual  1-year  survival  obtained 
under  conventional  immunosuppression  by  us  (azathioprine)  and  the 
workers  at  Cambridge  The  data  for  the  Cambridge  curve  were  obtained 
from  published  reports  (53,  122). 

The  results  calculated  for  the  first  12  postoperative 
months  have  not  been  different  in  adults  and  children 
(Figure  11).  A  breakdown  of  results  according  to  original 
disease  in  the  pediatric  and  adult  cases  is  provided  in 
Tables  10  and  11. 

The  influence  of  cyclosporin  A  upon  survival  in  the 
Cambridge-King's  College  trials  has  not  been  clearly 
defined,  because  the  drug  has  not  been  regularly  used 
and  because  it  was  started  late  in  most  cases  after  an 
initial  course  of  azathioprine  and  steroids.  Nevertheless, 
improved  results  have  been  attributed  by  Calne  et  al. 
(53)  to  better  immunosuppression. 

CAUSES  OF  MORTALITY 
Precyclosporin  Era 

Early  Death.  The  appalling  early  mortality  after  liver 
transplantation  has  prompted  exhaustive  clinical-patho- 
logic analyses  of  our  failed  cases.  Using  the  OT  code 
numbers  of  the  patients,  the  results  have  been  reported 
in  such  a  way  that  individual  assessment  of  almost  every 
early  death  in  the  first  170  cases  can  be  made  by  the 
interested  reader  (43,  45,  80).  Mortality  figures  included 
the  use  of  grafts  damaged  by  ischemia,  massive  operative 
hemorrhage,  thrombosis  of  the  reconstituted  homograft 
blood  supply,  intraoperative  cerebral  air  embolism  (44), 
unsuspected  recipient  abnormalities  (such  as  prior 
thrombosis  of  the  portal  vein),  hopeless  anatomical  sit- 
uations created  by  multiple  previous  operations,  irre- 
versible preexisting  debilitation,  and  (above  all)  defective 
biliary  tract  reconstruction. 

With  or  without  such  factors,  overwhelming  infection 
was  frequently  a  terminal  event.  At  autopsy,  histopath- 
ologic findings  of  acute  rejection  were  found  in  10  to  15% 
of  cases,  prompting  speculation  that  over  immuno- 
suppression, especially  with  prednisone,  may  have  been 
responsible  for  unnecessary  deaths  (43). 

When  serial  biopsies  were  obtained  in  later  cases  (45, 
80),  this  simplistic  view  had  to  be  revised.  Many  biopsies 
contained  unmistakable  findings  of  rejection  for  which 
the  appropriate  response  had  been  more  steroids.  After 
death  caused  by  infection,  the  findings  of  rejection  were 
absent.  The  conclusion  was  reached  that  even  after  a 
perfect  operation,  the  unacceptable  acute  mortality 
would  remain  until  improved  immunosuppression  be- 


80 


5   60 
c/i 

O 
(X 


20 


Cyclosporin  A 
Children  » — ~«  N  =  26 
Adulls       O— — o   N  =  41 


0  3  6  9  12 

MONTHS 
Fig.  1 1 .  The  1  -year  actuarial  survival  of  adults  vs.  children  after  liver 
transplantation  under  immunosuppression  with  cyclosporin  A  and  ste- 
roids. 


Table  10.  Indications  for  Transplantation  in  Pediatric 

Patients  (<18  Years)  from  Mid- 1980  to  May,  1982 

(Cyclosporin  Era).  Follow-Ups  for  Survivors  Are  1-21 

Months 


No. 

Living 

Biliary  atresia" 

11 

8 

Q-1-antitrypsin  deficiency'' 

4 

2 

Chronic  aggressive  hepatitis 

2 

2 

Bvler's  disease' 

2 

1 

St idarv  biliarv  cirrhosis1* 

1 

0 

Budd-Chiari  svndrome 

1 

0 

Neonatal  hepatitis 

1 

1 

Subacute  Wilson's  disease* 

1 

1 

Tyrosinemia'' 

1 

1 

Type  I  glycogen  storage  disease'' 

1 

1 

Sea-blue  histiocyte  syndrome'' 

1 

1 

26 

18 

am  i 

'  Two  had  Alagille's  syndrome. 

h  Inborn  errors  of  metabolism.  The  children  with  tyrosinemia  and 
sea-blue  histiocyte  syndrome  had  incidental  hepatomas  in  their  cir- 
rhotic livers. 

Diagnosis  equivocal  in  one  case. 

''  Choledochal  cyst  with  multiple  operations. 

Table  11.  Indications  for  Transplantation  in  Adult  Patients 

(>19  Years)  from  March  1.  1980  to  May  I.  1982  (Cyclosporin 

Era).  Follow-Up  for  Survivors  Was  1-27  Months 


No. 


Living 


Chronic  aggressive  hepatitis 

Malignancy" 

Primary  biliary  cirrhosis 

Secondary  biliary  cirrhosis 

2  trauma 

1  Caroli 

1  choledochal  cyst 
Sclerosing  cholangitis 
a-1-antitrypsin  deficiency 
Budd  Chiari  syndrome 
Adenomatosis" 


3 

2 

2 

1 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

28 

(68%) 

"One  patient  in  each  group  had  previous  (1  and  A\'i  years  earlier) 
right  hepatic  trisegmentectomy.  At  transplantation,  the  regenerated 
left-lateral  segment  was  replaced  with  a  whole  liver. 


90 


628 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hepatology 


came  available.  Both  nonimmunologic  and  immunologic 
complications  have  continued  to  cause  early  deaths  in 
the  cyclosporin  era  albeit  at  a  reduced  rate. 

Deaths  After  1  Year.  Assessment  of  the  reasons  for 
late  death  in  older  cases  may  help  to  predict  the  spectrum 
of  problems  which  can  be  expected  in  future  patients. 
The  causes  of  mortality  after  1  year  in  patients  treated 
with  conventional  immunosuppression  are  listed  in  Table 
12.  Recurrent  liver  failure  was  responsible  for  death  in  % 
of  23  patients,  if  the  four  who  died  after  attempted 
retransplantation  are  included.  In  three  patients,  the 
main  mortality  factor  was  recurrence  of  malignancy.  One 
of  the  late  deaths  was  caused  by  chicken  pox  hepatitis 
during  an  epidemic  on  the  transplantation  ward.  The 
patient  (OT  112)  whose  death  was  classified  under  self- 
abuse  was  an  alcoholic,  drug  abuser,  and  derelict  who 
resumed  the  same  life  style  after  transplantation.  Fifty- 
six  months  after  transplantation,  he  was  found  uncon- 
scious in  a  ditch  in  Florida  and  died  of  pneumonitis. 

The  dominant  pathologic  diagnoses  of  the  24  first  or 
second  grafts  which  functioned  chronically  in  these  23 
patients  are  listed  in  Table  13.  Chronic  rejection  was  the 

Table  12.  Causes  of  23  Deaths"  After  1  Year  of  Patients 

Treated  with  Azathioprine  (or  Cyclophosphamide), 

Prednisone,  and  ALG 


Cause  of  Heath 


No. 


Predominant  liver  failure 
Liver  failure  plus  sepsis 
Early  after  retransplantation 
Recurrent  cancer 
Predominant  sepsis 
Self-abuse 

Total 


8 
5 
4* 
3 
2 
1 

23 


"  Deaths  were  usually  caused  by  multiple  problems,  but  only  the 
single  most  important  factors  are  listed. 

h  Infection  invariably  contributed  to  death  after  retransplantation. 
In  addition,  two  patients  had  lethal  technical  complications  and  two 
more  had  rejection. 

Table  13.  Principal  Pathologic  Changes  in  24  Liver  Grafts 

that  Had  Functioned  Under  Conventional 

Immunosuppression  for  339  to  2,190  Days  Before  the  Death 

of  the  Patient."  In  5  of  the  24  Grafts,  Two  Diagnoses  Were 

Given 


Pathologic  changes 


No. 


Chronic  rejection 

Biliary  obstruction 

Recurrent  cancer 

Chronic  hepatitis 

Portal  vein  thrombosis 

Chronic  cholangitis 

Chicken  pox,  hepatitis  with  necrosis 

Early  alcoholic  hepatitis 

Diffuse  fatty  changes  with  centrilobular  necrosis 

Total 


11 
6 
4 
2 
2 
1 
1 
1 
1 

29 


"  These  24  grafts  were  from  the  23  patients  who  died  after  1  year 
(Table  12).  Seven  of  the  23  patients  were  given  two  livers,  but  chronic 
function  (682  plus  403  days)  was  obtained  from  both  organs  in  only  one 
case  (OT  103);  in  the  other  six,  the  pathologic  changes  are  tabulated 
only  for  the  long-surviving  grafts.  Most  of  the  specimens  were  obtained 
at  autopsy,  but  a  few  were  from  surgical  or  closed  biopsies. 


most  common  final  diagnosis,  followed  by  biliary  obstruc- 
tion and  recurrent  cancer.  There  were  two  examples  each 
of  chronic  hepatitis  and  portal  vein  thrombosis. 

These  findings  differ  from  those  reported  by  Calne  et 
al.  (53)  in  11  patients  who  died  after  1  year;  recurrent 
carcinoma  was  the  main  homograft  abnormality  in  five 
patients.  In  the  other  six  grafts,  there  was  biliary  sludge 
and  cholangitis.  Chronic  rejection  was  not  mentioned. 
Our  findings  suggest  that  ongoing  problems  with  immu- 
nologic control  will  continue  to  take  a  gradual  toll  long 
after  successful  transplantation,  whereas  interpretation 
of  the  pathologic  findings  in  the  English  recipients  is 
different.  Clarification  of  this  divergence  of  observations 
will  be  important. 

Cyclosporin  Era 

Twenty-two  of  the  67  patients  treated  in  1980  to  1982 
died.  Three  deaths  were  after  1  year,  and  the  other  19 
were  early. 

Early  Death.  Fourteen  of  19  early  deaths,  including 
two  on  the  operating  table,  occurred  in  the  first  postop- 
erative month.  In  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  postop- 
erative months,  there  were  1,  1,  and  2  more  death(s), 
respectively  (Table  14). 

Eight  deaths  were  directly  attributable  to  preexisting 
anatomic  conditions  including  multiple  previous  opera- 
tions (OT  178),  earlier  portacaval  shunt  (OT  180),  and 
right-to-left  pulmonary  shunts  secondary  to  the  liver 
disease  (systemic  arterial  pO_.  was  30  mm  Hg)  which  did 
not  subsequently  close  (OT  203).  However,  the  most 
important  abnormalities  were  in  liver  blood  supply  or  the 
vena  cava  (OT  217,  220,  228,  232,  233)  which  had  not 
been  diagnosed  preoperatively.  At  operation,  it  was  not 
possible  to  vascularize  adequately  homografts  in  4  of 
these  latter  5  recipients.  In  the  fourth  (OT  233),  the 
superior  vena  cava  was  discovered  at  autopsy  to  have 
been  replaced  by  two  innominate  veins  which  descended 
into  the  abdomen  and  emptied  into  the  inferior  vena 
cava  below  the  renal  veins.  During  the  vena  caval  cross- 
clamping  of  the  anhepatic  phase  of  transplantation,  the 
child  developed  an  acute  superior  vena  caval  syndrome 
with  irreversible  brain  injury. 

Eight  early  deaths  were  technical  and  thus  avoidable, 
including  the  use  of  inadequately  preserved  grafts  (OT 
185  to  188),  hepatic  artery  thrombosis  (OT  183,  225),  and 
complications  of  biliary  tract  reconstruction  (OT  201, 
208).  Problems  in  preservation  were  encountered  in  the 
first  four  cases  at  a  new  institution. 

Deaths  After  1  Year.  Patients  died  late  (Table  14)  of 
recurrent  Budd-Chiari  syndrome  (OT  174),  recurrent 
duct  cell  carcinoma  (OT  176),  and  after  retransplantation 
after  a  primary  graft  was  chronically  rejected  (OT  181). 

THE  POSSIBILITY  OF  RETRANSPLANTATION 
In  assessing  ways  of  reducing  patient  mortality,  it  was 
obvious  almost  from  the  beginning  that  aggressive  at- 
tempts at  retransplantation  offered  the  only  chance  of 
survival  for  many  patients  whose  first  grafts  failed  either 
early  or  late.  Such  efforts,  which  have  been  made  in  27 
patients  (2  of  the  27  also  were  given  third  grafts)  since 
1968  (Figure  1),  usually  have  born  bitter  fruit.  The  few 
successes  that  have  been  achieved  have  served  as  an 
important  stimulus  for  further  trials. 


91 


Vol.  2,  No.  5,  1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


629 


Table  14.  Major  Causes  of  22  Deaths  in  Cyclosporin  Era 


Age 


Pathology  before  transplant 


Major  causes  of  death 


Postoperative 

month  of 

death 


176 

33 

F 

178 

37 

M 

180 

40 

M 

181 

16 

F 

183 

8 

F 

185 

56 

M 

186 

17 

F 

187 

37 

F 

188 

46 

M 

196 

36 

F 

201 

4 

M 

208  42 


216 

2 

F 

217 

44 

M 

220 

8 

F 

225 

44 

M 

228 


Budd-Chiari  syndrome,  portacaval  shunt 

Sclerosing  cholangitis,  duct  cell  carcmoma 
Secondary  biliary  cirrhosis,  gunshot  wound 

to  liver 
Sclerosing  cholangitis,  portacaval  shunt 
Budd-Chiari  syndrome 


Byler's  disease 

Klatskin's  tumor 

Secondary  biliary  cirrhosis,  Caroli's  disease 

Chronic    aggressive    hepatitis,    portacaval 

shunt 
Chronic  aggressive  hepatitis 
Chronic  aggressive  hepatitis 
a- 1 -antitrypsin  deficiency  disease 

a-1-antitrypsin  deficiency  disease,  exten- 
sive pulmonary  A-V  shunt 


Chronic  aggressive  hepatitis,  o-l -antitryp- 
sin deficiency  disease,  primary  biliary 
cirrhosis 

Primary  biliary  cirrhosis 


Biliary  atresia,  Kasai  operation 

Chronic  aggressive  hepatitis,  splenectomy. 

portal  vein  hypoplasia" 
Secondary    biliary    cirrhosis,    choledochal 

cyst,  portal  vein  thrombosis" 
Q-1-antitrypsin  deficiency  disease 


Alagille's  syndrome,  absent  hepatic  ar- 
tery", hypoplastic  portal  vein" 

Biliary  atresia,  Kasai  operation,  absent  in- 
ferior vena  cava",  malrotation" 

Biliary  atresia,  Kasai  operation,  absent  su- 
perior vena  cava  with  innominate  drain- 
age into  inferior  vena  cava" 


Recurrent    Budd-Chian    syndrome,    liver 

failure,  sepsis 
Recurrent  duct  cell  cancer 
Operative 

Operative 

1st  graft:  chronic  rejection 

2nd  graft:  acute  rejection 

3rd  graft:  liver  failure,  renal  failure 

Hepatic  artery  thrombosis 

Graft  necrosis,  sepsis 

Graft  necrosis,  sepsis,  bile  leakage 

Graft  necrosis 

Graft  necrosis,  sepsis 

Systemic  aspergillosis 

Hemorrhage  during  exploration  of  intra- 
hepatic abscess  and  mycotic  aneurysm 

1st  graft  graft  hypoxia  due  to  pulmonary 
A-V  shunt 

2nd  graft:  graft  hypoxia;  rejection 

3rd  graft  graft  hypoxia;  cerebral  hemor- 
rhage 

Hemorrhage  from  hepatic  artery,  bile  duct 
fistula 

Rejection;  sepsis  due  to  duodenal  stump 
leakage  after  total  gastrectomy  for  stress 
ulcer  hemorrhage 

Chronic  rejection,  liver  failure,  sepsis 

Operative 

1st  graft   graft  necrosis 
2nd  graft:  cerebral  hemorrhage 
1st  graft:  rejection,  hepatic  artery  throm- 
bosis 
2nd  graft:  rejection,  sepsis 
G.aft  necrosis 

Diffuse  clotting  in  graft 

Perioperative  brain  death 


13 

1 


1 
20 


"  Anomalies  or  abnormalities  not  known  before  operation. 


The  attempts  at  retransplantation  in  27  patients  are 
summarized  in  Table  15.  Eighteen  of  27  second  trans- 
plantations were  within  the  first  3  months,  3  were  be- 
tween 3  and  12  months,  and  6  were  after  12'/2  to  29 
months. 

Extended  subsequent  survival  occasionally  was 
achieved  with  early  and  later  retransplantation.  The  fate 
of  six  patients  whose  lives  were  significantly  prolonged  is 
summarized  in  Table  16.  Much  of  life  for  the  first  four 
recipients  was  a  nightmare  of  morbidity  because  of  the 
combination  of  high  steroid  needs  and  slowly  failing  graft 
function.  However,  the  two  patients  who  had  successful 
retransplantation  in  the  cyclosporin  A  era,  1  and  3  weeks 
after  primary  grafting,  have  had  perfect  results  and  are 
at  home  6  and  12  months  later  on  daily  prednisone  doses 
of  5  and  15  mg  per  day,  respectively.  In  the  first  patient, 


the  primary  graft  had  developed  a  huge  fungus  abscess; 
in  the  second  patient,  the  first  graft  had  been  rejected. 

The  performance  of  retransplantation  has  sometimes 
been  surprisingly  easy.  The  procedure  has  been  greatly 
simplified  by  retaining  cuffs  from  the  suprahepatic  and 
intrahepatic  vena  cava  and  from  the  portal  vein  of  the 
first  graft.  Usually,  it  has  been  necessary  to  perform  the 
arterial  anastomosis  proximal  to  the  previous  site. 

THE  INFLUENCE  OF  ORIGINAL  DISEASE  UPON 
RESULTS 

Evaluation  of  the  influence  on  survival  of  preexisting 
hepatic  disease  is  complicated  by  the  fact  that  many 
patients  have  more  than  one  diagnosis  (Table  17).  Ten 
(14.9%)  of  our  last  67  patients  had  two  coexisting  hepatic 


92 


630 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hepatology 


Table  15.  Attempt  at  Retransplantation  in  27  Patients"  ' 


Months  between  first 
and  second  transplanta- 
tion 


Months  survival  after  sec* 
ond  transplantation 


Conventional  21       <1  x  9  patients,  <1  x  11  patients,  1,  1, 

immuno-  VA,  2,  2\  3,  3'A,  5'/4,      lfc,  l1*,  V/*,  2,  6,  12, 

suppression  6,  12':,  16'?,  22'/2,  27,     13,  16 

29 

Cyclosporin—  6       <1  X  5  patients,  19        <1  x  3  patients,  3&, 

Steroids  6r,  12' 

"  Two  of  the  27  had  third  transplantations,  1  and  7V4  weeks  after 
second  transplantation  had  failed. 

h  One  patient  had  a  chimpanzee  heterograft  on  the  second  occasion. 
1  Alive. 

Table  16.  Time  of  Retransplantation  in  Six  Patients  Who 
Subsequently  Lived  for  >6  Months 


Duration  of  first  graft 


Survival  in  months  after  second 
graft 


16 

2  months 

11 

98 

5W  weeks 

16 

103 

22V2  months 

13 

156 

2  weeks 

6 

191 

3  weeks 

12' 

209 

1  week 

6' 

"  In  cyclosporin  series,  both  alive. 

Table  17.  Patients  in  Cyclosporin  A  Series  (67  Cases)  with 
Multiple  Diagnoses 


OTNo 

Main  diagnosis 

Other  diagnosis 

176 

Cholangiocarcinoma 

Sclerosing  cholangitis 

188 

Chronic  aggressive  hepa- 

Heterozygous o-l-anti- 

titis 

trypsin  disease 

198 

Hepatoma 

a-1-antitrypsin  disease, 
chronic  aggressive 
hepatitis 

206 

Tyrosinemia 

Hepatoma,  diagnosed  at 
previous  operation 

208 

Chronic  aggressive  hepa- 
titis 

a- 1 -antitrypsin  disease 

218 

Type  I  glycogen  storage 

Multiple  hepatic  adeno- 

disease 

mas 

222 

Sea-blue  histiocyte  syn- 

Hepatoma, diagnosed  at 

drome 

previous  operation 

225 

a- 1 -antitrypsin  disease 
(Pi  ZZ) 

Hemachromatosis 

227 

Hepatoma 

Chronic  aggressive  hepa- 
titis 

234 

Hepatoma 

Chronic  aggressive  hepa- 
titis 

diseases;  however,  in  most  of  our  analyses  (Table  8  to 
11),  only  the  most  important  diagnosis  was  tabulated. 

No  disease  for  which  transplantation  has  been  used 
can  be  categorically  excluded  for  further  trials.  This  can 
be  appreciated  by  examination  of  results  with  different 
kinds  of  disease  in  pediatric  and  adult  patients  before 
and  after  the  introduction  of  cyclosporin  A  (Tables  8  to 
11). 

Nevertheless,  special  problems  can  be  expected  in 
treating  some  hepatic  diseases.  In  the  past,  some  patients 
with  biliary  atresia  died  because  of  unexpected  anomalies 
which  jeopardized  performance  of  a  technically  satisfac- 
tory transplantation  (32);  specific  examples  are  listed  in 
Table  14. 


Noncompliance  may  be  a  problem  in  patients  treated 
for  Laennec's  cirrhosis.  Of  our  first  nine  patients  with 
alcoholic  cirrhosis,  eight  died  too  soon  to  evaluate  this 
potential  problem  (123).  There  were  several  subsequent 
successes  (Table  9);  only  one  recipient  returned  to  toxic 
drinking. 

The  Special  Problem  of  Hepatic  Malignancy 

The  possibility  that  immunosuppression  may  acceler- 
ate metastatic  tumor  growth  has  been  recognized  (32). 
Evaluations  of  transplantation  in  treating  hepatic  malig- 
nancies were  made  in  1981  by  Iwatsuki  et  al.  (124)  and 
by  Calne  (122).  Although  recurrent  disease  exceeded  50% 
in  both  series,  the  results  did  not  allow  definitive  rec- 
ommendations about  continuation  of  these  efforts. 

Our  case  material  has  been  divided  into  three  groups. 
In  the  first  category  were  three  children  whose  livers 
contained  malignant  tumors  (2  hepatocellular  cancers,  1 
hepatoblastoma)  that  had  not  been  suspected  preopera- 
tively  (Table  18).  The  two  recipients  who  survived  op- 
eration have  no  evidence  of  recurrence  after  4Vt  to  12'/2 
years.  These  observations  suggest  that  malignancies  can 
be  cured  by  liver  replacement. 

In  the  second  category  were  eight  patients,  all  treated 
early  in  our  experience,  who  died  less  than  1  month  after 
liver  replacement  for  hepatic  or  duct  cell  cancer  (Table 
19).  From  this  case  collection,  it  was  possible  to  deter- 
mine by  autopsy  studies  the  frequency  with  which  extra- 
hepatic  tumor  spread  had  been  missed  in  preoperative 
evaluation.  Only  1  of  the  8  recipients  had  metastases. 

Twenty-two  additional  patients,  including  one  (OT 
176)  whose  neoplastic  lesion  was  missed  at  the  initial 
pathologic  examination,  lived  long  enough  to  evaluate 
the  influence  of  transplantation  upon  the  malignancy 
(Table  20).  The  first  12  were  treated  in  the  precyclosporin 
era;  nine  recipients  developed  metastases.  A  tenth  pa- 
tient with  an  unclassified  sarcoma  had  extrahepatic  me- 
tastases at  transplantation,  and  she  is  well  5V>  years  later 
with  no  clinical  evidence  of  advancing  disease.  Five  pa- 
tients survived  for  longer  than  1  year;  even  for  those  who 
eventually  died  of  metastases,  the  extension  of  useful  life 
seemed  to  be  worthwhile. 

Ten  more  patients  have  been  treated  in  the  cyclosporin 
era  (Table  20).  Three  had  duct  cell  carcinomas  (one  with 
sclerosing  cholangitis);  one  of  whom  (OT  185)  died  early 
without  evidence  of  residual  cancer.  The  second  patient 
(OT  176)  died  of  metastatic  cholangiocarcinoma  after  1 
year.  The  third  (OT  200)'  is  alive  in  the  ninth  postopera- 
tive month  and  has  metastases.  All  patients  with  hepa- 
tocellular carcinoma  are  alive.  The  tumors  were  enor- 
mous in  three  cases.  In  the  other  four,  the  lesions  were 
smaller  but  could  not  be  resected  with  conventional 
techniques  because  of  coexisting  cirrhosis.  It  seems  likely 
that  selected  patients  with  hepatic  or  possibly  biliary 
duct  malignancies  can  be  effectively  treated  with  trans- 
plantation; however,  no  patient  with  duct  cell  carcinoma 
has  ever  been  cured  (53,  122,  124).  The  prospects  may  be 
more  favorable  for  young  patients  whose  hepatocellular 
cancers  could  be  treated  with  conventional  partial  hep- 
atectomy  were  it  not  for  coexisting  cirrhosis. 

Heroic  efforts  may  be  justifiable  for  patients  with  the 
recently  described  "fibrolamellar  hepatoma"  which  is 


93 


Vol.  2,  No.  5,  1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


631 


Table  18.  Patients  Treated  for  Endstage  Benign  Liver  Disease  Whose  Removed  Livers  Contained  an  Unsuspected  Primary 
Liver  Malignancy  as  Well.  All  Were  Treated  with  Azathioprine,  Prednisone,  and  ALG 


Patient 


Age 

<yr) 


Primary  indication  for  transplant 


Incidentally  found  liver  ma- 
lignancy 


Survival 


Tumor  recur- 
rence 


OT  33  3  F  Biliary  atresia  Hepatoma  Alive  12%  years 

OT  80  7  F  Biliary  atresia  Hepatoma  Operative  death 

OT  142  5  F  a- 1 -antitrypsin  deficiency  Hepatoblastoma  Alive  at  4V4  years 


No 
No 


Table  19.  Patients  with  Known  Primary  Liver  Malignancy  Whose  Early  Death  After  Transplantation  Precluded 
Observations  of  the  Course  of  the  Malignancy.  All  Were  Treated  with  Conventional  Immunosuppression  Before  1975 


Age 
(yr) 


Diagnosis 


Survival  (days) 


Metastases  at  autopsy  and  lo- 
cations 


Main  cause  of  death 


OT2 

48 

M 

Hepatoma,  cirrhosis 

21 

No 

Pulmonary  emboli,  sepsis 

OT3 

68 

M 

Bile  duct  carcinoma 

8 

No 

Sepsis,  pulmonary  emboli. 

(Klatskin's 

i  tumor) 

gastrointestinal  bleeding 

OT4 

52 

M 

Cholangiocarcinoma 

5 

Bone, 

lung,  kidney. 

Pulmonary  emboli,  hepatic 

cirrhosis 

lymph  nodes 

failure,  pulmonary  edema 

OT5 

29 

F 

Hepatoma 

24 

No 

Sepsis,  bile  peritonitis,  hepatic 
failure 

OT6 

29 

M 

Hepatoma 

7 

No 

Hepatic  failure,  sepsis 

OT7 

24 

F 

Hepatoma 

17 

No 

Pneumonitis 

OT25 

45 

M 

Hepatoma 

29 

No 

Bile  peritonitis,  sepsis,  hepatic 
failure 

OT79 

60 

M 

Bile  duct  carcinoma 

19 

No 

Hepatic  failure  due  to  biliary 

(Klatskin's 

tumor) 

obstruction 

characterized  by  indolent  primary  growth  and  late  me- 
tastases (125,  126).  Three  of  our  last  10  patients  with 
hepatic  malignancy  have  had  this  diagnosis.  In  all  three, 
the  tumors  were  massive.  In  one  patient  who  was  treated 
more  than  2  years  ago  (OT  172),  a  large  tumor  thrombus 
originating  in  a  hepatic  vein  was  extracted  at  operation 
from  the  vena  cava  and  right  atrium.  He  is  tumor-free.  A 
second  patient,  who  also  is  tumor-free  after  almost  1  year 
(OT  194),  had  complete  obstruction  of  the  portal  vein  by 
tumor.  A  third  patient  treated  2  months  ago  (OT  231) 
developed  recurrence  in  the  residual  lateral  segment  after 
a  right  trisegmentectomy  4Vi  years  earlier.  The  tumor- 
laden  residual  segment  was  replaced  with  a  new  liver 
with  a  satisfactory  result  thus  far. 

At  the  moment,  the  prospects  for  cure  seem  bleak  for 
patients  with  duct  cell  carcinomas,  and  scarcely  better 
for  those  with  unresectable  conventional  hepatocellular 
carcinomas.  Patients  with  smaller  malignancies  in  livers 
with  other  diseases,  or  those  with  fibrolamellar  hepato- 
mas may  be  more  susceptible  to  treatment. 

Recurrence  of  Other  Hepatic  Diseases 

In  pediatric  recipients  (Tables  8  and  10),  recurrence  of 
nonneoplastic  hepatic  disease  has  not  been  observed.  A 
special  feature  of  transplantation  in  the  younger  age 
group  has  been  the  metabolic  "cure"  of  at  least  five  and 
possibly  six  so-called  inborn  errors  (Tables  8  and  10) 
(126-131).  With  cyclosporin  A,  the  prospects  of  using 
transplantation  to  treat  children  with  a  variety  of  dis 
eases  has  been  heightened  because  chronic  high-dose 
steroid  therapy  can  be  avoided  (132). 

That  the  original  disease  can  be  recapitulated  in  hom- 
ografts  was  demonstrated  in  adult  recipients.  Two  pa- 
tients with  Australia  antigenemia  and  chronic  aggressive 
hepatitis  redeveloped  their  original  disease  and  died 
(133).  Other  patients  with  recurrent  or  newly  developing 


Australian  antigenemia  have  lived  for  as  long  as  8  years 
with  the  carrier  state.  It  has  been  our  policy  to  treat 
HBsAG  positive  transplant  recipients  with  hyperimmune 
globulin  postoperatively.  Antigenemia  has  returned  in 
every  case,  sometimes  after  becoming  undetectable  for 
months.  With  such  treatment,  Johnson  et  al.  reported 
permanent  antigen  clearing  in  a  patient  (134). 

Recurrent  primary  biliary  cirrhosis  (135)  as  described 
in  the  English  series  was  not  seen  in  five  grafts  studied  at 
autopsy  after  a  few  days  to  more  than  6  months,  and  five 
patients  still  living  have  had  no  evidence  of  recurrence  in 
spite  of  the  reappearance  of  antimiochondrial  antibodies 
in  the  longest  survivors  (2W  and  almost  4  years). 

We  have  treated  three  patients  for  the  Budd-Chiari 
syndrome.  One  (OT  174)  developed  the  same  disease  in 
the  graft  and  died  after  15  months.  The  terminal  course 
of  this  patient  was  triggered  by  unwise  discontinuance  of 
anticoagulant  therapy  in  preparation  for  a  closed  liver 
biopsy.  Calne  et  al.  (53)  reported  a  similar  occurrence. 

The  Influence  of  Previous  Operations 

The  technical  problems  engendered  by  prior  surgery 
have  been  so  great  that  the  Cambridge-King's  College 
Team  consider  multiple  earlier  operations  as  a  relative 
contraindication  to  transplantation.  However,  the  major- 
ity of  candidates  evaluated  by  us  and  the  English  workers 
have  had  previous  operations.  The  influence  of  this  factor 
was  evaluated  in  the  first  40  patients  treated  with  cy- 
closporin A  and  prednisone  (Table  21)  in  whom  the 
results  were  more  analyzable  than  in  our  earlier  cases. 

Fourteen  of  40  recipients  had  major  procedures  on 
portal  triad  structures  (Table  21)  including  six  portal- 
systemic  shunts  and  five  biliary  duct  reconstructions. 
The  risk  of  death  in  the  first  postoperative  month  was 
double  that  in  patients  with  lesser  or  no  earlier  opera- 
tions. There  were  two  operative  deaths  (OT  176  and  180) 
(Table  21)  including  one  that  occurred  while  trying  to 


94 


632 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hepatolocy 


Table  20.  Patients  with  Primary  Hepatic  Malignancy.  The  Diagnosis  of  Neoplasia  Was  Known  in  Advance  of 
Transplantation  Except  in  OT  176.  Postoperative  Survival  Was  at  Least  2  Months  for  All  But  One  Patient 


Age 


Diagnosis 


Survival 
(months) 


Malignancy 

factor  in 

death 


OT8 

[',: 

F 

OT  14 

16 

F 

OT  15 

43 

M 

OT23 

15 

M 

OT26 

11 

F 

OT45 

53 

M 

OT78 

48 

M 

OT90 

41 

M 

OT  102 

51 

F 

OT  111 

9 

F 

OT  114 


OT  121        32 


OT  172 

24 

M 

OT  176 

33 

F 

OT  185 

56 

M 

OT  194 

26 

M 

OT  198 

47 

F 

OT  200  27  M 

OT  206  2  F 

OT  227  53  M 

OT231  23  F 


OT  234 


Hepatocellular  cancer 
Hepatocellular  cancer 


Precyclosporin  Era 
>13 


>14 

Hepatocellular  cancer,  cirrhosis  >11 

Hepatocellular  cancer  >4 

Biliary  atresia,  hepatocellular  cancer  >2 

Hemangioendothelial  sarcoma  >2 

Bile  duct  carcinoma  (Klatskin's  tumor)  >24 

Bile  duct  carcinoma  (Klatskin's  tumor)  >54 

Bile  duct  carcinoma  (Klatskin's  tumor)  >2 

Tyrosinemia,  hepatocellular  cancer  >3 

Sarcoma  (undetermined  cell  type)  of  liver  >68  (Alive) 
invading  diaphragm,  metastasis  to  right 
lung  and  peritoneum 


Hepatocellular  cancer 


>5 

Cyclosporin  Era 


Hepatocellular  cancer"  >27 

Sclerosing   cholangitis,   duct   cell   carci-  >12 

noma'' 

Duct  cell  carcinoma  (Klatskin's  tumor)  >V6 

Hepatocellular  cancer"  >1 1 

Q-1-antitrypsin  disease,  cirrhosis,  hepato-  >9 

cellular  cancer 

Duct  cell  carcinoma  (Klatskin's  tumor)  >8 

Tyrosinemia,  hepatocellular  cancer  >7 

Cirrhosis,  hepatocellular  cancer  >3 

Hepatocellular  cancer",  previous  right  tri-  >2 

segmentectomy 

Hepatocellular  cancer,  cirrhosis  >1 


Brains,  lungs,  iiv"-  i;er  abdominal  or- 
gans 

Diaphragm,  retroperitoneal  space,  liver, 
pancreas 

Lungs,  liver,  diaphragm 

Brain,  lungs,  liver,  retroperitoneal  space 

Lung 

Brain,  lungs,  liver,  spleen,  pericardium, 
peritoneum,  stomach,  pancreas,  kidney 

Liver,  bile  duct  at  reoperation.  No  au- 
topsy 

Bile  duct,  liver,  duodenum  at  reoperation 
No  autopsy 

None 

Microscopic  metastasis  in  the  lung  and 
paraaortic  lymph  nodes  at  autopsy 

Grossly  fine  intraabdominal  and  pulmo- 
nary metastases  at  time  of  transplan- 
tation which  have  been  quiescent  for 
5'/fc  years 

None 


None 

Liver,  duct,  peritoneum 

None 
None 
None 


Liver,  operative  wound 

None 

None 

None 

None 


Main 

Major 

Main 
Main 
None 
Main 

Main 

Main 

None 
Minor 


None 


Alive 
Main 

None 
Alive 
Alive 

Alive 
Alive 
Alive 
Alive 

Alive 


'  Fibrolamellar. 

s  Diagnosis  of  cancer  missed  in  surgical  specimen,  but  diagnosed  at  surgical  margin  and  within  the  native  liver  by  reexamination  9  months 


later. 


Table  21.  Influence  of  Previous  Major  Hepatobiliary 

Surgery"  Upon  Results  in  40  Consecutive  Cases 

(Cyclosporin  Era) 


No. 

Survival  (months) 

>1 

>2              >6 

Previous  major  operation(s)" 
No  major  operation'' 

14 
26 

10 
22 

10             10 

21              19 

n  Six  portal-systemic  shunts  (5  portacaval,  1  distal  splenorenal).  5 
bile  duct  reconstructions,  and  3  portoenterostomies  (Kasai). 

*  Previous  exploration,  open  liver  biopsy,  cholecystectomy,  T-tube 
insertion,  and  splenectomy  were  not  counted  as  major  prior  procedures 
although  the  resulting  vascular  adhesions  were  usually  troublesome. 
Twelve  of  the  26  patients  had  one  or  more  of  these  "minor"  previous 
operations  including  4  cholecystectomies.  3  T-tube  insertions,  and  1 
splenectomy. 


take  down  a  portacaval  shunt.  The  portal  vein  after 
portacaval  shunt  (especially  side  to  side)  may  have  sub- 
optimal  length  and  can  be  so  sclerotic  that  suturing  is 
difficult  or  impossible.  For  patients  who  survive  the  first 
postoperative  month,  the  background  of  previous  major 
operations  was  no  longer  a  factor  (Table  21).  These 
results  suggest  that  a  prudent  decision  may  be  against 
transplantation  in  patients  with  a  complex  surgical  his- 
tory, but  that  a  "clean  abdomen"  is  not  a  criterion  of 
selection. 

THE  OPTION  OF  AUXILIARY  LIVER 
TRANSPLANTATION 

The  alternative  to  orthotopic  liver  transplantation  is 
transplantation  of  an  extra  liver  (auxiliary  transplanta- 


95 


Vol.  2,  No.  5,  1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


633 


tion)  without  removal  of  the  diseased  native  organ.  Clin- 
ical trials  have  been  discouraging,  as  summarized  by 
Fortner  et  al.  (136)  from  the  compiled  world  experience. 
Of  nearly  50  well-documented  auxiliary  transplantations, 
only  one  was  an  unequivocal  success.  Subsequently  a 
report  from  Paris  described  a  second  success  (137). 

Our  opinion  has  been  that  auxiliary  liver  transplanta- 
tion should  be  restricted  to  patients  with  potentially 
reversible  liver  disease.  In  such  a  situation,  the  extra  liver 
could  be  construed  as  a  temporary  support  organ  which 
can  be  removed  later.  However,  we  have  encountered 
increasing  numbers  of  patients  whose  portal  vein  has 
clotted  in  the  hepatic  hilum,  making  it  technically  im- 
possible to  consider  liver  replacement.  Other  candidates 
are  those  with  extensive  previous  surgery  in  the  right 
upper  quadrant.  Such  patients  can  theoretically  be 
helped  by  an  auxiliary  liver  transplantation,  particularly 
when  the  superior  mesenteric  vein  or  other  distal  tribu- 
tories  to  the  main  portal  circulation  are  still  open.  The 
optimal  conditions  for  vascularization  of  an  auxiliary 
liver  graft  require  input  from  the  portal  circulation  (2, 
32,  138,  139),  largely  because  of  its  high  concentrations  of 
endogenous  hormones. 

DETERMINANTS  OF  THE  FUTURE 
The  Question  of  Financing 

Through  1980  in  the  United  States,  almost  all  liver 
transplantations  were  performed  in  the  Clinical  Research 
Centers  (CRC)  supported  by  the  National  Institutes  of 
Health.  The  fraction  of  the  per  case  cost  born  by  this 
government  agency  shrank  from  year  to  year  because  of 
the  increasing  willingness  of  many  third  party  insurance 
carriers  to  pay  for  part  or  all  of  the  service.  Third  party 
payments  were  collected  by  the  institution  and  remanded 
back  to  the  National  CRC  headquarters  which  included 
such  collections  as  part  of  the  total  grant  funding.  In  the 
last  years  of  the  program  at  the  University  of  Colorado, 
approximately  85%  of  CRC  expenditures  for  liver  trans- 
plantation were  paid  for  in  this  way.  By  having  CRC 
support  for  the  other  15%,  it  was  not  necessary  to  screen 
candidates  for  their  ability  to  pay.  This  creative  practice 
of  federal  and  private  cost  sharing  was  conceived  and 
made  practical  by  Dr.  William  DeCaesare,  Director  of 
the  Clinical  Research  Center  Division,  Bethesda,  Md. 
Thanks  to  the  administrative  leadership  that  flowed  from 
DeCaesare's  office  for  more  than  2  decades,  almost  all 
modern-day  techniques  of  immunosuppression  and 
transplantation  of  all  organs,  beginning  with  the  kidney, 
were  developed  on  CRC  units. 

However,  it  is  not  reasonable  to  look  indefinitely  to  the 
CRC  for  support.  So  far,  none  of  the  liver  recipients  at 
the  University  Health  Center  of  Pittsburgh  has  been 
treated  on  the  pediatric  or  adult  CRC.  The  principal 
financing  for  their  care  has  been  from  health  insurance 
programs  or,  less  commonly,  from  private  sources  includ- 
ing community  fund  raising.  The  collection  rate  for  bills 
has  been  greater  than  in  the  Colorado  experience.  With 
the  exception  of  Blue  Cross/Blue  Shield  and  some  health 
maintenance  organization  programs,  the  major  health 
insurance  companies  have  willingly  accepted  their  re- 


sponsibility for  liver  transplant  candidates  providing  they 
were  forewarned.  The  patterns  of  support  from  Blue 
Cross/Blue  Shield  have  been  irregular,  probably  because 
of  their  close  association  with  MediCare. 

It  is  ironic  that  government  decisions  or  opinions  have 
impeded  the  movement  of  liver  transplantation  to  the 
private  sector  of  medicine.  A  pronouncement  by  a  state 
or  federal  official  of  MediCare  to  the  effect  that  liver 
transplantation  is  "experimental"  and  not  fundable  has 
often  been  the  basis  for  a  similar  decision  by  regional 
officials  of  Blue  Cross  and/or  Blue  Shield  or  by  a  cost- 
conscious  health  maintenance  organization.  Even  so,  a 
rapidly  growing  number  of  state  (or  Blue  Cross)  agencies 
(including  those  in  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  and  New 
Jersey)  have  classified  liver  transplantation  as  a  service. 

In  spite  of  the  advantage  of  a  preexisting  federally 
funded  organ  procurement  network  in  the  United  States 
as  part  of  the  End  Stage  Renal  Disease  Program,  the 
financing  of  liver  procurement  is  not  on  a  solid  base. 
There  are  no  formal  guidelines  about  how  to  proportion 
the  extra  costs  of  removing  extrarenal  organs  from  a 
multiple  organ  donor,  or  how  to  ensure  against  the  po- 
tential malpractice  and  other  liability  that  could  be  in- 
curred. Etna  Life  Insurance  Company,  the  carrier  for  the 
National  Kidney  Procurement  Program,  recently  drew 
attention  to  these  policy  gaps  in  a  document  that  had  a 
chilling  effect  on  some  transplant  coordinators. 

The  approximate  average  cost  of  a  liver  transplanta- 
tion in  Pittsburgh  has  been  $55,000  (range  $23,000  to 
$150,000).  The  procedure  offers  hope  of  genuine  rehabil- 
itation. Dying  of  endstage  liver  disease  with  no  hope  of 
real  recovery  may  be  even  more  expensive.  O'Donnell  et 
al.  (140)  reported  from  Boston  that  the  average  cost  of 
nonsurgical  treatment  of  patient  for  variceal  hemorrhage 
was  $35,000.  The  use  of  any  operative  procedure  in- 
creased the  total  to  $53,000.  In  many  of  our  patients,  the 
expenses  incurred  during  repeated  hospitalizations  before 
transplantation  dwarfed  those  incurred  by  transplanta- 
tion itself. 

The  Potential  Influence  of  Transplantation 
Upon  the  Practice  of  Hepatology 

Five  to  10  years  from  now,  we  believe  that  every  major 
center  for  the  treatment  of  liver  disease  will  have  either 
transplantation  capabilities  or  direct  access  to  this  kind 
of  service.  The  surgical  techniques  are  within  the  grasp 
of  many  practicing  surgeons.  The  frequency  with  which 
liver  transplantation  can  be  used  will  be  great  although 
this  has  not  been  properly  assessed.  Our  estimate  is  that 
at  least  20  centers  will  be  required  in  the  United  States. 

Knowledge  that  the  provision  of  new  liver  tissue  is  a 
realistic  objective  at  the  end  of  the  line  will  influence 
decisions  about  treatment.  It  will  be  increasingly  impor- 
tant to  avoid  major  and  often  futile  surgical  operations 
that  jeopardize  ultimate  candidacy  for  transplantation. 
Fortunately,  there  are  alternative  approaches.  Sclerosing 
therapy  for  the  control  of  variceal  hemorrhage  instead  of 
portal  diversion  has  become  increasingly  accepted. 
"Interventional  radiologists"  often  have  been  able  to 
ameliorate  duct  strictures  in  sclerosing  cholangitis  and 


96 


634 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hepatology 


other  diseases  as  effectively  as  can  surgeons  at  open 
operation.  When  procedures  such  as  porticoenterostomy 
(Kasai)  are  performed  in  infants  with  biliary  atresia,  it 
will  be  worthwhile  to  avoid  deviations  from  the  standard 
Roux-Y  technique  and  multiple  reoperations  which  make 
transplantation  difficult  or  impossible. 

The  presence  of  regional  units  undoubtedly  will  move 
the  timing  of  transplantation  forward  in  the  course  of  the 
disease  The  fact  that  there  has  been  a  very  high  preop- 
erative mo>:  '.lity  of  patients  accepted  as  candidates  for 
new  livers  is  an  indication  of  the  lateness  of  referrals. 
Throughout  the  years,  many  others  have  reached  the 
operating  room  in  such  appalling  condition  that  there 
was  little  hope  of  survival. 

An  avalanche  of  new  scientific  information  should 
become  available  to  hepatologists  and  surgeons  as  the 
result  of  progress  in  transplantation.  Much  has  already 
been  learned  about  the  synthesis  of  proteins  whose  origin 
was  not  previously  clear  (2, 9,  141-143).  Further  improve- 
ments in  surgical  techniques  and  immunosuppression 
will  increase  the  harvest.  The  history  of  medicine  is  that 
what  was  inconceivable  yesterday  and  barely  achievable 
today  often  becomes  routine  tomorrow. 
REFERENCES 

1  Starzl  TE.  Marchioro  TL.  Von  Kaulla  KN.  et  al.  Homotransptan- 
tation  of  the  liver  in  humans.  Surg  Gynecol  Obstet  1963; 
117:659-676. 

2.  Starzl  TE.  Marchioro  TL,  Rowlands  DT,  Jr.,  et  al.  Immuno- 
suppression after  experimental  and  clinical  homotransplantation 
of  the  liver.  Ann  Surg  1964;  160:411-439. 

3.  Moore  FD,  Birtch  AG,  Dagher  F,  et  al.  Immunosuppression  and 
vascular  insufficiency  in  liver  transplantation.  Ann  NY  Acad  Sci 
1964;  102:729-738. 

4.  Demirleau,  Noureddine,  Vignes,  et  al.  Tentative  d'homogreffe 
hepatique  (Attempted  hepatic  homograft.)  Mem  Acad  Chir  (Paris) 
1964;  90:177-179. 

5.  Starzl  TE,  Groth  CT.  Brettschneider  L,  et  al.  Orthotopic  homo- 
transplantation  of  the  human  liver.  Ann  Surg  1968;  168:392-415. 

6.  Calne  RY,  Williams  R.  Liver  transplantation  in  man-I,  observa- 
tions on  technique  and  organization  in  five  cases.  Br  Med  J  1968; 
4:535-540. 

7.  Williams  R,  Smith  M.  Shiliun  KB,  et  al.  Liver  transplantation  in 
man;  the  frequency  of  rejection,  biliary  tract  complications,  and 
recurrence  of  malignancy  based  on  an  analysis  of  26  cases.  Gastro- 
enterology 1973;  64:1026-1048. 

8.  Calne  RY  Inhibition  of  the  rejection  of  renal  homografts  in  dogs 
by  purine  analogues.  Transplantation  Bull  1961;  28:65. 

9.  Alper  CA,  Johnson  AM,  Birtch  AG.  et  al  Human  C'3:  evidence 
for  the  liver  as  the  primary  site  of  synthesis  Science  1969; 
163:286-288. 

10.  Birtch  AG,  Moore  FD.  Experiences  in  liver  transplantation.  Trans- 
plantation Rev  1969;  2:90-128. 

11.  Fonkalsrud  EW,  Stevens  GH.  Joseph  WL,  et  al.  Orthotopic  liver 
allotransplantation  using  an  internal  vascular  shunt.  Surg  Gynecol 
Obstet  1968;  127:1051-1057. 

12.  Daloze  P.  Delvin  EE,  Glorieux  FH,  et  al  Replacement  therapy  for 
inherited  enzyme  deficiency:  liver  orthotopic  transplantation  in 
Niemann-Pick  disease  Type  A.  Am  J  Med  Genet  1977;  1:221-239. 

13.  Lie  TS,  Kauffer  C,  Siedek  M,  et  al.  Prolonged  ischemic  tolerance 
time  of  the  human  liver  with  successful  grafting.  Munch  Med 
Wochenschr  1974;  116:1013-1020. 

14.  Bechtelsheimer  H.  Gedigk  P.  Muller  R,  et  al.  Pathologic  anatomic 
observations  after  three  orthotopic  allogeneic  transplantations  of 
the  liver  in  adults.  Virchows  Arch  (Pathol  Anat)  1973;  360:287-304. 

15.  Machado  MD,  Moneiro  da  Cunha  JE,  Margando  NF,  et  al. 
Hyperosmolar  coma  associated  with  clinical  liver  transplantation. 
Int  Surg  1976;  61:368-369. 

16.  Abouna  GM,  Preshaw  RM,  Silva  JLU,  et  al.  Liver  transplantation 
in  a  patient  with  cholangiocarcinoma  and  ulcerative  colitis.  Can 


Med  Assoc  J  1976;  115:615-619. 

17.  Fortner  JG,  Beattie  EJ,  Jr.,  Shiu  MH,  et  al.  Orthotopic  and 
heterotopic  liver  homografts  in  man  Ann  Surg  1970;  172:23-32. 

18.  Hume  DM,  Wolf  JS,  Lee  HM,  et  al.  Liver  transplantation.  Trans- 
plant Proc  1972;  4:781-784. 

19.  Lampe  EW,  II,  Simmons  RL,  Najarian  JS.  Hyperglycemic  non- 
ketotic coma  after  liver  transplantation.  Arch  Surg  1973; 
105:774-776. 

20.  Orr  WM.  Charlesworth  D,  Mallick  NP.  et  al.  Liver  transplantation 
in  man  after  an  extended  period  of  preservation  by  a  simple 
technique.  Br  Med  J  1969;  4:28-30. 

21.  Aune  S,  Schistad  G,  Skulberg  A.  Human  liver  transplantation 
without  azathioprine.  Surg  Gynecol  Obstet  1972;  135:727-728. 

22.  Gips  CH,  Krom  RA,  de  Groot  EH,  et  al.  The  fate  of  30  patients 
for  whom  liver  transplantation  was  considered  during  the  period 
1977  to  1979  included,  and  actually  performed  in  7  of  them.  Ned 
Tijdschr  Geneeskd  1981;  125:868-874. 

23.  Wolff  H.  Otto  G,  Hoffman  H.  Liver  transplantation  in  the  German 
Democratic  Republic.  Khirurgiia  (Musk)  1981;  10:64-69. 

24.  Pichlmayr  R.  BroLsch  CH  E.  Tidow  G,  et  al.  Liver  transplants: 
current  status.  Sereno  Symposium  London  1980;  34:335-342. 

25.  Brolsch  CH  E,  Neuhaus  P.  Pichlmayr  R.  Gegenwartiger  Stand  der 
Leber— Transplantation.  Z  Gastroenterologie  1982;  20:117-122. 

26.  Houssin  D,  Franco  D,  Corlette  MB,  et  al.  Criteria  for  hepatic 
transplantation  in  cirrhosis.  Surg  Gynecol  Obstet  1980;  151:30-32. 

27.  Cannon  JA.  Transplantation  Bull  1956;  3:7. 

28.  Moore  FD,  Wheeler  HB,  Demissianos  HV,  et  al.  Experimental 
whole-organ  transplantation  of  the  liver  and  of  the  spleen.  Ann 
Surg  1960;  152:374-387. 

29.  Starzl  TE,  Kaupp  HA,  Brock  DR,  et  al.  Reconstructive  problems 
in  canine  liver  homotransplantation  with  special  reference  to  the 
postoperative  role  of  hepatic  venous  flow.  Surg  Gynecol  Obstet 
I960;  111:733-743. 

30  Starzl  TE,  Kaupp  HA,  Brock  DR.  et  al.  Studies  on  the  rejection 
of  the  transplanted  homologous  dog  liver.  Surg  Gynecol  Obstet 
1961;  112:135-144. 

31.  Groth  CG,  Porter  KA,  Otte  JB,  et  al.  Studies  of  blood  flow  and 
ultrastructural  changes  in  rejecting  and  nonrejecting  canine  or- 
thotopic liver  homografts.  Surgery  1968;  63:658-668. 

32.  Starzl  TE  (with  the  assistance  of  Putnam  CW).  Experience  in 
hepatic  transplantation.  Philadelphia:  W.  B.  Saunders  Co.,  1969. 

3.3.  Starzl  TE,  Marchioro  TL,  Porter  KA,  et  al.  Factors  determining 
short-  and  long-term  survival  after  orthotopic  liver  homotrans- 
plantation in  the  dog.  Surgery  1965;  58:131-155. 

34.  Mikaeloff  P,  Dureau  G,  Rassat  JP.  et  al.  Orthotopic  transplanta- 
tion of  the  liver  in  dogs.  II.  Immunosuppressive  treatment  (Imuran 
and  Actinomycin  C).  Ann  Chir  Thorac  Cardiovasc  1965;  4:649-662. 

35.  Starzl  TE,  Marchioro  TL.  Faris  TD,  et  al.  Avenues  of  future 
research  in  homotransplantation  of  the  liver:  with  particular  ref- 
erence to  hepatic  supportive  procedures,  antilymphocyte  serum, 
and  tissue  typing.  Am  J  Surg  1966;  112:391-400. 

36.  Starzl  TE,  Marchioro  TL,  Porter  KA  et  al.  The  use  of  heterolo 
gous  antilymphoid  agents  in  canine  renal  and  liver  homotrans- 
plantation and  in  human  renal  homotransplantation.  Surg  Gyne- 
col Obstet  1967;  124:301-318. 

37.  Mikaeloff  P,  Pichlmayr  R,  Rassat  JP,  et  al.  Orthotopic  homotrans- 
plantation of  the  liver  in  the  dog:  immunosuppressive  treatment 
with  antilymphocyte  serum.  Presse  Med  1967;  75:1967-1970. 

38.  Birtch  AG,  Orr  WM,  Duquella  J.  Evaluation  of  horse  anti-dog 
antilymphocyte  globulin  in  the  treatment  of  hepatic  allografts. 
Surg  Forum  1968;  19:186-188. 

39.  Starzl  TE,  Porter  KA,  Putnam  CW.  Eleven  and  two-thirds  years 
survival  after  canine  orthotopic  liver  transplantation.  Transplan- 
tation 1977;  23:168-171. 

40.  Gamier  H,  Clot  JP,  Bertrand  M,  et  al.  Liver  transplantation  in 
the  pig:  surgical  approach.  C  R  Seances  Acad  Sci  (Paris)  1965; 
260:5621-5623. 

41.  Peacock  JH,  Terblanche  J.  Orthotopic  homotransplantation  of 
the  liver  in  the  pig.  In:  Read  AE,  ed.  The  liver.  London:  Butter- 
worth  *  Co.,  Ltd..  1967:  333-336. 

42.  Calne  RY,  White  HJO,  Yoffa  DE.  et  al  Prolonged  survival  of  liver 
transplants  in  the  pig.  Br  Med  J  1967;  4:645-648. 

43.  Starzl  TE,  Porter  KA,  Putnam  CW,  et  al.  Orthotopic  liver  trans- 
plantation in  93  patients.  Surg  Gynecol  Obstet  1976;  142:487-505. 

44.  Starzl  TE,  Schneck  SA.  Mazzoni  G,  et  al.  Acute  neurological 


97 


Vol.  2.  No.  5,  1982 


EVOLUTION  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION 


635 


complications  after  liver  transplantation  with  particular  reference 

to     intraoperative    cerebral    air    embolus.     Ann    Surg     1978;        72 

187:236-240. 

45.  Starzl  TE,  Koep  LJ.  Halgrimson  CG,  et  al.  Fifteen  years  of  clinical 
liver  transplantation.  Gastroenterology  1979;  77:375-388.  73 

46.  Starzl  TE,  Koep  LJ.  Weil  R,  III.  et  al.  Development  of  a  supra- 
hepatic  recipient  vena  cava  cuff  for  liver  transplantation.  Surg 
Gynecol  Obstet  1979;  149:76-77. 

47.  Calne  RY.  Surgical  aspects  of  clinical  liver  transplantation  in  14         74 
cases.  Br  J  Surg  1969;  56:729-736. 

48.  Calne  RY.  A  new  technique  for  biliary  drainage  in  orthotopic  liver 
transplantation  utilizing  the  gallbladder  as  a  pedicle  graft  conduit         75 
between  the  donor  and  recipient  common  bile  ducts.  Ann  Surg 
1976;  184:605-609. 

49.  Calne  RY.  Williams  R.  Orthotopic  liver  transplantation:  the  first         76 
60  patients.  Br  Med  J  1977;  1:471-476. 

50.  Calne  RY.   McMaster  P,   Portmann  B,  et  e\.  Observations  on 
preservation,    bile    drainage    and    rejection.    Ann    Surg    1977;         77 
186:282-290. 

51.  Calne  RY,  Williams  R.  Liver  transplantation.  Curr  Probl  Surg 
1979;  16:3-44.  78 

52.  Calne  RY,  McMaster  P,  Smith  DP,  et  al.  Use  of  partial  cardio- 
pulmonary bypass  during  the  anhepatic  phase  of  orthotopic  liver 
grafting.  Lancet  1979;  2:612-614.  79 

53.  Calne  RY,  Williams  R,  Lindop  M,  et  al.  Improved  survival  after 
orthotopic  liver  grafting.  Br  Med  J  1981;  283:115-118. 

54.  von  Kaulla  KN,  Kaye  H.  von  Kaulla  E,  et  al.  Changes  in  blood        80 
coagulation  before  and  after  hepatectomy  or  transplantation  in 

dogs  and  men.  Arch  Surg  1966;  92:71-79.  81. 

55.  Groth  CG,  Pechet  L.  Starzl  TE.  Coagulation  during  and  after 
orthotopic  transplantation  of  the  human  liver.  Arch  Surg  1969;        82. 
98:31-34. 

56.  Iwatsuki  S,  Popovtzer  M,  Corman  J,  et  al.  Recovery  from 
"hepatorenal  syndrome"  after  orthotopic  liver  transplantation.  N 

Engl  J  Med  1973;  289:1155-1159.  83. 

Benichou  J,  Halgrimson  CG,  Weil  R,  III,  et  al.  Canine  and  human 
liver  preservation  for  6-18  hours  bv  cold  infusion.  Transplantation 
1977;24:407-411.  84. 

58.  Wall  WJ,  Calne  RY.  Herbertson  BM.  et  al.  Simple  hypothermic 
preservation  for  transporting  human  livers  long  distances  for 
transplantation.  Transplantation  1977;  23:210-216.  85. 

59    Shaw  BW.  Jr.,  Hakala  T.  Rosenthal  JT,  et  al.  Combination  donor 

hepatectomy  and  nephrectomy  and  earlv  function  results  of  alio-         86. 
grafts.  Surg  Gynecol  Obstet  1982;155:321-325. 

60.  Pappas  G.   Palmer   WM,   Martineau   GL.  et   al.   Hemodynamic        87. 
alterations  caused  during  orthotopic  liver  transplantation  in  hu- 
mans. Surgery  1971;  70:872-875. 

Picache  RS,  Kapur  BML.  Starzl  TE.  The  effect  of  liver  disease  on        88. 
the  need  for  venous  decompression  during  the  anhepatic  phase  of 
canine  orthotopic  liver  transplantation.  Surgery  1970;  67:319-321. 

62.  Martineau  G.  Porter  KA,  Corman  J.  et  al.  Delayed  biliary  duct 
obstruction  after  orthotopic  liver  transplantation.  Surgery  1972;        89. 
72:604-610. 

63.  Starzl  TE,  Porter  KA.  Putnam  CW.  et  al.  Biliary  complications 
after  liver  transplantation:  with  special  reference  to  the  binary        90. 
cast  syndrome  and  techniques  of  secondary  duct  repair.  Surgery 
1976;81:213-221. 

64.  Terblanche  J.  Koep  LJ.  Starzl  TE.  Liver  transplantation.  Med        91. 
Clin  North  Am  1979;  63:507-521. 

65.  Waddell  WR,  Grover  FL.  The  gallbladder  as  a  conduit  between 

the  liver  and  intestine.  Surgery  1973;  74:524-529.  92. 

66.  Iwatsuki  S.  Iwaki  Y.  Kano  T,  et  al.  Successful  liver  transplantation 
from  cross  match  positive  donors.  Transplant  Proc  1981; 
13:286-288.  93. 

67.  Starzl  TE.  Experience  in  renal  transplantation.  Philadelphia:  W. 
B.  Saunders  Co.,  1964. 

68.  Murray  JE,  Merrill  JP.  Dammin  GJ,  et  al.  Study  on  transplanta-        94. 
tion  immunity  after  total  body  irradiation:  clinical  and  surgical 
investigation.  Surgery  I960;  48:272-284.  95. 
Murray  JE,  Merrill  JP.  Dammin  GH.  et  al.  Kidney  transplantation 
in  modified  recipients.  Ann  Surg  1962;  156:337-355.                                  96. 
Starzl  TE,  Marchioro  TL,  Waddell  WR.  The  reversal  of  rejection 
in  human  renal  homografts  with  subsequent  development  of  hom- 
ograft  tolerance.  Surg  Gynecol  Obstet  1963,  117:656-676.  97. 
Hume  DM.  Magee  JH.  Kauffman  HM,  et  al.  Renal  transplantation 


57 


61 


69 


70 


in  man  in  modified  recipients.  Ann  Surg  1963;  158:608-644. 
Murray  JE,  Merrill  JP,  Harrison  JH,  et  al.  Prolonged  survival  of 
human  kidney  homografts  with  immunosuppressive  drug  therapy. 
N  Engl  J  Med  1963;  268:1315-1323. 

Woodruff  MFA,  Robson  JS.  Nolan  B.  et  al.  Homotransplantation 
of  kidney  in  patients  treated  by  preoperative  local  radiation  and 
postoperative  administration  of  an  antimetabolite  (Imuran).  Lan- 
cet 1963;  2:675-682. 

Opelz  G.  Mickey  MR.  Terasake  PI.  HLA  matching  and  cadaver 
transplant  survival  in  North  America.  Transplantation  1977; 
23:490-497. 

McDonald  JC,  Vaughn  W.  Filo  RS,  et  al.  Cadaver  donor  renal 
transplantation  by  centers  of  the  southeastern  organ  procurement 
foundation.  Ann  Surg  1981;  193:1-8. 

Starzl  TE.  Putnam  CW  Halgrimson  CG,  et  al.  Cyclophosphamide 
and  whole  organ  transplantation  in  humans.  Surg  Gynecol  Obstet 
1971.  133:981-991. 

Franksson  C.  Survival  of  homografts  of  skin  in  rats  depleted  of 
lymphocytes  bv  chronic  drainage  from  the  thoracic  duct.  Lancet 
1964;  1:1331-1332. 

Starzl  TE.  Weil  R.  III.  Koep  LJ.  et  al.  Thoracic  duct  drainage 
before  and  after  cadaveric  kidnev  transplantation.  Surg  Gynecol 
Obstet  1979;  149:815-821. 

Starzl  TE,  Klintmalm  GBG.  Iwatsuki  S,  et  al.  Late  follow-up  after 
thoracic  duct  drainage  in  cadaveric  renal  transplantation.  Surg 
Gynecol  Obstet  1981;  153:377-382. 

Starzl  TE.  Koep  L.  Porter  KA,  et  al.  Decline  in  survival  after  liver 
transplantation.  Arch  Surg  19H0;  115X15-819. 
Strober  S,  Slavin  S,  Fuks  Z.  et  al.  Transplantation  tolerance  after 
total  lymphoid  irradiation.  Transplant  Proc  1979;  11:1032-1038. 
Najarian  JS.  Sutherland  DER.  Ferguson  RM,  et  al.  Fractional 
total  lymphoid  irradiation  <TLI)  as  preparative  immunosuppres- 
sion in  high  risk  renal  transplantation.  Ann  Surg  1982;  196:442- 
452. 

Boret  JF,  Feurer  C.  Gubler  HU,  et  al.  Biological  effects  of  cyclo- 
sporin A;  a  new  antilvmphocvtic  agents.  Agents  Actions  1976; 
6:468-475. 

Borel  JF,  Feurer  C,  Magnee  C.  et  al.  Effects  of  the  new  anti- 
lvmphocytic  peptide  cyclosporin  A  in  animals.  Immunology  1977; 
32:I017-i025. 

Kostakis  AJ.  White  DJG.  Calne  RY.  Prolongation  of  rat  heart 
allograft  survival  by  cyclosporin  A.  IRCS  Med  Sci  1977;  5:280. 
Calne  RY,  White  DJG.  Cyclosporin  A:  a  powerful  immunosup- 
pressant in  dogs  with  renal  allografts.  IRCS  Med  Sci  1977;  5:595. 
Calne  RY,  White  DJG.  Rolles  K.  et  al.  Prolonged  survival  of  pig 
<>]  i  hot. >jii(  heart  grafts  treated  with  cyclosporin  A.  Lancet  1978; 
1:1183-1185. 

Calne  RY.  White  DJG.  Pentlow  BD,  et  al.  Cyclosporin  A:  prelim- 
inary observations  in  dogs  with  pancreatic  duodenal  allografts  and 
patients  with  cadaveric  renal  transplants.  Transplant  Proc  1979; 
11:860-864. 

Green  CJ,  Allison  AC.  Extensive  prolongation  of  rabbit  kidney 
allograft  survival  after  short-term  cyclosporin  A  treatment.  Lancet 
1978;  1:1182-1183. 

Calne  RY,  White  DJH,  Thiru  S.  et  al.  Cyclosporin  A  in  patients 
receiving  renal  allografts  from  cadaver  donors.  Lancet  1978; 
2:1323-1327. 

Calne  RY.  Rolles  K,  White  DJG,  et  al.  Cyclosporin  A  initially  as 
the  only  immunosuppressant  in  34  patients  of  cadaveric  organs; 
32  kidneys,  2  pancreases,  and  2  livers.  Lancet  1979;  2:1033-1036. 
Starzl  TE.  Weil  R.  Ill,  Iwatsuki  S.  et  al.  The  use  of  cyclosporin  A 
and  prednisone  in  cadaver  kidnev  transplantation.  Surg  Gynecol 
Obstet  1980;  151:17-26. 

Starzl  TE.  Klmtmalm  GBG.  Weil  R.  III.  et  al.  Cyclosporin  A  and 
steroid  therapy  in  66  cadaver  kidney  recipients.  Surg  Gynecol 
Obstet  1981;  153:486-494. 

Calne  RY.  White  DJG.  Evans  DB,  et  al.  Cyclosporin  A  in  cadav- 
eric organ  transplantation.  Br  Med  J  1981;  282:934-936. 
Carpenter  BJ,  Tilney  NL.  Strom  TB.  et  al.  Cyclosporin  A  in 
cadaver  renal  allografts  Kidney  Int  1981;  19:265. 
Sweny  P.  Farrington  K,  Younis  F.  et  al.  Sixteen  months  experience 
with  cyclosporin  A  in  human  kidnev  transplantation.  Transplant 
Proc  1981;  13:365-367. 

Starzl  TE,  Hakala  TR,  Rosenthal  JT,  et  al.  Variable  convalescence 
and  therapy  after  cadaveric  renal  transplantation  under  cyclo- 


98 


636 


STARZL  ET  AL. 


Hepatolocy 


100. 

101. 
102. 

103. 

104. 
105. 

106. 

107. 

108. 


110. 
111. 

112. 

113. 

114. 

115. 
116. 
117. 
118. 

119. 
120. 


sponn  A  and  steroids.  Surg  Gynecol  Obstet  1982;  154:819-825. 
Powles  RJ,  Clink  HM,  Spence  D.  Cyclosporin  A  to  prevent  graft- 
versus-host  disease  in  man  after  allogenic  bone-marrow  transplan- 
tation. Lancet  1980;  1:327-329. 

Klintmalm  GBG,  Iwatsuki  S,  Starzl  TE.  Nephrotoxicity  of  cyclo- 
sporin A  in  liver  and  kidney  transplant  patients.  Lancet  1981; 
1:470-471. 

Keown  PA,  Stiller  CR,  Ulan  RA.  et  al.  Immunological  and  phar- 
macological monitoring  in  the  clinical  use  of  cyclosporin  A.  Lancet 
1981;  1:686-689. 

Rynasiewicz  JJ,  Sutherland  DER,  Simmons  RL.  et  al.  Cyclosporin 
A  for  the  oliguric  renal  transplantation  patient.  Lancet  1981;  1:276. 
Kahan  BD,  Van  Buren  CT.  Lin  SN,  et  al.  Immunopharmacologic 
monitoring  of  cyclosporin  A  treated  recipients  of  cadaveric  kidney 
allografts.  Transplantation  1982;  34:36-45. 

Klintmalm  GBG.  Iwatsuki  S,  starzl  1 1.  cyclosporin  rt  neuauiioA- 
icity  in  66  renal  allograph  recipients.  Transplantation  1981; 
32:488-489. 

Penn  I.  Tumor  incidence  in  human  allograft  recipients.  Transplant 
Proc  1979;  11:1047-1051. 

Starzl  TE,  Groth  CW,  Putnam  J,  et  al.  Cyclophosphamide  for 
clinical  renal  and  hepatic  transplantation.  Transplant  Proc  1973; 
1:511-516. 

Calne  RY,  Rolles  K.  White  DJG,  et  al.  Cyclosporin  A  in  clinical 
organ  grafting.  Transplant  Proc  1981,  13:349-358. 
Starzl  TE.  Iwatsuki  S,  Klintmalm  G,  et  al.  Liver  transplantation 
1980,  with  particular  reference  to  cyclosporin  A.  Transplant  Proc 
1981;  13:281-285. 

Starzl  TE,  Klintmalm  GBG.  Weil  R.  Ill,  et  al.  Liver  transplanta- 
tion with  use  of  cyclosporin  A  and  prednisone.  N  Engl  J  Med  1981; 
305:266-269. 

Starzl  TE,  Iwatsuki  S.  Bahnson  HB.  et  al  Cyclosporin  A  and 
steroids  for  liver  and  heart  transplantation.  In:  Proceedings  of 
International  Symposium  of  Cyclosporin  A.  Cambridge,  England. 
Amsterdam:  Elsevier/North-Holland  Biomedical  Press,  1982. 
Porter  KA.  Pathology  of  liver  transplantation.  Transplant  Rev 
1969;  2:129-170. 

Myburgh  JA,  Abrahams  C.  Mendelsohn  D,  et  al.  Cholestatic 
phenomenon  in  hepatic  allograft  rejection  in  the  primate.  Trans- 
plant Proc  1971;  3:501-504. 

Limmer  J,  Herbertson  BM.  Calne  RY.  Orthotopic  rat  liver  trans- 
plantation using  different  combinations  of  4  inbred  strains.  Eur 
Surg  Res  1980;  12:343-348. 

Herbertson  BM.  Pathology  of  liver  transplants.  In:  Calne  RY,  ed. 
Clinical  organ  transplantations.  Oxford:  Blackwell  Scientific  Pub- 
lications. 1971. 

Portmann  B,  Williams  R.  Histopathology  of  the  transplanted  liver. 
In:  Williams  R,  Cantoni  L.  eds.  Recenti  progressi  in  epatologia. 
Milan:  Casa  Editrice  Ambrosiana,  1979:369-381. 
Hunt  AC.  Pathology  of  liver  transplantation  in  the  pig.  In:  Read 
AE,  ed.  The  liver.  London:  Bulterworths,  1967:337-349. 
Fennel!  RH,  Roddy  HJ    Liver  transplantation:  the  pathologist's 
perspective.  Pathol  Ann  1979;  14(Part  21:155-182. 
Andres  GA,  Accini  L.  Ansell  ID,  et  al  Immunopathologic  studies 
of  orthotopic  human  liver  allografts.  Lancet  1972;  1:275-280. 
Brettschneider  L,  Tong  J,  Boose  DS,  et  al.  Specific  bacteriologic 
problems  with  canine  orthotopic  liver  transplantation.  Arch  Surg 
1968;  97:313-322. 

Fulginiti  VA,  Scribner  R,  Groth  CG,  et  al.  Infections  in  recipients 
of  liver  homografts.  N  Engl  .1  Med  1968;  279:619-626. 
Schroter  GPJ,  Hoelscher  M,  Putnam  CW.  et  al.  Infections  com- 
plicating orthotopic  liver  transplantation:  with  emphasis  on  graft 
related  septicemia.  Arch  Surg  1976;  111:1337-1347. 
Schroter  GPJ,  Hoelscher  M,  Putnam  CS,  et  al.  Fungus  infections 


after  liver  transplantation.  Ann  Surg  1977;  186:115-122. 
122    Calne  RY   Liver  transplantation  for  liver  cancer.  World  J  Surg 
1982;  6:76-80. 

123.  Starzl  TE,  Putnam  CWK,  Ishikawa  M,  et  al.  Current  policies  in 
hepatic  transplantation:  candidacy  of  patients  with  alcoholic  liver 
disease  or  preformed  antidonor  antibodies  and  a  reappraisal  of 
biliary  duct  reconstruction.  N  Y  Acad  Sci  1975;  252:145-158. 

124.  Iwatsuki  W.  Klintmalm  GBG,  Starzl  TE.  Total  hepatectomy  and 
liver  replacement  (orthotopic  liver  transplantation)  for  primary 
hepatic  malignancy.  World  J  Surg  1982;  6:81-85. 

125.  Craig  JR,  Peters  RL,  Edmondson  HA,  et  al.  Fibrolamellar  carci- 
noma of  the  liver:  a  tumor  of  adolescents  and  young  adults  with 
distinctive  clinico-pathologic  features.  Cancer  1980;  46:372-379. 

126.  Berman  MM,  Libbey  NP,  Foster  JH.  Hepatocellular  carcinoma; 
polygonal  cell  type  with  fibrous  stroma — An  atypical  variant  with 
a  favorable  prognosis.  Cancer  1980;  46:1448-1455. 

127.  Dubois  RS,  Giles  G,  Rodgerson  DO,  et  al.  Orthotopic  liver  trans- 
plantation for  Wilson's  disease.  Lancet  1971;  1:505-508. 

128.  Groth  CG,  Dubois  RS,  Corman  J.  et  al.  Metabolic  effects  of 
hepatic  replacement  in  Wilson's  disease.  Transplantation  Proc 
1973;  5:829-833. 

129.  Putnam  CW,  Porter  KA,  Peters  RL,  et  al.  Liver  replacement  for 
alpha- 1 -antitrypsin  deficiency.  Surgery  1977;  81:258-261. 

130.  Hood  JM,  Koep  LJ,  Peters  RL,  et  al.  Liver  transplantation  for 
advanced  liver  disease  with  alpha- 1 -antitrypsin  deficiency.  N  Engl 
J  Med  1980;  302:272-275. 

131.  Fisch  RO,  McCabe  ERB,  Doeden  D,  et  al.  Homotransplantation 
of  the  liver  in  a  patient  with  hepatoma  in  hereditary  tyrosinemia. 
J  IVdiatr  1978;93:592-596. 

132.  Starzl  TE,  Iwatsuki  S,  Malatck  JJ,  et  al.  Liver  and  kidney  trans- 
plantation in  children  under  cyclosporin  A  and  steroids.  J  Pediatr 
1982;5:681-686. 

133  Corman  JL,  Putnam  CW,  Iwatsuki  S,  et  al.  Liver  homotransplan- 
tation for  chronic  aggressive  hepatitis,  Australia  antigen  positive. 
Arch  Surg  1979;  114:75-78. 

134.  Johnson  PJ,  Wansbrough-Jones  MH,  Portmann  B,  et  al.  Familial 
HBsAg  positive  hepatoma:  treatment  with  orthotopic  liver  trans- 
plantation an  specific  immunoglobul.  Br  Med  J  1978;  1:216. 

135.  Neuberger  J,  Portmann  B,  Macdougall  BR,  et  al.  Recurrence  of 
primary  biliary  cirrhosis  after  liver  transplantation.  N  Engl  J  Med 
1982;  306:1-4. 

136.  Fortner  JG,  Yeh  SDJ,  Kim  DK,  et  al.  The  case  for  and  technique 
of  heterotopic  liver  grafting  Transplant  Proc  1979;  11:269-275. 

137.  Houssin  D,  Berthelot  P.  Franco  D,  et  al.  Heterotopic  liver  trans- 
plantation in  end-stage  HBsAg-positive  cirrhosis.  Lancet  1980; 
1:990-993. 

138  Marchioro  TL.  Porter  KA.  Dickinson  TC,  et  al.  Physiologic  re- 
quirements for  auxiliary  liver  homotransplantation.  Surg  Gynecol 
Obstet  1965;  121:17-31. 

139.  Starzl  TE,  Terblanche  J.  Hepatotrophic  substances.  In:  Popper 
H,  Schaffner  F,  eds.  Progress  in  liver  diseases.  Vol  V.  New  York: 
Grune  &  Stratton.  1979:135-152. 

140.  O'Donnell  TF,  Gembarowica  RM,  Callow  AD,  et  al.  The  economic 
impact  of  acute  variceal  bleeding:  cost-effectiveness  implications 
for  medical  and  surgical  therapy  Surgery  1980;  88:693-701. 

141.  Kashiwagi  N.  Special  immunochemical  studies.  In:  Starzl  TE,  ed. 
Experience  in  hepatic  transplantation.  Philadelphia:  W.  B.  Saun- 
ders Co.,  1969:  394-407. 

142.  Alper  CA,  Raum  D,  Audeh  Z,  et  al.  Studies  of  hepatic  synthesis  in 
vivo  of  plasma  proteins  including  orosomucoid,  transferrin,  alpha- 
1 -antitrypsin  C  8  and  Factor  B.  Clin  Immunol  Immunopathol 
1980;  16:84-89. 

143  Raum  D,  Marcus  DM,  Alper  CA,  et  al.  Synthesis  of  human 
plasminogen  by  the  liver.  Science  1980,  208:1036-1037. 


99 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams,  in  addition  to  being  profes- 
sor of  surgery  at  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  and  a  distinguished  sur- 
geon, is  president  of  the  American  Society  of  Transplant  Surgeons. 

Dr.  Williams,  you,  too  have  gone  to  a  special  extreme  to  be  with 
us  today,  rearranging  your  travel  plans  to  Holland  where  you  were 
scheduled  to  appear  before  the  International  Congress  on  Organ 
Procurement  today.  We  appreciate  the  extra  effort,  and  we  look 
forward  to  your  testimony. 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Gore. 

It  is  possible  to  summarize  national  efforts  in  kidney  transplan- 
tation using  round  numbers,  which  are  easier  to  remember  some- 
what more  than  5,000  kidney  transplants  were  performed  last  year; 
of  these,  30  percent  of  the  kidneys  came  from  related  living  donors; 
3,300  kidneys  can  be  expected  to  provide  life-sustaining  function; 
2,500  individuals  may  be  expected  to  return  to  work  or  to  premor- 
bid social  activity;  and,  soberingly,  500  individuals  die. 

The  key  point  is  that  through  kidney  transplantation  with  exist- 
ing knowledge,  one-half  of  the  individuals  transplanted  return  to 
work,  or  their  state  of  health  before  they  got  sick. 

The  analysis  of  data  acquired  by  many  collaborating  centers 
show  that  five  variables  have  influenced  the  degree  of  success. 
These  variables  are  the  center — some  centers  have  excellent  results 
and  some  not  so  good — second  is  the  number  of  blood  transfusions 
given  the  perspective  recipient  prior  to  transplantation;  third  is  the 
use  of  antilymphcitic  serum;  fourth,  whether  or  not  the  kidney 
functions  immediately  after  transplantation;  and  fifth,  the  degree 
of  matching  of  donor  and  recipient.  Knowledge  of  the  influence  of 
these  factors  has  been  harnessed  by  most  transplantation  centers 
with  an  improved  overall  national  success  rate  increasing  from  48 
percent  to  close  to  60  percent  in  the  past  year  in  organs  recovered 
from  cadaver  donors. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  at  this  point  that  what  has  been  consid- 
ered traditionally  as  a  therapeutic  endeavor,  namely  kidney  trans- 
plantation, reports  results  that  are  inferior  to  the  results  reported 
by  Dr.  Shumway  for  heart  transplantation,  and  slightly  inferior  to 
the  results  that  Dr.  Starzl  has  published  on  liver  transplantation. 
It  should  be  acknowledged  that,  in  kidney  transplantation,  we 
have,  except  for  four  centers,  been  unable  to  use  the  immuno- 
suppressive agents  available  for  use  in  these  nonrenal  transplants. 
The  point  is  that  we  have  to  redefine  our  concepts  of  what  is  ex- 
perimental and  what  is  not. 

In  the  past,  there  has  been  some  concern  that  patients  with 
kidney  failure  were  denied  access  to  transplantation  systems.  Vir- 
tually all  patients  enter  the  system  after  having  their  lives  sus- 
tained by  dialysis.  Thus,  referral  to  a  transplant  center  is  entirely 
dependent  upon  the  perception  on  the  part  of  the  patient  and  the 
nephrologist  caring  for  him  that  transplantation  offers  distinct  ad- 
vantages. With  results  improving  and  with  the  prospect  of  a  real 
breakthrough  in  the  near  future,  this  problem,  I  believe,  will  be 
diffused  and  unimportant.  Patients  awaiting  transplantation  are 
registered  with  the  transplant  center  and  undergo  tissue  typing 
and  screening  for  the  presence  of  antibodies  in  their  serum.  The 
presence  of  these  antibodies  informs  the  transplant  surgeon  that 
the  patient  has  had  exposure  to  human  tissues  and  has  developed 


100 

some  immunity  to  them  through  blood  transfusions,  pregnancies, 
or  other  transplants. 

Four  centers  in  this  country  have  had  experience  with  the  new 
immunosuppressive  agent,  cyclosporine,  in  attempts  to  suppress  re- 
jection in  renal  allografts.  All  investigators  agree  that  many  of  the 
practices  we  have  applied  may  prove  to  be  obsolete  when  this  drug 
becomes  available  for  general  use,  hopefully  by  the  end  of  June  or 
the  first  part  of  July.  This  drug,  used  in  combination  with  small 
doses  of  Prednisone,  promises  to  provide  us  with  80  to  90  percent 
rates  of  success  in  cadaver  donor  transplants.  The  early  concerns 
about  the  development  of  cancer  and  of  the  potential  toxicity  of  the 
drug  to  the  kidney  itself  have  been  ameliorated  to  some  extent  by 
more  recent  experience. 

Thus,  the  field  of  kidney  transplantation  is  excited  and  restless 
awaiting  the  availability  of  cyclosporine.  As  a  nation,  it  behooves 
us  to  plan  our  national  strategy.  I  foresee  four  major  problems  con- 
fronting us.  First,  research  funding;  second  cost  containment;  third, 
data  acquisition  and  analysis;  and  fourth,  increasing  the  rate  of 
organ  donation — the  fourth  being  the  most  significant. 

It  may  be  surprising  to  some  of  you  in  this  room  to  know  that  we 
are  considerably  behind  our  European  colleagues  in  the  application 
of  a  crucial  histocompatibility  locus  in  tissue  typing.  It  may  be  dis- 
concerting to  know  that  we  do  not  know  how  to  characterize  our 
black  patients  in  terms  of  their  tissue  typing  makeup  nearly  as 
well  as  we  how  to  characterize  our  Caucasian  patients.  Further,  if 
we  could  reliably  preserve  livers,  lungs,  hearts,  for  a  period  of  12  to 
24  hours,  considerable  savings  could  be  achieved  in  eliminating  the 
need  for  charter  jet  travel  between  the  city  identifying  a  heart  or 
liver  donor  and  the  transplantation  center. 

With  respect  to  the  kidney  itself,  where  most  of  us  feel  the  pres- 
ervation problems  are  pretty  well  solved  there  is  in  fact  the  reality 
that  25-45  percent  of  the  kidneys  transplanted  fail  to  function  im- 
mediately—and this  may  be  a  very  important  point  when  using  the 
new  agent  cyclosporine — it  has  some  deleterious  effects  on  the 
kidney — so  without  a  monitor  of  toxicity,  that  is,  some  baseline 
renal  function,  our  success  rates  may  well  be  jeopardized. 

I  wish  to  address  the  problem  of  cost  and  make  two  points.  First, 
there  is  the  widespread  notion  which  I  think  we  should  roundly 
defeat  that  any  new  therapy  is  apt  to  be  costly  therapy.  Regretta- 
bly, this  may  be  true  in  some  instances,  but  in  many  others,  this  is 
a  very  short-sighted  view.  As  Dr.  Starzl  has  already  pointed  out, 
the  treatment  that  we  commonly  give  patients  with  liver  failure 
may  be  more  expensive  than  the  process  that  cures  them. 

In  the  case  of  transplantation,  there  was  a  recent  directive  from 
the  Health  Care  Financial  Administration  that  it  would  not  pay  for 
purposeful  blood  transfusions  between  a  potential  living  donor  and 
the  potential  recipient  of  the  kidney,  a  process  which  has  led  to  90 
percent  graft  success,  even  in  mismatched  donor-recipient  pairs. 
The  cost  of  giving  the  blood  transfusion  is  one-third  the  cost  of  one 
dialysis  treatment. 

Support  must  be  given  to  agencies  such  as  the  Office  of  Technol- 
ogy Assessment  to  develop  a  much  more  reasoned  approach  in  our 
application  and  evaluation  of  new  methods  of  therapy  and  means 
of  financial  reimbursement  in  this  whole  field  of  transplantation. 


101 

The  second  point  regarding  cost  and  transplantation  is  that, 
purely  in  economic  terms,  long-term  disability  associated  with  ex- 
pensive therapy  costs  more  than  death,  which  costs  more  than  a 
cure.  One  can  do  some  simple  calculations  regarding  the  expendi- 
tures required  to  sustain  a  disabled  individual  on  hemodialysis. 
We,  the  taxpayers,  pay  for  the  medical  therapy  and  the  social  secu- 
rity benefits  accrued  to  the  individual.  We  also  lose  taxes  from  the 
loss  of  income.  In  the  event  of  death,  we  are  faced  with  paying 
social  security  death  benefits  and  we  lose  income  from  taxes.  But 
in  the  case  of  cure,  we  pay  for  medical  therapy  alone  and  recover 
money  from  taxes  in  gainful  employment. 

As  academicians,  we  commonly  view  our  substantial  rate  of  fail- 
ure in  kidney  transplantation  as  the  principal  cost.  However,  re- 
cently, Dr.  Krakauer,  in  analysis  of  data  at  the  NIH,  has  shown 
through  mathematical  models  that  even  if  we  increased  the  rate  of 
success  of  cadaver  transplantation  to  90  percent,  we  will  do  very 
little  to  reduce  overall  costs  of  treating  the  patient  with  kidney 
failure  because  the  costs  are  principally  related  to  chronic  hemo- 
dialysis. The  only  way  costs  can  be  substantially  reduced  nation- 
wide is  to  increase  the  number  of  transplants  performed,  and  I 
would  suggest  that  a  target  goal  would  be  to  double  the  number  of 
transplants  in  the  next  5  years. 

As  we  are  now  poised  to  enter  a  new  era  in  clinical  transplanta- 
tion, it  is  important  to  know  on  a  timely  basis  how  we  are  perform- 
ing. Despite  the  carefully  conducted  trials  with  cyclosporine,  diffi- 
culties may  be  encountered  which  are  entirely  unexpected.  Our 
current  system  of  acquiring  data — and  this  may  help  with  the  ques- 
tion raised  by  our  Congressman — is  to  obtain  it  from  the  transplant 
centers  via  the  networks  that  then  forward  the  verified  data  to  the 
Medical  Information  System  within  the  Health  Care  Financing  Ad- 
ministration. I  have  worked  with  this  group.  They  are  intelligent, 
interested,  highly-informed  and  hard-working  people. 

But  those  that  are  required  to  collect  the  data  and  assess  it  are 
poorly  supported  monetarily.  For  example,  any  form  that  is  distrib- 
uted as  a  questionnaire  to  gain  information  must  be  processed 
through  OMB.  This  takes  time.  And  any  correction  of  that  form, 
such  as  searching  for  new  toxicities  related  to  cyclosporine,  for  ex- 
ample, must  go  through  the  same  process.  So,  between  the  time  we 
ask  the  question  and  get  the  answer,  an  enormous  period  has 
lapsed  and  there  will  be  no  way  to  generate  data  on  a  national 
scale  without  creating,  I  think,  legislatively  some  funds  to  support 
this  either  within  the  government  or  arranging  contracts  to  inde- 
pendent and  interested  individuals,  such  as  Dr.  Paul  Tarasaki  who 
has  maintained  an  ad  hoc  registry  without  due  reimbursement  for 
long  periods  of  time. 

Lastly,  and  most  importantly,  there  is  this  problem  of  increasing 
the  number  of  transplants  performed.  There  has  been  a  steady  in- 
crease, as  I  mentioned,  from  4,721  transplants  4  years  ago,  to  5,358 
in  1982.  However,  this  trend  cannot  possibly  meet  the  demand  cre- 
ated by  improved  results. 

At  one  time — and  I  guess  this  was  about  15  years  ago — a  study 
was  done  which  estimated  that  50,000  individuals  might  die  in  the 
United  States  each  year  at  any  age  and  of  a  disease  compatible 
with  organ  donation.  A  more  recent  conservative  estimate  places 


102 

this  figure  at  20,000.  This  is  still  immaterial,  considering  that  only 
2,000  become  actual  kidney  donors.  Is  the  reason  for  our  failure  to 
obtain  more  organs  the  result  of  negative  public  attitudes  or  ineffi- 
cient procurement  systems?  I  think  both. 

With  respect  to  attitudes,  virtually  every  poll  has  indicated  that 
the  majority  of  the  American  people  are  willing  to  donate  parts  of 
,  their  body  for  transplantation  if  the  results  are  good.  However,  the 
mechanisms  for  opting  into  the  system  of  organ  donation  are  suffi- 
ciently complex  that,  for  example,  in  the  State  of  Maryland,  one 
has  to  have  two  witnesses  in  order  to  sign  an  organ  donor  card  to 
put  on  your  driver's  license.  At  least  98  percent  of  the  people  re- 
quested to  do  so  have  failed  to  sign  up  as  organ  donors.  We  have 
never  been  called  in  a  single  instance  from  any  emergency  room  in 
which  they  have  identified  an  individual  with  a  card  on  their 
person  and  asked  us  to  proceed  with  organ  removed  for  transplant. 
From  the  organ  procurement  systems  point  of  view,  the  decision 
for  organ  donation  is  requested  at  the  wrong  time.  When  death  is 
sudden  and  accidental,  there  may  be  no  time  to  locate  and  ap- 
proach the  family  and  no  organs  are  removed.  In  a  great  majority 
of  instances,  a  family  confronted  with  grief  is  asked  to  make  an- 
other contribution,  and  30  to  75  percent  of  the  families,  when  re- 
quested, say  no. 

The  role  of  the  Government  is,  I  think,  very  complex  and  contro- 
versial. In  a  sense,  we  as  a  society  have  deemed  that  all  patients 
having  kidney  failure  may  be  treated,  and  we  pay  for  it.  It  is  also 
likely  that  the  best  treatment  is  kidney  transplantation.  Yet,  while 
all  individuals  would  favor  this  type  of  therapy  for  themselves,  we 
consider  attitudes  favorable  toward  transplantation  if  a  mere  bO 
percent  canvassed  state  that  they  are  favorably  included  toward 
organ  donation.  It  is  what  I  call  the  "Henny-Penny  syndrome, 
where  everybody  wants  to  eat  the  bread  and  nobody  wants  to  plant 
the  wheat.  In  the  particular  case  of  organ  transplantation  and 
organ  donation,  the  decision,  pro  or  con,  has  to  be  made  by  individ- 
uals at  some  point  removed  from  the  immediate  grief  of  the  cir- 

PllTYlstflLTlC^S  OT  Q.63.LX1 

If  it  is  in  the  best  interest  of  society  to  obtain  the  bullet  in  order 
to  find  the  murderer,  I  might  ask,  is  it  not  also  in  the  best  interest 
of  society  to  obtain  kidneys,  hearts,  livers,  and  pancreases  to  save 
the  lives  and  relieve  the  suffering  of  other  individuals?  In  the  case 
of  the  bullet,  the  family  has  no  option  to  deny  autopsy  and  dis- 
memberment. In  the  case  of  the  heart  and  the  liver  and  the  lung, 
the  family  persists  in  having  the  right,  and  we  would  defend  that 
right.  But  you  see  how  discrepant  we  are  in  our  circumstances. 

Most  recently  in  California,  a  law  was  passed  which  I  hope  re- 
ceives due  attention,  and  that  is  that,  in  cases  that  would  come  to 
autopsy  by  the  coroner  or  medical  examiner,  the  coroner  would  be 
empowered  to  remove  the  cornea  unless  there  was  expressed  dis- 
sent. So,  from  the  ethical  point  of  view— and  I  should  add  that  sim- 
ilar laws  are  present  in  Maryland,  Florida  and  West  Virginia. 
(Maryland  was  the  first  State  to  pass  such  a  law,  I  believe).  The 
decision  has  been  made  in  favor  of  presumed  consent.  Yet,  it  we 
were  to  proceed  with  this,  normally  I  think  it  would  shell  shock 
our  Nation.  So  we  have  to  proceed  cautiously. 


103 

In  Colorado,  a  State  law  exists  demanding  an  individual  to  say 
yes  or  no  at  the  time  of  applying  or  renewing  a  driver's  license. 
The  individual  cannot  ignore  the  question,  I  believe.  So  there  is  co- 
ercion brought  to  bear  on  making  the  decision.  At  this  stage,  this 
would  be  all,  I  think,  that  society  would  be  willing  to  go  with,  and  I 
suggest  simply  that  everybody  think  about  this  and  make  a  deci- 
sion for  their  own  personal  use  in  writing  to  have  on  their  person. 

In  conclusion,  I  want  to  just  make  three  points:  The  results  of 
kidney  transplantation  are  improving  and  will  improve  further; 
there  is  still  the  need  for  research,  particularly  in  the  field  of 
organ  preservation;  and  a  breakthrough  is  necessary  for  organ  do- 
nation to  be  viewed  as  normal  and  natural  by  the  public.  When 
this  occurs,  we  can  truly  celebrate  a  new  era. 

Thank  you. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams  follows:] 


104 

KIDNEY  TRANSPLANTATION  1982 
THE  STATE  OF  THE  ART  AWAITING  A  BREAKTHROUGH 

It  is  possible  to  summarize  national  efforts  in  kidney  transplantation 
using  round  numbers  as  follows:   somewhat  more  than  5,000  kidney  transplants 
are  performed  per  year;  of  these,  30%  of  the  kidneys  come  from  related  living 
donors;  3,300  kidneys  can  be  expected  to  provide  life  sustaining  function; 
2,500  individuals  may  be  expected  to  return  to  work  or  to  premorbid  social 
activity;  and  500  individuals  die. 

The  analysis  of  data  acquired  by  collaborating  centers  show  that  five 
variables  influence  the  degree  of  success.  These  variables  are:  the  center 
performing  the  transplant;  the  number  of  transfusions  given  the  perspective 
recipient  prior  to  transplantation;  the  use  of  antilymphocytic  serum  to 
augment  immunosuppressive  treatment;  the  degree  of  matching  of  donor  and 
recipient;  and  whether  or  not  the  kidney  functions  immediately  after  trans- 
plantation.  Knowledge  of  the  influence  of  these  factors  has  been  harnessed 
by  most  transplantation  centers  with  an  improved  overall  national  success  rate 
increasing  from  48%  to  close  to  60%  for  cadaver  donor  kidneys. 

In  the  past  there  has  been  concern  that  some  patients  with  kidney 
failure  were  denied  access  to  the  transplantation  system.  Virtually  all 
patients  enter  the  system  after  having  their  lives  sustained  by  dialysis. 
Thus,  referral  to  a  transplant  center  is  entirely  dependent  upon  the  perception 
on  the  part  of  the  patient  and  the  nephrologist  caring  for  him  that  trans- 
plantation offers  distinct  advantages.  With  results  improving  and  with  the 
prospect  of  real  breakthrough  in  the  near  future,  this  problem,  I  believe, 
will  be  diffused.  Patients  awaiting  transplantation  are  registered  with  the 
transplant  center  and  undergo  tissue  typing  and  screening  for  the  presence  of 


105 


antibodies  in  their  serum.   The  presence  of  these  antibodies  informs  the 
transplant  surgeon  that  the  patient  has  had  exposure   to  human  tissues 
and  has  developed  some  immunity  to  them  through  blood  transfusions,  pregnancies, 
or  other  transplants. 

There  is  great  variation  in  the  organization  of  transplant  centers. 
Historically,  transplantation  was  an  acknowledged  experimental  procedure  which 
could  be  performed  only  in  hospitals  affiliated  with  strong  university  programs. 
In  a  given  metropolitan  area  in  the  east,  there  may  be  four  or  five  active 
transplant  centers  vying  for  the  treatment  of  patients.  In  other  areas  par- 
ticularly in  the  mid  and  far  west,   there  may  be  only  one  transplant  center 
providing  services  to  an  enormous  population.  The  location  of  the  center 
and  how  crowded  it  is  with  other  centers  determine  practices  and  the  need  for 
collaboration.   In  order  to  perform  transplants,  every  center  must  have  some 
means  of  obtaining  transplantable  organs  and  of  determining  the  degree  of 
match  and  the  likelihood  of  success  if  a  given  organ  is  used  for  a  given 
patient.   If  a  center  is  treating  600  dialysis  patients  awaiting  transplantation, 
clearly  it  can  develop  efficient  organ  procurement  programs,  tissue  typing 
laboratories,  community  education  programs,  etc.   If  a  transplantation  center 
is  serving  the  needs  of  100  patients  awaiting  transplantation,  it  must 
affiliate  with  other  centers,  for  the  kidneys  it  obtains  are  frequently  incompatible 
with  its  own  patients. 

Four  centers  in  this  country  have  had  experience  with  the  new  immuno- 
suppressive agent,  Cyclosporine,  and  all  of  these  investigators  agree  that 
many  of  the  practices  we  have  applied  may  prove  to  be  obsolete  when  this 
drug  becomes  available  for  general  use.   The  drug  used  in  combination  with 


106 


small  doses  of  Prednisone  promises  us  with  80  to  90%  rates  of  success  in 
cadaver  donor  transplants.   The  early  concerns  about  the  development  of 
cancer  in  long-term  recipients  and  of  the  potential  toxicity  of  the  drug 
to  the  kidney  itself  have  been  ameliorated  to  some  extent  by  more  recent 
experience.   Cyclosporine  will  not  abrogate    existing  antibody  levels 
from  previous  exposure  so  that  some  individuals  awaiting  transplantation 
may  wait  long  periods  of  time  before  a  donor  is  identified  to  whom  the  patient 
is  not  immunized.   For  these  patients  and  for  others  who  have  a  concerned 
family  member,  related  living  donor  transplantation  is  a  valid  option.   A 
second  breakthrough  has  occurred  in  this  area,  namely  that  of  using  blood 
drawn  from  the  potential  donor  given  to  the  potential  recipient  as  a  means 
of  conditioning  the  recipient  for  the  kidney  transplant.   Recipients  who  have 
sustained  three  small  blood  transfusions  from  their  potential  donor  have 
enjoyed  90%  graft  survival  rates  despite  being  imperfect  tissue  matches. 
This  degree  of  success  has  led  to  greater  numbers  of  volunteer  donors  and 
may  even  lead  to  successful  grafts  between  a  husband  and  a  wife, for  example. 

Thus,  the  field  of  kidney  transplantation  is  excited  and  restless 
awaiting  the  availability  of  Cyclosporine.   As  a  nation,  it  behooves  us  to 
plan  our  national  strategy  as  we  apply  these  technological  advances.   I 
foresee  four  major  problems  confronting  us:   1)  research  funding;  2)  cost 
containment;  3)  data  acquisition  and  analysis;  and  4)  increasing  the  rate  of 

organ  donation. 

While  we  anticipate  substantial  improvement  in  graft  and  patient  survival 
in  the  near  future,  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  the  long-term  effects  of 
Cyclosporine  are  not  known,  and  there  still  must  be  more  precise  means  for 
controlling  the  immune  response.   Basic '"scientists  in  immunology  have  developed 


107 


exquisitely  specific  means  for  monitoring  and  controlling  some  immune 
responses.  This  technology  using  monoclonal  antibodies  has  yet  to  be 
harnessed  in  clinical  transplantation. 

It  may  be  surprising  to  some  to  know  that  we  are  three  years  behind 
our  European  colleagues  in  attempting  to  match  donor  and  recipients  for  the 
Dr  antigen  system  which  promises  to  be  more  important  than  the  systems 
commonly  in  practice.   We  know  much  less  about  how  to  characterize  Blacks 
for  tissue  typing,  and  we  know  very  little  about  how  to  extend  the  period 
out  of  the  body  for  organs  other  than  the  kidney.   If  we  were  able  to 
preserve  these  organs  reliably  for  periods  of  12  to  24  hours,  considerable 
savings  could  be  achieved  by  eliminating  the  need  for  charter  jet  travel 
between  the  city  identifying  a  heart  or  liver  donor  and  the  transplantation 
center.  With  respect  to  the  kidney  itself,  much  is  known  about  preservation. 
Yet,  25%  of  cadaver  kidneys  fail  to  function  immediately  after  transplantation 
and  this  is  very  important  when  using  Cyclosporine.   As  a  nation,  we  have 
decried  the  expense  of  caring  for  patients  with  kidney  failure  while  forgetting 
that  research  and  development  funds  are  always  necessary  to  provide  better 
solutions. 

The  problem  of  cost  containment  is  one  that  concerns  many  of  us  in 
transplantation  and  there  are  two  points  to  be  made.   First,  there  is  a 
widespread  notion  that  new  therapy  is  costly  therapy.   Regrettably,  this  is 
true  in  many  instances,  but  in  many  others  it  is  quite  short-sighted.   For 
example,  there  was  a  recent  directive  from  the  Health  Care  Financing  Adminis- 
tration that  it  would  not  pay  for  purposeful  blood  transfusions  in  the  living 
donor  situation  described.   The  charge  for  drawing  a  unit  of  blood  and  dividing 


108 


it  into  thirds  for  subsequent  transfusion  is  one-third  the  charge  of  one 
dialysis  treatment  and  the  result  may  be  a  90%  successful  outcome  of  the 
transplant.   Support  must  be  given  to  agencies  such  as  the  Office  of 
Technology  Assessment  to  develop  a  reasoned  approach  in  the  application 
and  evaluation  of  new  methods  of  therapy  and  means  of  reimbursement  in  the 
field  of  transplantation.   The  second  point  regarding  cost  and  transplantation 
is  that  in  purely  economic  terms,  long  term  disability  associated  with 
expensive  therapy  costs  more  than  death  which  costs  much  more  than  a  cure. 
One  can  do  some  rather  simple  calculations  regarding  the  expenditures 
required  to  sustain  a  disabled  individual  on  hemodialysis.  We,  the  taxpayers, 
pay  for  the  medical  therapy  and  the  social  security  benefits  accrued  to  the 
individual.   We  also  lose  taxes  from  the  loss  of  income.   In  the  event  of 
death,  we  are  faced  with  paying  social  security  death  benefits  and  we  lose 
income  from  taxes.   In  the  case  of  cure,  we  pay  for  the  medical  therapy  but 
recover  money  from  taxes. 

As  academicians,  we  commonly  view  our  substantial  rate  of  failure  as 
the  principal  cost  in  transplantation.   Recently,  Dr.  Krakauer  at  the  N.I.H. 
has  shown  through  mathematical  models  that  even  increasing  the  rate  of  cadaver 
donor  transplant  success  to  90%  will  do  very  little  to  reduce  overall  costs 
of  treating  patients  with  kidney  failure.  The  only  way  costs  can  be  sub- 
stantially reduced  is  by  increasing  the  number  of  transplants  performed. 

As  we  are  poised  to  enter  a  new  era  in  clinical  transplantation,  it 
is  important  to  know  on  a  timely  basis  what  our  performance  is.   Despite  the 
carefully  conducted  trials  with  Cyclosporin,  difficulties  may  be  encountered 
which  are  entirely  unexpected.  Our  current  system  of  acquiring  data  through 


109 


the  End  Stage  Renal  Disease  Networks  and  from  the  networks  into  the 
Medical  Information  System  of  HCFA  is  poorly  supported.   As  a  group,  the 
individuals  responsible  for  the  creation  of  the  forms  and  for  their 
collection  and  analysis  are  highly  motivated,  intelligent  and  hard  working. 
Yet,  the  system  lacks  monetary  commitment   and  quick  response.   For  example, 
in  order  to  modify  the  forms  and  acquire  new  information  regarding  Cyclo- 
sporine  toxicity,  a  process  involving  0MB  must  be  engineered.   One 
recommendation  we  can  all  make  to  this  committee  is  that  a  stable  data 
acquisition  and  analysis  group  be  formed.   This  duty  can  be  performed  by 
the  private  sector  through  contract  mechanisms  as  well  as  by  creating  a 
division  within  a  given  government  agency. 

Finally,  there  is  the  problem  of  increasing  the  number  of  transplants 
performed.   There  has  been  a  rather  steady  increase  over  the  last  four  years 
from  4,721  to  5,358.   This  trend  if  continued  will  not  meet  the  demands 
created  by  improved  results.   At  one  time,  it  was  estimated  that  as  many  as 
50,000  individuals  might  die  each  year  at  an  age  and  of  a  disease  compatible 
with  organ  donation.   A  more  recent  conservative  estimate  places  this  figure 
at  20,000.   This  is  still  immaterial  considering  that  only  2,000  become 
actual  kidney  donors.   Is  the  reason  for  our  failure  to  obtain  more  organs 
the  result  of  negative  public  attitudes  or  inefficient  procurement  systems? 
I  think  both. 

With  respect  to  attitudes,  virtually  every  poll  has  indicated  that  the 
majority  of  the  American  people  are  willing  to  donate  parts  of  their  body 
for  transplantation.   However,  the  mechanisms  for  opting  into  the  system 
of  organ  donation  are  sufficiently  complex  that  only  2%  of  the  individuals 
given  the  opportunity  at  the  time  of  signing  their  Driver's  License  in  the 


Tl_mo  r\    _  ai 


110 


State  of  Maryland  become  organ  donors.   From  the  organ  procurement  systems 
point  of  view,  the  decision  for  organ  donation  must  be  made  at  the  time  of 
death  and  the  decision  is  made  by  relatives  not  the  individual.   When  death 
is  sudden  and  accidental,  there  may  be  no  time  to  locate  and  approach  the 
family  and  no  organs  are  removed.   In  a  great  majority  of  instances,  this 
is  the  wrong  time  to  make  a  rational  decision,  and  30-75%  of  the  families 
say  no. 

The  role  of  government  in  altering  our  system  particularly  our  timing 
to  make  this  important  decision  of  organ  donation  remains  most  controversial. 
In  a  sense,  we  as  a  Society  have  deemed  that  all  patients  having  kidney 
failure  may  be  treated.   It  is  also  likely  that  the  best  treatment  is  kidney 
transplantation.   Yet,  while  all  individuals  would  favor  this  type  of  therapy 
for  themselves,  we  consider  attitudes  favorable  toward  transplantation  if 
a  mere  60%  canvassed  state  that  they  are  favorably  inclined  toward  organ 
donation.   As  a  Society,  we  have  denied  individuals  the  right  to  decline 
autopsy  in  cases  of  homocide,  suspected  suicide  and  in  some  accidental  deaths. 
If  it  is  in  the  best  interest  of  Society  to  obtain  the  bullet  in  order  to 
find  the  murderer,  is  it  also  not  in  the  best  interest  of  Society  to  obtain 
kidneys,  hearts,  livers,  pancreas,  etc.  to  save  the  lives  and  relieve  the 
suffering  of  other  individuals?   In  certain  states,  laws  have  been  passed 
enabling  the  coroner's  office  to  remove  the  cornea,  unless  there  is  expressed 
dissent,  for  transplantation  from  bodies  that  will  be  autopsied.   Thus,  we 
are  entering  into  an  area  where  the  ethical  position  has  already  been 
clarified.   What  has  to  happen  from  now  on  is  a  gentle  boost  in  public 
i^nscioucness  together  with  properly  timed  coercive  steps.   I  have  in  mind 


Ill 


a  goal  demanding  individuals  to  state  yes  or  no  to  organ  donation  at  the 
time  they  renew  their  Driver's  License  without  the  need  for  witnesses  and 
with  full  legal  recognition  that  a  transplant  surgeon  may  proceed  to 
remove  organs  from  an  individual  carrying  a  "yes"  card  without  the  fear 
of  prosecution. 

It  is  likely  that  an  ever  increasing  demand  for  transplantable 
organs  will  focus  public  awareness  and  agreement  so  that  what  appears 
to  be  coercive  now  will  not  be  in  two  years.   It  is  my  hope  that  greater 
interest  in  death  and  dying  and  the  continuation  of  life  will  be  addressed 
in  medical  and  pastoral  education.   Because  organ  donation  is  a  salutary 
and  comforting  process  for  families,  it  is  our  obligation  to  take  away  the 
agony  of  the  decision  at  a  time  of  maximal  grief  and  provide  them  with 
the  knowledge  that  something  positive  has  come  from  such  a  tragedy.   I 
believe  that  this  will  become  a  new  responsibility  of  every  transplant 
service. 

In  conclusion,  there  are  three  points  to  be  made:   1)  the  results 
of  kidney  transplantation  are  improving  and  will  improve  further;  2)  there 
is  still  the  need  for  research,  particularly  in  the  field  of  organ  preserva- 
tion; 3)  a  breakthrough  is  necessary  for  organ  donation  to  be  viewed  as 
normal  and  natural  by  the  public.  When  it  occurs,  we  can  truly  celebrate 
a  new  era. 


112 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you,  Dr.  Williams. 

I  suppose  the  single  most  important  thing  that  could  be  done  to 
help  solve  the  problems  that  you  three  doctors  encounter  is  for 
American  citizens  to  say  to  their  family  members  in  conversation 
that,  "If  tragedy  ever  occurs  and  I  am  in  a  situation  where  my  kid- 
neys or  heart  or  lungs  or  liver  could  help  someone  else  to  live,  I 
would  want  you,  as  my  next  of  kin,  to  make  those  organs  availa- 
ble." Is  that  the  single  most  important  thing  that  could  happen? 
Dr.  Shumway.  Yes. 
Dr.  Starzl.  Yes. 
Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  How  many  lives— let's  say,  for  example,  that  today  or 
tomorrow  people  in  this  country  had  conversations  around  the 
breakfast  table  or  the  dinner  table  and  said  to  each  other,  "Look, 
let's  agree  as  a  family  we  think  this  is  important.  This  will  be  our 
policy  as  a  family."  Let's  just  imagine  that  every  American  in  the 
country  did  that,  and  you  didn't  encounter  that  obstacle,  how  many 
lives  would  you  estimate  you  could  save  as  a  result? 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  Thousands.  If  we  can  raise  public 
consciousness  to  the  extent  where  they  make  the  demands  of  the 
physician  taking  care  of  their  loved  one  during  the  dying  process, 
as  is  happening — this  is  beginning  now — then  we  really  will  have 
made  a  big  step.  Part  of  the  problem  is  the  problem  with  the  doctor 
identifying  and  engaging  the  donor  and  the  family  in  the  process  of 
organ  donation,  I  believe. 

Mr.  Gore.  So  doctors  and  nurses  and  hospitals  have  a  role  to 
play  in  making  families  aware  of  what  the  opportunity  is  for  hope 
and  joy  to  be  born  of  tragedy  and  for  them  to  make  available 
organs  that  are  greatly  needed  to  sustain  life  elsewhere.  Do  you 
find  that  many  doctors  and  nurses  and  hospitals  just  aren't  aware 
of  how  great  this  need  is? 

Dr.  Starzl.  I  think  it  is  a  double  problem.  I  think  perhaps  the 
doctors  and  the  nurses  are  aware  of  it,  but  it  is  a  kind  of  a  positive 
or  affirmative  action  that  can  easily  be  cancelled  if  the  lay  public 
doesn't  reinforce.  And  I  think  it  works  the  other  way  around,  that 
if  the  lay  public  will  take  the  first  step,  then  the  physicians  and 
nurses  will  reinforce  that.  But  they  have  to  work  together. 

This  syndrome  that  has  been  described  of  the  families  demand- 
ing that  organs  be  used  and  really  bringing  it  up  for  the  first  time 
is  becoming  very  common.  But  I  have  seen  it,  going  back  for  20 
years.  It  really  was  how  the  whole  organ  donation  concept  came 
into  being  in  the  first  place.  Interestingly  enough,  some  of  the  first 
cases  that  I  remember  were  children  of  physicians  who  did  not 
want  that  vital  resource  to  go  to  waste  and  having  now  realized 
that  their  child  was  brain  dead. 

Mr.  Gore.  These  other  problems  which  we  will  be  attacking  are 
likely  to  have  less  impact  on  the  solution  to  the  problem,  of  the 
overall  problem,  than  that  raising  of  awareness  among  the  Ameri- 
can public  about  how  important  this  is.  But  they  need  to  be  solved, 
too,  these  other  matters,  and  in  the  process  of  solving  them,  we 
may  be  able  to  contribute  to  making  people  more  aware  of  how  im- 
portant organ  donation  is. 

Let  me  just  briefly  give  you  my  thumbnail  understanding  of 
what  this  situation  is  and  ask  you  to  agree  or  disagree.  No.  1, 


113 

through  a  combination  of  your  skill  and  the  accumulated  knowl- 
edge in  the  medical  profession  and  this  remarkable  new  drug 
called  cyclosporine  A,  which  is  the  latest  and  most  important  in  a 
series  of  measures  that  make  rejection  almost  a  thing  of  the  past, 
we  have  entered  a  new  era  of  organ  transplantation;  there  is  no 
question  about  that,  is  there? 

Dr.  Starzl.  No. 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  No. 

Dr.  Shumway.  No. 

Mr.  Gore.  The  public  is  quite  aware  of  the  efficacy  of  kidney 
transplants.  But,  in  fact,  Dr.  Starzl,  there  are  as  many  cases  of  end- 
stage  liver  disease  as  there  are  of  end-stage  kidney  disease — almost 
as  many — are  there  not? 

Dr.  Starzl.  I  think  it  is  in  that  order  of  magnitude,  or  perhaps  it 
would  be  two-thirds  as  common  as  end-stage  renal  disease.  But  he- 

gatic  disease  is  the  fourth  leading  cause  of  death  in  the  United 
tates  at  the  present  time,  or  it  ranges  between  third  and  fifth. 

Mr.  Gore.  So  the  potential  for  the  successful  procedure  you  have 
pioneered  is  equal  to  the  potential — or  nearly  equal  to  the  poten- 
tial— of  kidney  transplantation? 

Dr.  Starzl.  It  is  going  to  have  a  broad  application.  I  don't  think 
there  is  any  doubt  about  it. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  the  reason  the  public  awareness  of  liver  disease 
does  not  approach  the  public  awareness  of  kidney  disease  is  that 
there  is  no  equivalent  for  dialysis  that  keeps  large  numbers  of  liver 
patients  alive  for  many  years,  they  die  if  they  don't  get  a  trans- 
plant. 

Dr.  Starzl.  Yes;  Mr.  Skeen  brought  back  sad  memories,  as  I  al- 
ready said,  of  20  years  ago.  In  1962,  chronic  artificial  kidney  treat- 
ment was  available  for  six  patients  in  the  United  States  and  in  the 
world.  Those  six  patients  were  all  at  the  University  of  Washington 
under  Scribner,  where  the  technology  of  chronic  artificial  kidney 
treatment  was  really  just  coming  out.  That  is  the  way  things  were 
then.  But,  of  course,  that  changed. 

As  Dr.  Shumway  said,  I  don't  think  the  prospect  of  changing 
with  hearts  or  with  livers,  where  the  functions  are  even  more  com- 
plex, is  really  a  realistic  hope  for  the  immediate  future,  or  perhaps 
ever.  That  means  that  the  urgency  for  the  organs  that  we  are  look- 
ing for  now  is  far  greater  than  it  is  for  the  kidney,  and  it  will  prob- 
ably continue  to  be  that  way. 

I  think  that  no  renal  donor  should  fail  to  be  considered  for  the 
need  of  extra-renal  organs  on  the  spot.  I  think  that  is  an  important 
thing,  and  the  transplant  coordinating  groups,  I  believe,  are  really 
working  on  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  It  is  certainly  a  tragedy  that  demands  a  response. 

I  wonder  if  I  might  just  ask  people  to  raise  their  hands.  How 
many  parents  or  close  relatives  of  children  in  these  circumstances 
just  heard  about  these  hearings  today  and  came  out?  Could  you 
raise  your  hands? 

[Show  of  hands.] 

Mr.  Gore.  There  are  several  people.  I  noticed  several  children  in 
the  audience.  Thank  you. 

I  know  that  we  have  had  circulated  to  us  a  number  of  pleas  from 
families  for  assistance  from  all  over  this  country. 


114 

The  label  "experimental,"  isn't  accurate  when  applied  to  either 
liver  transplants  or  heart  transplants;  would  both  of  you  agree? 

Dr.  Starzl.  Absolutely.  Or  heart-lungs. 

Mr.  Gore.  Let's  talk  about  heart-lungs  for  a  second.  The  reason 
you  transplant  the  combination  of  lungs  and  heart — it  is  triggered 
by  the  need  to  transplant  the  lungs — but  if  you  transplant  the  the 
lungs  alone,  you  cannot  accurately  monitor  the  onset  of  rejection. 

Dr.  Shumway.  Correct. 

Mr.  Gore.  But  by  transplanting  both  the  lungs  and  the  heart  as 
a  system,  you  can  put  in  a  catheter  that  allows  you  to  monitor  and 
control  the  rejection  process  and  get  roughly  the  same  success  rate 
as  you  do  with  the  heart  alone;  is  that  correct,  Doctor? 

Dr.  Shumway.  That  is  correct. 

The  X-rays  after  a  lung  transplantation  are  so  ambiguous  that 
one  wouldn't  know  whether  it  was  rejection  or  atelectasis  or  pneu- 
monia or  pulmonary  edema.  But  with  the  heart  on  the  system  as 
the  monitor  of  these  events,  then  we  can,  by  taking  a  little  piece  of 
the  heart  out  in  a  very  simple  manner,  look  at  it  under  a  micro- 
scope, and  tell  exactly  what  is  going  on  with  respect  to  the  health, 
not  only  to  the  heart,  of  course,  but  of  the  lungs  as  well.  So  this 
has  made  the  whole  thing  extremely  feasible.  I  think  it  has  out- 
moded completely  any  future  application  of  unilateral  lung  trans- 
plantation. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see. 

So  the  label  of  "experimental"  is  just  inappropriate  today? 

Dr.  Shumway.  I  think  it  is  a  convenient  label  to  use  for  anything 
that  the  third-party  carriers  or  the  Government  doesn't  wish  to 
support  financially. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes.  That  is  laying  it  on  the  line,  Doctor. 

You  said  something  astonishing  in  your  testimony,  that  you 
haven't  had  a  single  case  of  rejection? 

Dr.  Shumway.  Rejection  that  is  notable  from  the  standpoint  of 
clinical  inspection  or  examination  of  the  patient.  The  only  way 
with  cyclosporine  A  that  we  have  been  able  to  tell  if  there  is  a  re- 
jection process  going  on  is  through  the  biopsy  of  the  heart. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see.  That  allows  you  to  calibrate  the  amount  of  the 
drug  that  is  used. 

Dr.  Shumway.  Right.  And  it  allows  us  to  intervene  at  a  time 
which  is  much  earlier  than  in  the  past,  before  any  severe  damage 
to  the  transplanted  organ  has  occurred. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  understand  this  drug  was  discovered  by  Sandoz  Lab- 
oratories having  a  policy  of  having  its  employees  bring  back  soil 
samples  from  vacations;  is  that  correct? 

Dr.  Shumway.  That  is  what  I  understand,  yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  one  of  them  came  back  with  a  soil  sample  from 
somewhere  in  Scandinavia  and  they  ran  it  through  the  tests  and 
just  discovered  this  in  the  ground  somewhere? 

Dr.  Shumway.  That  is  right.  Then  it  was  applied  experimentally 
in  Cambridge,  and  then  clinically  as  well,  and  it  is  now  available, 
and  I  was  surprised  to  hear,  in  only  four  renal  transplant  units.  I 
didn't  understand  that  at  all. 

Dr.  Starzl.  In  Cambridge,  the  drug  began  to  be  used  in  the  late 
spring  or  early  summer  of  1978.  It  was  released  in  this  country  to 
the  group  at  Harvard  and  to  us  for  kidneys  in  late  1979,  and  then 


115 

Houston  and  Minnesota  about  9  months  after  that.  So  those  are 
the  four. 

There  is  a  multicenter  trial  going  on  in  Canada,  however,  and  a 
multicenter  trial  in  Europe,  the  results  of  which,  in  both  instances, 
have  been  reported  and  showing  a  marked  advantage  for  the  cyclo- 
sporine. 

Mr.  Gore.  So  that  has  made  rejection  virtually  a  thing  of  the 
past.  It  still  has  to  be  monitored  carefully  and  watched,  but,  as  a 
source  of  failure,  it  is  virtually  a  thing  of  the  past. 

Dr.  Starzl.  It  has  certainly  been  enormously  reduced.  It  has  just 
about  doubled  the  survival  of  organs  it  has  been  used  for. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  know  that  there  are  still  some  questions  that  have  to 
be  answered  about  potential  side  effects,  but  this  is  truly  a  miracle 
drug  and,  combined  with  your  magnificent  skill  and  the  advances 
in  the  medical  profession  generally,  we  have  created — you  have 
created — a  new  era  for  transplant  patients.  As  you  said,  Dr.  Wil- 
liams, we  desperately  need  a  national  strategy  for  coping  with  the 
onset  of  a  remarkably  increased  demand  for  organs  for  transplan- 
tation, and  we  have  a  bioethical  imperative  to  develop  such  a  na- 
tional strategy. 

It  is  not  only  bioethics  involved,  as  you  know,  Dr.  Williams,  it  is 
also  cost  effective.  The  NIH  has  estimated  that  up  to  $300  million  a 
year,  most  of  it  in  Federal  funds,  could  be  saved  if  we  doubled  the 
number  of  kidneys  available  for  transplantation  and  equal  savings 
could  be  found  from  the  transplantation  of  other  organs. 

I  want  to  apologize  to  my  colleagues  for  taking  so  much  time.  I 
will  come  back  for  more  questions  on  the  second  round. 

Congresswoman  Schneider. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Doctors,  I  am  a  very  strong  advocate  of  preven- 
tion, and  I  can't  help  but  wonder,  since  most  of  our  discussions 
have  centered  around  small  children  and  the  diagnosis  of  the  liver 
diseases  coming  something  like  2  weeks  after  birth,  is  there  some 
research,  or  have  we  already  determined  what  are  the  causes  of 
the  diseases  we  have  been  talking  about? 

Dr.  Starzl.  In  many  of  the  pediatric  diseases,  genetic  counseling 
might  help  prevent  somebody  being  born  with  a  genetic  taint.  The 
fact  of  the  matter  is  that  something  like  six  or  seven  of  these  so- 
called  in-born  errors  have  now  been  effectively  treated  with  livers, 
because  if  the  in-born  error  is  a  basic  enzyme  deficiency  of  the  liver 
or  hepatic  based  in  other  ways,  possibly  because  of  enzymes  miss- 
ing that  you  don't  even  know  about,  the  provision  of  a  new  liver 
from  a  normal  person  will  provide  a  permanent  cure.  In  other 
words,  if  you  get  my  liver  and  you  have  got  some  flaw  in  yours  that 
is  genetically  determined,  you  will  always  have  the  function  of  my 
liver,  and  it  will  make  up  for  what  you  are  missing.  But  that  is  cu- 
rative. If  you  took  the  same  diseases — there  are,  I  think,  seven  of 
them  now  that  have  been  treated  in  this  way — it  might  be  possible 
to  prevent  them. 

The  most  common  pediatric  disease  is  biliary  atresia.  That  is  not 
a  genetically  determined  disorder.  It  is  a  disease  that  affects  about 
1 — these  figures  vary  somewhat — but  perhaps  1  in  8,000  births.  I 
calculate  it  out  that,  in  the  United  States,  that  means  we  are  pro- 
ducing about  500  new  biliary  atresias  each  year.  It  is  those  children 
with  biliary  atresia  who  are  providing  most  of  these  anguished 


116 

calls  that  you  are  getting,  or  many  of  them.  Because  they  tend  to 
be  very  attractive  children,  they  receive  an  enormous  social  eco- 
nomic and  medical  input  and,  in  the  long  run,  there  is  no  dividend 
unless  something  decisive  can  be  done. 

But  I  think  that  is  not  a  preventable  disease.  I  don't  really  know 
what  causes  it.  Although  there  is  a  lot  of  speculation  about  it,  I 
don't  think  there  is  any  information  on  it. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Is  there  some  kind  of  research  going  on  now 
into  the  cause? 

Dr.  Starzl.  I  think  there  is  a  good  deal  of  research,  but  there  are 
no  leads,  to  my  knowledge. 

Just  to  show  you  where  basic  research  can  sometimes  lead,  a 
very  bright  pediatrician  named  Harvey  Sharp  at  the  University  of 
Minnesota  in  1967  discovered  that  alpha-1-antitrypsin  disease  had 
an  association  with  hepatic  disease—  it  was  known  previously  to  be 
associated  with  pulmonary  disease.  That  one  little  discovery  has 
opened  up  an  enormous  Pandora's  box  of  new  information  and  has 
made  it  possible,  in  some  instances,  to  carry  our  prophylaxis  be- 
cause alpha-1-antitrypsin  disease,  as  it  turns  out,  is  one  of  the  lead- 
ing causes  of  neonatal  jaundice.  That  all  has  only  been  known 
since  1967. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Part  of  the  reason  I  am  asking  is  because  the 
Science  and  Technology  Committee,  of  which  we  are  a  subcommit- 
tee, has  responsibility  for  the  budget  of  many  of  the  basic  research 
programs  that  are  going  on,  both  in  the  Federal  institutions  and 
also  in  many  of  the  universities. 

We  have  been  talking  mostly  about  children  and  liver  trans- 
plants. Are  there  many  adults  who  are  in  need  of  liver  trans- 
plants? 

Dr.  Starzl.  Yes,  I  think  that  two-thirds  of  the  candidates,  exclud- 
ing the  alcoholic  population— just  the  ones  that  we  have  been 
about  to  treat— have  been  adults.  It  is  a  crippling  disorder.  Alpha- 
1-antitrypsin  disease  pops  up  in  adult  life  as  well.  But  I  won't  ever 
bore  you  with  a  list.  It  is  a  tedious  list  of  indications  or  of  diseases 
that  are  nonalcoholic  and  cause  end-stage  liver  disease.  They  affect 

people  of  your  age,  young  people  who  are  vital 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Flattery  will  get  you  everywhere. 
Dr.  Starzl.  It  does  affect  people  in  the  20,  30,  and  40  age  range. 
Our  upper  limit  for  liver  transplantation  in  adults  has  been  pretty 
much  arbitrarily  set  at  50  to  55. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  And  it  is  possible  to  transplant  the  liver  to  a 
person  who  has  alcoholic  cirrhosis? 

Dr.  Starzl.  Yes,  without  disclosing  a  name,  our  longest  patient  is 
about  a  decade  with  alcoholic  liver  disease,  and  this  was  a  pretty 
well-known  professional  football  player  at  one  time  who  has  never 
had  a  drink  since  that  time  and  has  become  a  major  drug  abuse 
and  alcohol  rehabilitation  officer  in  one  of  the  important  States. 
Also  we  did  a  man  who  became  the  chief  of  an  Indian  tribe.  We  did 
him  7  or  8  years  ago. 

So  I  don't  think  that,  out  of  hand,  one  can  exclude  for  future  con- 
sideration alcoholics.  We  already  know  that  the  incidence  of  recidi- 
vism is  rather  small  in  people,  even  people  in  the  alcoholic  popula- 
tion, providing  careful  screening  is  carried  out  and  there  is  some 
evidence  of  abstinence  in  advance  from  alcohol. 


117 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Do  liver  transplant  patients  require  life-long 
monitoring  or  constant  treatment? 

Dr.  Starzl.  Yes,  but  it  is  a  very  simple  situation.  I  am  glad 
Danny  Butler  is  here,  because  we  see  him  about  once  a  year,  and  I 
suppose  he  sees  his  doctor  here  about  once  every  couple  of  months. 
He  really  just  lives  a  normal  life.  The  people  that  get  out  months 
or  so  after  transplantation  can  do  well,  just  like  Norm's  famous  pa- 
tient who  got  on  a  bicycle  and  rode  it  from  coast  to  coast.  They  are 
not  strange.  You  wouldn't  even  be  able  to  recognize  them  if  you 
met  them  on  the  street. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  You  had  mentioned  in  your  testimony,  Dr. 
Starzl,  that  at  times  it  is  easier  to  operate,  and  one  finds  operating 
better  in  both  Europe  and  the  Far  East.  I  wonder  if  you  could 
elaborate  on  that. 

Dr.  Starzl.  There  are  a  number  of  centers  in  those  parts  of  the 
world.  Some  of  them  will  make  depositions  at  the  Consensus  Con- 
ference— Rudy  Krom  in  Holland,  a  group  working  in  Munich,  and 
a  group  working  in  France.  They  all  are  representatives  that  at 
one  time  trained  with  us.  Then  we  have  trained  people  in 
Japan 

Mrs.  Schneider.  But  you  mentioned  that  it  was  sometimes  easier 
to  operate  in  foreign  countries.  I  was  wondering  if  you  were  imply- 
ing  

Dr.  Starzl.  No,  I  just  meant  that  they  have  had  an  easier  time 
setting  up  programs.  For  example,  Italy  just  made  a  decision  that 
they  were  going  to  set  up  three  transplant  programs,  one  in  Milan 
which  is  on  its  way,  one  in  Rome,  and  the  third  one  in  an  unspeci- 
fied city  about  which  they  are  presently  struggling.  But  it  is  known 
there  that  there  are  going  to  be  some  centers,  and  they  have  been 
set  up.  They  are  not  research  centers,  they  are  service  centers.  I 
think  that  is  going  on  in  Italy,  in  France,  in  Germany,  in  England, 
and  so  on.  England,  I  think,  has  now  got  a  second  one. 

I  think  we  are  behind  in  our  regionalization,  if  you  will,  in 
making  it  feasible  to  go  forward.  That  is  the  trouble  that  Jim  Wil- 
liams has  gone  through.  What  he  has  done  has  been  perfectly  ex- 
traordinary. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  In  the  Modern  Medicine  magazine  in  April  a 
few  years  ago,  you  were  interviewed  and  you  had  said  that  now 
you  have  solved  the  problems  of  supply  and  duct  integrity;  you  are 
now  looking  for  better  immunosuppressive  techniques  to  improve 
the  survival  rates  of  transplant  patients.  This  interview  was  con- 
ducted back  in  1976,  and  I  wonder  what  the  timing  was  for  the  in- 
troduction of  cyclosporine? 

Dr.  Starzl.  Cyclosporine  surfaced  with  a  paper  given  by  Jean 
Borel,  the  Sandoz  immunologist,  in  1976,  and  was  seized  upon  by  a 
man  named  Dave  White  working  at  Cambridge.  An  experimental 
supply  became  available  in  1977  in  Europe.  Many  people  around 
the  States  knew  about  it.  We  did.  But  you  really  couldn't  get  it.  It 
was  priceless  at  first. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Now  I  understand  that  the  process  to  manufac- 
ture it  is  a  rather  cumbersome  ordeal.  I  wonder  if  you  could  elabo- 
rate on  how  expensive  it  might  be? 

Dr.  Starzl.  I  am  told  by  the  people  in  the  company  it  will  cost 
for  a  patient  for  a  year  $5,000  or  $6,000,  something  in  that  range. 


118 

Mrs.  Schneider.  For  a  year. 

Dr.  Starzl.  I  am  not  sure  that  they  would  really  want  me  to  say 
anything,  and  I  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  company.  This  was  a 
question,  though,  that  was  asked  at  the  FDA  meeting  here  2  or  3 
weeks  ago,  and  that  was  the  answer  that  was  given  in  a  public 
forum. 

But,  as  Norm  said,  it  has  been  synthesized.  A  man  named 
Wenger  synthesized  it.  It  is  thought  that  analogs  will  be  forthcom- 
ing. The  problem  with  the  synthesis  presently  is  about  the  same  as 
with  penicillin  many  years  ago,  in  that  the  synthetic  process  is 
cumbersome  and  takes  about  35  steps.  I  am  told  that  to  be  commer- 
cially feasible,  it  has  to  be  in  five  steps  or  less. 

So,  at  the  present  time,  it  is  a  biologic  preparation.  It  is  an  ex- 
tract from  some  fungi.  You  have  to  grow  those  fungi  and  then  col- 
lect the  extract,  and  so  forth.  I  think  it  is  cumbersome,  but  it 
almost  certain  to  become  simpler  as  time  goes  by. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Fine. 

I  would  like  to  personally  thank  you,  Dr.  Starzl,  for  your  efforts 
last  night  and  this  morning.  The  operation  that  he  was  involved  in 
was  on  one  of  my  constituents,  and  I  am  very  appreciative  for  your 
personal  involvement  and  oversight  in  this  case.  I  am  hopeful  that 
very  soon  she  will  be  in  good  shape. 

I  thank  all  of  you  for  your  very  informative  imput. 

Mr.  Gore.  Congressman  Durbin. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I,  several  years  ago,  worked  with  the  Illinois  State  Senate  Judici- 
ary Committee,  and  we  put  together  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift 
Act  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  and  tried  to  set  up  a  procedure  through 
our  driver's  license,  I  think,  very  similar  to  what  you  described 
today,  to  increase  public  awareness.  I  don't  know  how  successful  it 
has  been  in  our  State. 

After  hearing  your  testimony,  I  am  wondering  if  all  of  our  efforts 
in  that  regard,  aside  from  increasing  public  consciousness,  made  it 
any  easier  for  you  as  a  surgeon  looking  for  a  donor  to  have  people 
available  when  you  need  them.  Has  it  worked?  Is  it  still  too  cum- 
bersome? 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  Yes,  it  is  far  too  cumbersome. 

What,  I  think,  would  help  would  be  to  have  many  of  the  so-called 
safeguards  removed.  For  example,  why  is  it  necessary  for  an  indi- 
vidual to  have  two  witnesses  in  order  to  make  a  statement  "yes"  or 
"no"  if  he  wants  to  donate  his  body  for  transplantation? 

Mr.  Durbin.  I  can  tell  you  why,  but  it  still  doesn't  make  any 
sense. 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  Yes,  I  know.  You  see,  we  make  it 
very,  very  hard  to  opt  into  the  system.  There  is  plenty  of  evidence 
to  state  that,  given  a  choice,  2  percent  of  the  people  go  to  the  time 
and  trouble  of  filling  out  the  forms,  getting  their  witness — which 
might  be  strangers  in  the  line  waiting  to  apply  for  their  driver's 
license — I  did  that  once,  and  everybody  thought  I  was  a  nut. 

Dr.  Starzl.  It  can  be  done  simply.  I  worked  in  Colorado  for  a 
number  of  years,  about  19  years,  and  it  was  no  accident  that  that 
driver's  license  law  that  was  described  earlier  was  in  Colorado.  But 
that  didn't  require  witnesses.  You  expressed  an  opinion  as  you 
went  through.  Now,  that  probably  did  not  carry  the  legal  weight 


119 

that  the  Maryland  document  does.  The  Maryland  document  pre- 
sumably would  allow  the  doctor  to  go  right  forward  without  any 
family  permission,  and  I  never  construed  the  Colorado  document 
that  way. 

But  what  it  did  do  was  to  create  an  ambience  within  the  family 
so  that  everybody  knew  that  this  guy  checked  that  off — almost 
always  yes — and  at  the  last  count  when  I  left  there,  there  were 
about  a  million  of  the  driver's  licenses  in  Colorado  that  had  been 
checked  off— yes. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Does  that  work,  though,  States  like  Colorado? 

Dr.  Starzl.  I  don't  think  it  works  in  terms  of  a  point-to-point 
procurement.  But  I  must  say  that  there  were  a  lot  of  donors  in 
Colorado.  It  was  a  very,  very  effective  donor  center,  one  that  was  so 
effective  that,  for  a  long  time,  it  was  one  of  the  main  sources  of 
kidneys  for  New  York  City  and  also  for  the  west  coast.  It  was  a 
very  effective  center. 

But  that  all  is  kind  of  nonspecific.  I  will  bet  you  anything  that 
they  are  busier  than  heck  out  in  San  Francisco  because,  whenever 
extra-renal  organs  get  into  the  picture,  they  attract  a  lot  of  atten- 
tion. It  automatically  gears  up  the  kidney  procurement.  It  really 
helps.  So  these  are  reinforcing  procurement  problems,  the  renal 
and  the  extra-renal  ones. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Many  Members  of  Congress  write  weekly  columns 
and  send  them  back  home  about  things  we  do  in  Washington.  I 
would  like  to  write  a  column  about  this  testimony  today.  I  would 
like  to  end  it  by  making  specific  recommendations  to  the  people 
that  read  it.  I  am  trying  to,  from  your  testimony,  come  down  to 
some  very  basic  things  that  everybody  could  do,  having  heard  what 
is  needed  and  really  appreciating  what  they  can  do. 

I  think  that  the  first  thing — and  Chairman  Gore  deserves  com- 
mendation from  all  of  us,  because  there  are  plenty  of  things  that 
we  could  be  talking  about  and  I  can't  think  of  anything  more  im- 
portant today,  and  he  in  his  effort  has  increase  public  awareness — 
but  as  he  mentioned  earlier,  just  sitting  down  with  member  of  your 
family,  and  at  least  have  an  understanding  about  what  your  per- 
sonal feelings  are  so  that,  if  there  is  an  accident  where  your  life  is 
threatened  or  a  fatal  accident,  they  will  have  an  idea  what  decision 
to  make.  That  sounds  like  a  pretty  valid  first  step. 

I  guess  the  second  one  is — I  looked  at  may  own  driver's  license 
and,  having  worked  on  that  law,  I  never  signed  the  back  of  it  on 
the  donation  of  organs  because  I  was  never  asked  in  line  and  it 
never  crossed  my  mind.  It  seems  to  me  that  we  ought  to  be  more 
conscious  when  we  renew  our  driver's  licenses  about  these  provi- 
sions in  some  States,  and  perhaps  contact  legislators  in  some  States 
that  don't  have  this  law. 

Would  the  third  thing  be  to  contact  local  medical  societies  and 
ask  them  what  kind  of  organ  donor  societies  are  available  or  associ- 
ations? I  have  been  contacted  at  church  picnics  about  donating  my 
organs. 

Dr.  Starzl.  I  think  that  is  an  important  thing  to  do.  It  is  curious 
that  I  never  really  took  the  necessary  effort  to  do  it  voluntarily.  I 
was  asked  to  do  it  by  the  Journal  of  Pediatrics.  This  was  involving 
an  interest  in  which  I  had  a  major  investment,  that  is  the  liver 


120 

transplantation,  because  the  small  donors,  as  you  have  heard  this 
morning,  are  the  ones  who  are  in  short  supply. 

At  the  same  time,  in  a  quite  formal  surgical  literature,  many 
papers  are  now  coming  out.  As  you  pointed  out,  Mel  left  a  very  im- 
portant meeting  in  Holland  that  was  considering  some  of  these 
questions.  Studies  were  being  reported  at  the  meeting  about  the 
function  of  different  organs  when  taken  out  in  conjunction  with 
other  organs.  That  is  in  the  literature,  and  it  is  apt  to  increase  the 
physician  awareness. 

Just  so  you  know  exactly  what  I  am  talking  about,  we  heard 
from  Mel  that  the  national  incidence  of  failure  of  kidneys  to  func- 
tion promptly  is  rather  high,  30  to  35  percent,  in  that  range.  But  in 
the  heart  donors,  at  least  in  the  Eastern  half  of  the  United  States, 
that  figure  is  less  than  10  percent  for  malfunctioning  kidneys,  and 
in  liver-plus-heart-plus-kidney  donors,  it  is  the  lowest  of  all,  prob- 
ably in  the  order  of  5  to  10  percent. 

What  this  really  means  is  that  the  removal  of  these  extra  organs 
does  not  jeopardize  the  kidneys  at  all.  As  that  kind  of  information 
gets  out,  I  think  it  will  automatically  impact  on  the  physician  ac- 
ceptance and  acceptance  by  the  kidney  transplant  surgeons. 

Mr.  Durbin.  What  can  the  average  person  do  to  help  along  in 
this  physician  awareness?  Is  it  a  waste  of  time  to  write  a  letter  to 
your  local  medical  society  and  say  that  I  hope  you  are  participating 
in  some  sort  of  education  program? 

Dr.  Starzl.  I  think  that  is  going  to  have  to  come  from  us.  We 
have  been  negligent.  Mel,  by  virtue  of  being  president  of  the 
American  Transplant  Society— which  has  an  educational  arm — 
should  be  able  to  do  something.  I  think  that  we  are  going  to  have 
to  work  on  that,  because  we  are  asking  you  to  do  things  we  are  not 
even  doing  our  own  homework  on,  it  looks  like. 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  Doesn't  the  Emergency  Medical  Serv- 
ice— isn't  that  a  federally  sponsored  program? 
Mr.  Gore.  They  get  some  assistance,  yes. 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  I  remember  several  years  ago  trying 
to  drum  up  interest,  stating  that  within  that  system  there  be  devel- 
oped some  guidelines  for  the  recognition  of  donors.  As  it  stands 
now,  I  don't  believe  that  that  is  done.  In  other  words,  this  is  some- 
thing that  is  within  the  boundaries  of  Federal  enterprise. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  are  going  to  hear  a  specific  recommendation  on 
that  from  a  witness  tomorrow,  and  we  anticipate  including  that  in 
our  lengthy  list  of  recommendations  when  we  report  at  the  end  of 
the  3  days  of  hearings.  I  think  that  is  an  excellent  suggestion. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Dr.  Shumway,  could  I  ask  you  a  question  or  two 
here?  I  am  particularly  interested  in  some  aspects  of  your  testimo- 
ny. 

Is  there  a  rather  free  exchange  now  of  information  among  coun- 
tries that  are  interested  in  transplantation? 

Dr.  Shumway.  Yes;  there  is.  I  know  more,  of  course,  about  hearts 
and  lungs,  and  so  forth,  than  the  others,  but  most  of  the  people 
who  are  interested  in  developing  these  clinics  doing  transplant  of 
the  extra-renal  organs  such  as  heart  or  heart-lungs  are  people  who 
have  been  through  our  place  and  who  spent  time  with  us.  And 
there  is  a  free  exchange  of  information. 


121 

Mr.  Durbin.  Do  you  feel  there  is  any  resistance  within  the  medi- 
cal profession  to  the  idea  of  transplantation?  I  got  the  impression 
about  10  years  ago  in  speaking  to  a  heart  surgeon  that  the  idea  of 
transplantation  was  something  that  was  considered  too  experimen- 
tal, at  least  in  the  heart  area.  Has  that  changed  remarkably? 

Dr.  Shumway.  I  think  it  is  changing.  I  think  the  good  results 
that  are  currently  possible  have  pretty  much  dispelled  all  of  that 
original  doubt,  but  there  are  still  units,  though,  that,  for  one 
reason  or  another  that  are  very  difficult  to  understand,  are  having 
trouble  with  the  survival  statistics — after  transplantation  of  the 
heart,  for  example.  But  this  is  less  and  less  of  a  problem.  Today, 
there  must  be  a  half  a  dozen  centers  in  Europe  that  have  good  pro- 
grams in  heart  transplantation,  and  probably  12  to  15  such  centers 
in  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Can  we  look  to  the  day  in  the  next  5  or  10  years 
when  heart-lung  transplants  will  be  considered  at  least  as  common 
as  kidney  transplants? 

Dr.  Shumway.  I  don't  think  so,  no.  I  don't  believe  there  will  ever 
be  the  incidence  of  transplantation  of  those  organs  that  you  see  in 
the  kidneys,  nor  do  I  think  there  will  be  the  need.  It  is  possible,  but 
certainly  not  in  the  next  decade. 

Mr.  Durbin.  I  am  interested  in  that  comment  that  there 
wouldn't  be  the  need.  Could  you  expand  on  that  a  minute? 

Dr.  Shumway.  Yes;  for  example,  in  cardiac  work,  the  original 
conditions  that  mandated  the  possibility  of  transplantation  are  now 
being  ameliorated  by  new  operations  that  are  being  developed,  dif- 
ferent techniques,  even  occasionally  we  might  get  around  to  pre- 
ventive medicine  from  the  standpoint  of  coronary  artery  disease. 
On  the  horizon,  there  is  the  use  of  the  laser  to  melt  away  coronary 
lesions.  So,  there  are  all  kinds  of  developments  that  are,  I  think, 
going  ahead  in  that  field  that  would  tend  to  keep  the  incidence 
somewhat  lower  than  the  kidney. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Do  you  see  it  as  advisable  from  a  national  viewpoint 
that  there  be  more  centers  in  the  near  future  that  would  consider 
heart-lung  transplantation  as  at  least  a  procedure  that  they  would 
have  people  proficient  to  perform? 

Dr.  Shumway.  Yes;  I  think  so.  As  Dr.  Starzl  said,  people  are 
being  trained  in  these  aspects  of  transplant  and  are  now  moving  to 
other  medical  centers  around  the  country.  So,  there  will  certainly 
be  an  increasing  number  of  such  cases  performed. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Does  this  particular  procedure,  the  heart-lung  trans- 
plantation, call  for  a  substantial  investment  in  new  equipment  for 
a  hospital  that  would  want  to  undertake  the  program? 

Dr.  Shumway.  No;  not  at  all. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  as  I  tried  to  intimate  in  some  of  my  earlier 
remarks,  the  early  results  from  heart-lung  transplant  patients 
seem  to  us  to  be  better  than  the  results  from  heart  transplantation 
alone.  There  are  many  possible  reasons  for  this,  and  some  of  them 
are  entirely  speculative.  But,  nonetheless,  it  is  an  extremely  inter- 
esting era  that  I  think  will  be  explored  much  more  fully  in  the 
next  few  years. 

Mr.  Durbin.  I  want  to  commend  the  panel,  too.  I  think  you  make 
some  very  telling  points  on  the  economic  aspects  of  this  discussion. 
I  do  not  envy  your  job  for  1  minute.  I  have  been  to  Houston  and 


122 

saw  what  Dr.  Cooley  faces  every  day  with  people  waiting  in  the 
room  begging  for  the  chance  to  be  operated  upon,  and  you  have  to 
face  that  day  in  and  day  out.  That  human  aspect  is  something  that 
I  think  is  a  burden  that  many  of  us  don't  appreciate  until  we  have 
been  there. 

But  I  would  say  that,  from  a  governmental  viewpoint,  we  are 
coming  down  more  and  more  to  a  question  of  it  is  your  money  or 
your  life.  When  it  comes  to  health  care  and  the  expenditures  of 
money  in  light  of  some  of  our  fiscal  problems,  I  think  that  the 
American  people  are  saying  quite  clearly  that  they  want  good 
health,  they  want  the  best  medical  techniques  available,  and  I  be- 
lieve they  are  prepared  to  pay  for  it. 

When  we  hear  what  you  have  said  concerning  the  long-term  sav- 
ings, Dr.  Starzl,  the  long-term  savings  of  this  type  of  approach,  it 
makes  our  job  that  much  easier  to  concur  with  that  belief  that  we 
have  got  to  have  the  best  health  care  in  this  country  available  to 
everyone. 

Thank  you  all. 

Dr.  Shumway.  One  thing  that  should  be  pointed  out  is  that,  in 
the  world  activity  in  health  care,  the  United  States  is  absolutely 
preeminent.  It  may  be  falling  behind  in  automobiles  and  various 
other  technologies,  but  in  health  we  are  way  ahead.  I  think  we 
would  certainly  like  to  keep  it  that  way. 

Mr.  Durbin.  You  bet.  Thank  you  very  much. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  certainly  would. 

Just  following  up  briefly  on  my  colleague's  questions,  15  years 
ago,  an  NIH  task  force  estimated,  Dr.  Shumway,  12,000  to  32,000 
heart  transplants  a  year. 

Dr.  Shumway.  That  was  absolutely  ridiculous.  I  don't  know  how 
they  sat  down  and  arrived  at  that  figure,  but  it  is  quite  preposter- 
ous. That  would  be  a  situation  perhaps  when  we  would  get  around 
to  the  point  when  we  could  use  animal  donors  for  transplantation 
purposes.  Those  figures  are  phony. 

Mr.  Gore.  You  mentioned  the  subject  of  animal  donors,  the  so- 
called  xenografts.  You  were  quoted  recently  as  saying  that  you  be- 
lieve that  ought  to  be  actively  studied? 

Dr.  Shumway.  It  is,  yes. 

I  think  one  point — and  Dr.  Starzl  knows  more  about  this  because 
of  the  renal  xenografts  that  were  used  in  Colorado  in  the  early 
days — but  in  New  Orleans,  for  example,  one  chimpanzee  kidney 
survived  for  10  months  in  a  human  recipient.  What  we  are  talking 
about  today  in  terms  of  homografting  or  allografting  may  be,  in  the 
long  view  of  the  subject,  just  a  step  toward  the  availability  of  other 
kinds  of  donors,  namely  xenografts.  But  there  is  quite  a  bit  of  work 
going  on  in  this  area  now. 

Mr.  Gore.  In  other  words,  partly  because  of  the  shortage  of 
human  donors,  you  are  actively  exploring  the  possibility  of  trans- 
planting animal  hearts  into  patients. 

Dr.  Shumway.  Yes,  but  it  is  still  in  the  distant  future.  I  wouldn't 
want  anybody  to  think  that  this  is  just  around  the  corner.  This  is 
really  a  developing  area  of  research,  even  now. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see. 

Dr.  Starzl.  Also,  there  has  been  some  understanding  about  the 
nature  of  the  animal  donors  that  is  a  little  bit  disquieting  since 


123 

those  early  days.  I  have  had  experience  with  baboon  and  chimpan- 
zee heterografts,  what  you  are  calling  xenografts.  The  baboon,  I 
think,  is  too  far  away  from  the  human,  although  those  kidneys  did 
function  for  about  2  months  or  maybe  even  a  little  longer  than 
that.  But  the  rejection  was  very  hard. 

I  think  what  Norm  may  be  driving  at  is  that  there  has  been  a  lot 
of  awfully  good  information  coming  out  about  the  effect  of  cyclo- 
sporin in  heterografts.  It,  of  course,  has  improved  the  outlook 
there  as  well. 

But  I  was  reminded  that  we,  in  a  very  serious  emergency  situa- 
tion at  one  time,  did  a  chimpanzee  heterograft  to  a  child  whose 
first  human  liver  had  failed,  so  we  were  really  against  the  wall.  We 
got  from  the  Air  Force  a  chimpanzee  that  was  3  or  4  years  old,  and 
the  chimpanzee  was  brought  to  Denver  in  a  cage  and  was  brought 
over  to  my  house  and  had  tea.  It  actually  was  able  to  have  tea. 
When  it  finished  it  made  some  human  gestures,  and  so  forth.  It 
was  so  human,  it  was  uncanny.  I  was  really  uneasy  about  taking 
that  little  chimpanzee's  liver.  I  would  never  do  it  again.  It  is  too 
close  to  being  human. 

I  saw  a  program  not  long  ago  on  television  about  the  origin  of 
man,  and  it  made  it  pretty  clear  that  the  gestures  and  the  facial 
expressions  and  the  powers  of  reasoning  that  chimps  have  are  so 
close  to  human.  I  would  have  a  lot  of  trouble  doing  that  again.  But, 
to  me,  that  is  the  only  animal  right  now  that  is  close  enough  to  the 
human  to  hold  a  lot  of  promise  of  immediate  application.  It  is  prob- 
ably a  sentimental  point  of  view  anyway. 

Mr.  Gore.  Just  briefly,  how  do  artificial  organs  play  into  this 
problem?  Is  it  safe  for  me  to  assume  that  the  future  utility  of  an 
artificial  heart  is  problematic,  and  the  number  of  patients  who  will 
benefit  is  probably  sharply  limited;  and  second,  that  it  is  highly  un- 
likely that  we  will  see  artificial  kidneys  or  livers  or  pancreases  or 
lungs  at  any  time  in  the  foreseeable  future? 

Dr.  Shumway.  I  think  that  is  true.  I  think  the  recent  experience 
in  Utah  lasted  much  longer  than  anybody  had  anticipated.  Certain- 
ly, the  kind  of  apparatus  that  is  available  now  and  was  used  there 
is  in  no  way  similar  to  what  you  would  expect  the  final  artificial 
heart  development  to  be  like.  So,  I  personally,  believe  we  will  be 
using  xenografted  tissue  before  we  have  the  inexhaustible  totally 
implantable  nonheat-producing  kind  of  power  source.  It  will  prob- 
ably be  in  our  automobiles  and  refrigerators  first,  before  artificial 
hearts. 

Mr.  Gore.  Congressman  Reid,  did  you  have  any  questions? 

Mr.  Reid.  No,  I  don't,  Mr.  Chairman.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Congresswoman  Schneider? 

Mrs.  Schneider.  I  just  wanted  to  follow  up  on  some  of  the  ques- 
tioning a  little  earlier  on  cyclosporine.  Where  does  it  sit  right  now 
with  the  Food  and  Drug  Administration? 

Dr.  Starzl.  They  had  a  meeting  over  there  on  the  25,  and  they 
asked  me  to  give  data  for  it  because  we  had  one  of  the  studies.  The 
advisory  board  voted  unanimously  to  move  to  whatever  the  next 
step  to  general  release  is,  to  go  forward  with  that.  I  don't  really 
know  what  the  pathway  is  from  that  point  onward,  but  certainly  it 
passed  through  that  the  first  steps  quickly. 


124 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Is  there  any  reason  that  you  presented  or  others 
presented  to  the  Food  and  Drug  Administration  as  to  why  it 
shouldn't  be  used? 

Dr.  Starzl.  No;  it  was  uniformly  favorable  testimony,  I  would 

say. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  OK.  Thank  you  very  much. 

Mr.  Gore.  How  close  are  we  to  offering  any  sort  of  hope  to  the 
1.5  million  diabetics  who  I  am  told  would  benefit  from  a  pancreatic 
transplantation  procedure,  Dr.  Williams? 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  I  think  this  will  probably  be  the  next 
organ  to  surface  in  a  dramatic  way  in  transplantation. 

The  problem  with  diabetes  is  that  it  is  really  quite  different  in 
nature  than  the  other  diseases  that  we  are  talking  about  where 
failure  is  equivalent  to  death.  The  pancreas  can  fail  and  a  patient 
can  be  sustained  on  insulin  for  a  long  period  of  time.  So,  the  point 
at  which  one  intercedes  is  a  point  way  down  the  line  somewhere 
after  the  complications  have  already  developed. 

So,  this  has,  been  one  of  the  problems.  Most  of  the  diabetics  who 
have  been  transplanted  so  far  have  had  concomitant  kidney  fail- 
ure. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see. 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  When  and  if  the  results  become  well 
known  and  if  they  continue  to  improve  as  they  are,  then  it  would 
give  us  justification  to  intercede  at  an  earlier  time  period.  I  think 
it  will,  in  the  next  3  or  4  years,  be  a  very  important  organ  to  trans- 
plant. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Starzl? 

Dr.  Starzl.  Probably  the  time  is  here  now.  We  have  done  two 
pancreas  transplants  over  there  in  Pittsburgh.  We  didn't  do  it  for  a 
long  time  because  we  were  not  satisfied  that  the  technical  aspects 
of  that  operation  had  been  worked  out.  But  I  am  satisfied  that  that 
is  the  case  now.  I  think  that  we  will  go  forward  at  a  steady,  al- 
though not  a  panicky  rate,  with  the  pancreas. 

There  are  a  number  of  centers  around  the  country  that  are  all 
doing  good  work.  Minnesota  has  done  more  than  any  other  center. 
The  University  of  Cincinnati  is  a  good  one.  Some  of  the  surveys 
from  these  regional  procurement  groups— yours,  for  example- 
showed  quite  a  surprising  number  of  pancreases  being  done. 

I  think  the  biggest  deterrent  to  going  forward  with  pancreas 
transplants  is  the  very  one  that  Mel  described,  and  that  is  that 
there  is  a  very  sound  alternative  form  of  therapy.  But  in  some  pa- 
tients, it  doesn't  work.  Some  people  die  from  diabetes  mellitus.  On 
the  way  to  dying,  they  usually  develop  multiple  organ  failure,  in- 
cluding the  kidney.  So,  perhaps  it  is  appropriate— you  sounded  as  if 
you  thought  maybe  that  was  being  too  restrictive— but  I  think  it 
may  be  appropriate  to  not  even  consider  a  pancreas  until  you  have 
bone  fide  evidence  of  failure  of  the  second  organ  system,  and  that 
would  usually  be  the  kidney  or  the  eyes,  impending  blindness. 

Do  you  want  to  comment  on  that? 

Dr.  G.  Melville  Williams.  Yes;  that  is  currently,  I  think,  the  ac- 
cepted way.  But  I  suspect  that,  when  the  results  get  better,  the 
demand  will  be  made  to  transplant  somebody  with  a  creatinine  of 
2.2,  as  opposed  to  transplanting  him  when  he  is  on  dialysis. 


125 

Dr.  Starzl.  Then,  there  is  really  going  to  be  a  horrible  crunch, 
but  I  don't  even  want  to  think  about  that.  I  think  that,  in  many 
ways,  the  transplantation  of  the  pancreas  and  the  liver  are,  al- 
though they  are  said  to  be  compatible,  basically  incompatible  pro- 
cedures using  the  same  donor. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  are  talking  then  in  descending  order  of  how 
common  they  are,  the  kidney  transplants,  liver  transplants,  heart 
transplants,  heart-lung  transplants  and  pancreas  transplants.  The 
only  other  item  on  the  agenda  would  be  corneas;  is  that  right? 

Dr.  Starzl.  No;  the  intestine  is  coming  up  also. 

Mr.  Gore.  The  intestine  is  coming  up  also. 

Dr.  Starzl.  Yes,  sir,  it  had  never  been  possible,  although  many 
people  tried  over  two  decades,  to  obtain  chronic  survival  in  dogs 
after  intestinal  transplantation.  Suddenly,  it  became  possible.  A 
group  up  in  London  Ontario  did  it  and  we  did  it.  We  have  two  dogs 
that  are  600  or  700  days  after  complete  midgut,  complete  intesti- 
nal, transplantation.  They  look  completely  normal.  So,  I  think  that 
is  another  area  that  will  be  explored. 

Here,  I  think  that,  at  least  until  it  really  gets  worked  out,  I 
would  call  that  an  experimental  procedure. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see.  And  then,  of  course,  bone  marrow  transplants 
are  in  a  slightly  different  category  because  it  is  renewable? 

Dr.  Starzl.  Yes;  that  is  no  longer  experimental.  That  is  a  spec- 
tacular story  of  its  own. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes. 

How  are  the  two  pancreas  transplants  doing? 

Dr.  Starzl.  They  are  doing  fine.  They  are  former  diabetics. 

Mr.  Gore.  Let  me  thank  you  again  for  coming  and  for  honoring 
us  with  your  presence.  You  gentlemen  are  heroes  in  America  for 
the  lives  you  save,  for  the  work  you  do,  and  we  can't  thank  you 
enough  for  taking  time  out  of  your  very  important  activities  to 
share  with  us  in  an  effort  to  try  to  develop  a  national  strategy  for 
what  is  surely  going  to  be  a  dramatic  upsurge  in  the  need  to  obtain 
organs  and  to  deal  with  the  surrounding  problems  in  a  more 
rational  and  effective  way.  Thank  you  very  much. 

Dr.  Starzl.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Our  final  panel  today  is  made  up  of  Mr.  Donald  W. 
Denny,  director  of  organ  procurement,  Transplantation  Office  in 
the  University  of  Pittsburgh  School  of  Medicine  in  Pittsburgh;  Ray- 
mond Coleman,  founding  president  of  Donor  Alert,  Warwick,  R.I.; 
and  William  W.  Pfaff,  M.D.,  past  president  of  South-East  Organ 
Procurement  Foundation  at  the  University  of  Florida  College  of 
Medicine  in  Gainesville,  Fla. 

We  will  begin  with  you,  Donald  W.  Denny,  director  of  organ  pro- 
curement, Transplantation  Office,  University  of  Pittsburgh  School 
of  Medicine.  Welcome. 

Without  objection,  your  entire  text  will  be  included  in  the  record, 
and  we  invite  you  to  proceed  with  your  presentation. 


23-029   0-83 


126 

STATEMENTS  OF  DONALD  W.  DENNY,  DIRECTOR  OF  ORGAN  PRO- 
CUREMENT, TRANSPLANTATION  OFFICE,  UNIVERSITY  OF 
PITTSBURGH  SCHOOL  OF  MEDICINE,  PITTSBURGH,  PA.;  WIL- 
LIAM W.  PFAFF,  M.D.,  PAST  PRESIDENT,  SOUTH-EAST  ORGAN 
PROCUREMENT  FOUNDATION,  UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA  COL- 
LEGE OF  MEDICINE,  DEPARTMENT  OF  SURGERY,  GAINES- 
VILLE, FLA.;  AND  RAYMOND  COLEMAN,  FOUNDING  PRESIDENT, 
DONOR  ALERT,  WARWICK,  R.I. 

Mr.  Denny.  Mr.  Chairman,  members  of  the  subcommittee,  I 
thank  you  for  conducting  these  hearings  today.  The  subject  of 
organ  procurement  and  distribution  for  transplantation  is  of  na- 
tional concern. 

Despite  the  headlines  that  you  perhaps  have  seen,  and  despite 
some  of  the  comments  that  I  have  heard  here  today,  I  would  like  to 
indicate  at  the  outset  that  I  believe  there  is  in  effect  today  in  this 
country  an  effective  system  for  the  procurement  of  vital  organs  for 
transplantation.  It  is  not  a  random  process. 

The  process  is  not  an  easy  one.  The  system  is  not  a  perfect  one. 
We  have  heard  that  there  are  this  year  approximately  2,500  post- 
mortem organ  donors,  but  yet  all  studies  indicate  that  this  is  any- 
where from  one-tenth  to  one-third  of  the  potential  donors  from 
whom  organs  could  be  recovered. 

The  recovery  of  organs  for  transplantation  is  a  three-tier  process. 
In  trying  to  understand  where  the  problems  lie  behind  the  short- 
age of  organs,  behind  the  fact  that  we  are  now  recovering  so  few  of 
the  organs  from  all  of  the  potential  donors,  I  would  like  very  brief- 
ly to  outline  this  three-tier  process.  The  three  tiers  are,  in  short, 
the  organ  procurement  programs  in  this  Nation;  the  physicians 
and  nurses  at  the  acute  care  hospitals  in  the  United  States;  and 
third,  all  of  us,  the  general  public,  those  of  us  who  inevitably  will 
die,  those  of  us  who  will  succumb  at  one  time  or  another,  and  who 
couid  be  potential  vital  organ  donors. 

The  first  tier,  the  organ  procurement  programs  in  this  country: 
There  is  a  nationwide  regionalized  system  for  the  recovery  of 
organs  for  transplantation.  There  are  in  the  United  States  approxi- 
mately 110  organ  procurement  programs.  These  110  programs  have 
been  established  over  the  past  several  years  primarily  to  serve  the 
need  for  the  recovery  of  kidneys  for  transplantation.  In  recent 
years  with  the  development  of  extra-renal — that  is,  organs  other 
than  kidneys — transplantation,  these  110  organ  procurement  pro- 
grams have  been  challenged  to  recover  hearts,  livers,  heart-lungs, 
pancreas,  and  so  forth,  as  well  as  kidneys  from  their  donors. 

The  110  organ  procurement  programs  in  this  country  today  are, 
in  large  part,  run  by  and  made  effective  by  the  organ  procurement 
professionals,  nonphysicians  like  myself,  most  of  whom  belong  to  a 
nationwide  association  of  coordinators,  the  North  American  Trans- 
plant Coordinators  Organization.  Over  360  of  us  in  this  country 
labor  to  provide  organ  donation  education  of  physicians  and  nurses, 
as  well  as  the  public.  We  are  also  available  generally  to  receive  the 
referrals  of  donors,  to  evaluate  donors,  and  to  assist  on  the  scene  in 
donor  hospitals  in  making  possible  the  necessary  clinical,  medicole- 
gal, and  psychological  adjustments  which  are  necessary  to  recover 
the  organs  for  transplantation. 


127 

The  110  organ  procurement  programs  and  their  associated  organ 
procurement  coordinators  struggle  to  provide  professional  educa- 
tion, to  doctors  and  nurses  especially.  In  my  area,  I  speak  over  120 
times  a  year  to  medical  staffs  in  acute  care  hospitals,  to  critical 
care  nurses  in  intensive  care  units  and  emergency  rooms,  trying  to 
help  them  understand  the  importance  of  recovering  organs  for 
transplantation,  conveying  to  them  who  donors  are,  helping  them 
understand  how  to  manage  these  donors  so  that  vital  organ  func- 
tion can  be  sustained,  helping  them  understand  the  psychology  of 
the  donation  process  in  dealing  with  grieving  families. 

But  it  is  not  just  a  matter  of  information  giving,  unfortunately. 
We  are  all  besieged  by  sources  of  information.  We  are  all  besieged 
by  demands  to  pay  attention  to  urgent  needs.  Maybe  this  is  espe- 
cially true  of  physicians  and  nurses. 

Information  giving  is  frequently  not  enough— helping  a  doctor 
understand  that  there  is  a  need  for  organs,  who  donors  may  be  and 
what  the  process  is.  Sometimes  the  challenge  is  to  excite  them,  to 
make  them  feel  it  as  we  feel  it.  And  sometimes  we  despair  because 
we  are  unable,  through  information  giving  or  through  challenging 
their  feelings  of  caring  for  dying  patients,  we  are  unable  to  secure 
their  cooperation. 

The  dissemination  of  information  to  physicians  and  nurses  car- 
ried out  by  the  110  organ  procurement  programs  in  this  country 
has  been  spotty  in  some  areas.  We  have  received  referrals  of 
donors  and  calls  from  physicians  as  far  away  as  the  west  coast  who 
have  called  Pittsburgh  to  ask  who  donors  are,  what  should  they  do 
because  they  think  they  have  a  donor  in  the  hospital,  and  they  are 
unaware  of  their  own  local  organ  procurement  programs.  I  don't 
mean  to  fault  the  organ  procurement  programs  in  these  other 
areas  of  the  country.  It  is  a  tremendous  job  to  try  to  educate  and 
sustain  interest  among  physicians  and  nurses  in  organ  donation 
when  their  primary  concern  is  caring  for  living  patients,  patients 
who  are  ill  of  other  diseases. 

Because  of  the  apparent  lack  of  a  uniform  method  to  educate 
physicians  and  nurses  in  this  country  today,  because  of  the  appar- 
ent holes  in  our  educational  system,  the  North  American  Trans- 
plant Coordinators  Organization  recently  established  a  24-hour  in- 
formation and  referral  service  for  doctors  and  nurses  throughout 
the  country.  An  800  number,  so  it  is  a  toll-free  call,  is  available  to 
physicians  and  nurses  anywhere  in  the  Nation  who  are  not  aware 
of  who  donors  may  be  or  who  do  not  know  how  to  contact  their 
own  local  procurement  program.  This  800  number  is  a  mnemonic 
number  that  is  easy  to  remember,  800-24-DONOR.  You  pick  up 
the  phone  and  dial  800-24-DONOR. 

Mr.  Gore.  How  recently  was  this  established? 

Mr.  Denny.  This  was  established  10  days  ago. 

Our  struggle  now  is  to  acquaint  physicians  and  nurses  through- 
out the  country  with  the  availability  of  this  number.  Let  me  stress 
that  this  800  number  is  not  meant  to  supplant  the  24-hour  referral 
nu.m^rs  in  Place  at  the  110  organ  procurement  programs.  Instead, 
this  800  number  is  meant  to  supplement  it,  to  provide  information 
for  a  doctor  who  does  not  who  to  call  in  his  own  area  and,  believe 
me,  there  are  many  of  them. 


128 

The  organ  procurement  programs,  going  further  into  my  brief 
look  at  this  three-tier  process,  also,  in  addition  to  providing  educa- 
tion, provide  the  manpower  and  the  technology  for  the  recovery  of 
organs  for  transplantation.  Surgeons,  physicians,  and  paraprofes- 
sionals  like  myself  are  available  24  hours  a  day,  around  the  clock, 
throughout  this  country,  to  recover  vital  organs  for  transplanta- 
tion. We  don't  lack  the  skill,  we  don't  lack  the  manpower,  we  don't 
lack  the  technology  to  recover  organs  for  transplant.  Every  organ 
procurement  program  has  as  one  of  its  major  goals  the  recovery  of 
kidney  ior  transplantation  for  the  nearly  6,000  people  who  are 
now  waiting  for  renal  transplantation  in  this  country. 

Additionally,  however,  the  organ  procurement  programs  collabo- 
rate to  a  great  degree  in  the  recovery  of  extra-renal,  nonkidney, 
organs  for  transplantation.  Cooperation  between  these  110  organ 
procurement  programs  has  developed  dramatically  over  the  past  2 
years.  Witness  the  fact  that  the  University  of  Pittsburgh,  which 
has  a  very  large  waiting  list  for  liver  and  heart  transplant  pa- 
tients, now  works  collaboratively  with  other  organ  procurement 
programs  around  the  country  in  recovering  two-thirds  of  the  livers 
that  we  transplant  and  three-fourths  of  the  hearts  that  we  trans- 
plant. In  other  words,  our  own  area,  within  140  miles  of  Pitts- 
burgh, which  is  the  geographic  region  that  our  organ  procurement 
programs  covers  directly,  isn't  sufficient  to  provide  the  organs  for 
transplantation  that  we  need,  especially  in  the  area  of  livers  and 
hearts. 

Through  the  collaboration  of  other  organ  procurement  programs, 
we  have  flown  as  far  west  as  Oklahoma  City  and  Fargo,  N.  Dak., 
and  as  far  south  as  Houston  and  Miami  to  recover  organs  for  trans- 
plantation through  the  good  efforts  of  organ  procurement  profes- 
sionals in  those  area. 

Yet,  I  have  to  admit  before  this  committee  this  morning  that,  al- 
though we  have  collaborated  with  almost  50  of  the  110  organ  pro- 
curement programs  in  this  Nation  recovering  extra-renal  organs, 
there  are  still  many  of  these  programs  that  do  not  call  us  when 
they  have  kidney  donors,  and  do  not  give  us  an  opportunity  to  re- 
cover livers  or  hearts  from  their  donors. 

The  system  is  developing.  One  of  the  reasons  that  we  don't  re- 
ceive collaboration  from  all  of  the  organ  procurement  programs  is 
that  they  are  in  need  also  of  education.  They  need  also  to  under- 
stand that  working  with  us  in  recovering  hearts  and  livers  is  not 
going  to  compromise  their  kidneys  which  they  need  desperately  for 
transplantation  locally. 

In  addition  to  organ  procurement  education,  and  procurement 
services,  organ  procurement  programs  are  actively  involved  in  the 
distribution  of  organs  for  transplantation.  In  the  case  of  kidneys— 
you  shall  hear  from  Dr.  Pfaff  in  a  few  minutes— there  is  a  comput- 
er system  which  is  an  excellent  means  of  locating  suitable  recipi- 
ents nationwide  for  transplantation  of  kidneys.  When  we  have  kid- 
neys available  in  the  Pittsburgh  area  that  we  are  unable  to  trans- 
plant among  our  patients,  the  computer  will  print  out  for  us  a  list 
of  suitably  matched  recipients  throughout  the  country. 

The  computer  system  has  limtitations,  however.  In  the  distribu- 
tion of  extra-renal  organs,  a  somewhat  different  system  has  been 
utilized  to  supplement  it.  The  computer  is  a  fixed-base  operation.  A 


129 

terminal  is  located  in  my  office,  but  there  is  no  terminal  in  the 
community  hospital  where  I  may  have  a  donor.  What  do  I  do  at  2 
o'clock  in  the  morning  when  a  donor  is  identified  in  a  community 
hospital  100  miles  from  Pittsburgh  and  I  am  preparing  to  sit  down 
and  talk  with  the  grieving  family  to  suggest  that  they  donate 
organs?  I  need  to  know  immediately  where  a  suitable  recipient  for 
the  heart  or  liver  may  be.  In  the  case  of  kidneys,  we  can  wait  until 
the  organs  have  been  removed  and  access  the  terminal  when  we 
get  back  after  the  donor  surgery.  In  the  case  of  hearts  and  livers, 
we  need  to  know  where  the  recipients  are  before  we  remove  the 
organs  because  of  the  very  limited  preservation  times  that  we  have 
for  these  organs. 

I  can't  access  a  terminal  at  2  o'clock  in  the  morning  from  100 
miles  away  from  my  office.  Instead,  what  we  have  now  is  a  24-hour 
telephone  system,  also  established  by  the  North  American  Trans- 
plant Coordinators  Organization,  a  telephone  system  which  is  con- 
trived to  provide  information  concerning  the  needs  for  hearts, 
livers,  heart-lungs,  and  other  extra-renal  organs  to  organ  procure- 
ment professionals  around  the  country.  Twenty-four  hours  a  day,  if 
we  access  a  central  telephone  number,  we  are  informed  through  a 
recorded  message  of  what  organs  are  needed  from  Stanford,  Calif., 
to  Pittsburgh,  from  New  York  City  to  Virginia  to  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Fifteen  extra-renal  transplant  centers  now  cooperate  and  list 
their  extra-renal  organ  donor  needs  on  this  24- Alert  System.  The 
calling  coordinator  or  physician  will  be  told  the  blood  type,  the  size 
of  the  donor  that  is  sought,  the  distance  that  the  transplant  center 
is  willing  to  fly,  the  telephone  number  to  call  if  a  donor  is  availa- 
ble. The  caller  is  also  informed  of  the  potential  recipient's  medical 
condition,  that  is,  the  degree  of  urgency  for  transplantation. 

Brandon  Hall  today  is  flying  back  to  Memphis  for  his  liver  trans- 
plant. This  liver  transplant  was  made  possible  by  the  fact  that  the 
organ  procurement  coordinator  in  Virginia  who  recognized  the 
donor  called  the  24-Alert  telephone  number  and  was  informed 
through  this  service  that  the  University  of  Tennessee,  had  an 
urgent  need  for  a  pediatric  donor  liver  of  a  given  size  and  blood 
type  for  Brandon  Hall.  He  copied  down  the  phone  number  and 
gave  them  a  call. 

This  system  doesn't  sound  very  sophisticated.  Computers  sound 
so  much  more  high-tech,  don't  they,  than  phones  and  recorded  an- 
swering services?  But  this  system  works.  It  is  effective.  It  is  availa- 
ble to  all  of  us,  and  it  has  made  possible  in  the  last  6  months  the 
transplantation  of  48  livers  at  5  centers,  and  25  hearts  at  9  centers. 

Going  on  briefly  in  my  description  of  the  three-tier  system,  the 
second  tier  are  the  health  professionals,  the  doctors  and  the  nurses 
in  this  country,  who  are  in  a  position  to  recognize  suitable  donors 
to  provide  the  organs  for  transplantation. 

I  have  been  an  organ  procurement  professional  for  the  past  9 
years.  I  am  glad  to  say  that  the  physicians  and  nurses  in  this  coun- 
try, by  and  large,  support  organ  donation.  Unfortunately,  however, 
verbal  support  isn't  sufficient.  We  also  have  to  have  their  active 
support.  Unfortunately  also,  it  is  accurate  to  say  that  many  physi- 
cians and  nurses  do  not  collaborate  with  us  in  recovering  organs 
for  transplantation. 


130 

Ignorance,  apathy,  indifference,  they  all  play  a  part.  But  perhaps 
the  biggest  problem  is  the  medicolegal  problem— physicians  and 
nurses  who  fear  that  if  they  cooperate  in  the  recovery  of  organs  for 
transplantation,  they  will  be  vulnerable  to  litigation.  We  live  in  a 
litigious  society,  and  physicians  especially  know  how  damaging  nui- 
sance lawsuits  can  be.  As  a  result,  they  oftentimes  practice  defen- 
sively. Their  patients  are  not  waiting  for  transplants,  and  our  re- 
quests that  they  help  us  sometimes  fall  on  deaf  ears  because  of 
their  fear  of  medicolegal  vulnerability. 

Brain  death  is  a  central  issue  related  to  organ  donation.  You 
can't  escape  it.  By  definition,  all  donors  are  victims  of  brain  death. 
They  are  medically  and  legally  dead  because  their  brains  are  dead. 
They  are  no  longer  thinking,  feeling,  willing,  reflexive  people.  Arti- 
ficially their  hearts  and  their  respiratory  systems  continue  to  func- 
tion, and  this  is  what  allows  the  viability  of  the  organs  to  be  pre- 
served until  they  are  removed  and  chilled. 

Physicians  are  especially  concerned  about  the  public's  acceptance 
of  brain  death.  Thirty-five  States  now  have  passed  statutes  recog- 
nizing that  brain  death  is  death.  Fifteen  States  do  not  have  laws 
defining  brain  death,  but  in  those  15  States,  common  law  or  apel- 
late court  decisions  allow  the  recovery  of  organs  for  transplanta- 
tion following  pronouncement  of  death  on  the  basis  of  brain  death. 

But  despite  legal  support,  doctors  and  nurses  often  fear  that  the 
public  does  not  accept  brain  death  and  do  not  cooperate  with  us. 
Less  than  1  percent  of  all  the  deaths  that  occur  in  this  country 
occur  under  the  circumstances  of  brain  death  and  among  the  popu- 
lation that  is  within  the  right  age  frame  to  be  a  donor. 

In  my  mind,  the  health  professionals,  the  doctors,  and  the  nurses 
in  this  country,  are  the  weak  link  between  the  first  tier,  the  organ 
procurement  programs,  and  the  third  tier,  the  lay  public.  In  my  ex- 
perience in  the  Pittsburgh  area  and  in  Pennsylvania  generally,  ap- 
proximately one  out  of  five  families  says  no  to  organ  donation;  but 
four  out  of  five  families  who  are  approached  and  offered  the  oppor- 
tunity, say  yes.  These  figures  are  not  duplicated  in  many  other 
areas  of  the  country,  however.  As  you  have  heard  today,  cultural, 
racial,  and  educational  factors  influence  whether  or  not  members 
of  the  public  will  say  yes  to  organ  donation  at  the  time  of  death. 

The  American  public,  however,  does  have  a  big  heart.  One  of  the 
gratifying  aspects  of  my  job  is  that  I  deal  with  these  grieving  fami- 
lies and  see  firsthand  the  value  that  it  provides  the  grieving  family 
to  be  told  that  the  organs  from  their  loved  one  now  sustain  life  in 
two,  three,  four,  or  five  other  patients. 

In  my  experience,  only  1  out  of  10  families  of  a  brain  dead  victim 
initiates  the  request  to  donate.  Most  families  at  the  time  of  death 
are  too  overcome  with  their  own  grief  to  remember  the  need  for 
organs.  I  am  not  concerned  by  the  fact  that  the  national  Kidney 
Foundation  poll  recently  found  that  only  40  percent  of  the  white 
population  and  20  percent  of  the  black  population  would  be  willing 
to  donate  organs  of  their  loved  ones  at  the  time  of  death.  We  don't 
want  to  believe  that  we  are  going  to  die.  We  don't  want  to  believe 
that  our  loved  ones  are  going  to  die.  As  a  result,  when  we  are 
asked— not  at  the  time  of  death,  but  at  the  time  of  life— whether  or 
not  we  would  donate,  of  course,  we  say  no.  It  is  too  scary  to  even 
consider  that  these  people  might  die.  At  the  time  of  death,  as  I 


131 

said,  only  1  out  of  10  families  initiates  the  request  to  donate.  But  8 
of  those  10  families,  in  my  experience,  do  donate  if  they  are  offered 
the  opportunity. 

The  problem  comes,  again,  at  the  medical  professional  level,  the 
need  for  physicians  and  nurses  to  adequately  explain  brain  death 
to  the  families  and  to  offer  donation.  It  is  so  difficult  sometimes  for 
doctors  and  nurses  who,  themselves,  grieve  when  they  lose  a  pa- 
tient to  sit  down  and  try  to  explain  to  a  family  that  their  loved  one 
in  the  intensive  care  unit  is  dead.  It  is  especially  difficult  because 
this  patient  does  not  look  dead.  He  is,  remember,  a  victim  of  brain 
death.  Artificially,  his  heart  and  his  lungs  are  continuing  to  func- 
tion. 

To  try  to  explain  to  a  family  that  this  brain-dead  victim  who 
looks  as  though  he  is  alive  and  merely  comatose  is  really  dead  is  a 
difficult  for  a  physicians,  and  sometimes  they  shirk  it.  Sometimes 
they  shirk  it  because  of  their  own  grief,  their  own  pain,  the  assault 
on  their  integrity  which  they  are  experiencing  because  of  the 
death.  Sometimes  it  is  so  much  easier  for  a  physician  to  distance 
himself  from  the  family. 

The  American  public  is  hungry  for  information  about  organ  do- 
nation. Thousands  and  thousands  of  donor  cards  are  distributed  by 
our  program  and  other  programs  around  the  country,  but  it  is  not 
enough.  We  need  more  public  education,  not  only  with  regard  to 
organ  donation,  but  with  regard  to  brain  death  as  well.  It  is  time 
that  we  stopped  hiding  brain  death  and  talked  about  it  openly.  It  is 
time  the  medical  profession  talked  about  it  openly. 

Public  education  in  the  past  has  been  primarily  aimed  at  the 
people  who  already  are  convinced  that  organ  donation  is  a  good 
thing.  Public  education  is  largely  directed  toward  white  middle- 
class  America.  We  need  public  educational  efforts  which  are  direct- 
ed toward  population  subgroups,  Spanish  Americans,  black  Ameri- 
cans, Americans  from  the  Mediterranean  Basin,  and  so  on.  These 
groups  do  not  donate  with  the  same  high  frequency  as  the  white 
middle-class  public  does. 

Physicians  and  nurses  are  consumers  of  the  media,  and  they  gen- 
erally follow  and  do  not  lead  public  opinion.  If  we  educate  the 
public,  we  will  also  indeed  be  educating  the  medical  professionals. 
If  they  feel  that  the  public  is  comfortable  with  brain  death  and 
with  organ  donation,  they  will  be  much  more  likely  to  collaborate 
with  us. 

I  have  five  recommendations.  First  of  all,  it  is  time  that  the 
transplant  professionals  in  this  country  recognize  that  they  can't 
do  the  job  alone.  There  is  a  need  for  a  national  task  force  to  be 
composed  of  leaders  from  government,  medicine,  organ  procure- 
ment, and  interested  lay  groups  to  tackle  the  problems  impeding 
the  recovery  of  organs  for  transplantation.  It  is  time  that  the  trans- 
plant professionals  in  this  country  recognize  that  they  need  to  in- 
volve their  colleagues  in  the  medical  profession.  The  neurosur- 
geons, the  neurologists,  the  critical  care  medicine  physicians,  the 
emergency  physicians,  the  pediatricians  should  be  members  of  such 
a  task  force.  They  are  the  physicians  who  will  recognize  donors. 
They  are  the  people  who  need  to  be  convinced  that  it  is  important 
to  work  with  us. 


132 

The  critical  care  nurses  are  by  far  our  most  vital  ally.  They,  too, 
should  be  involved  in  a  national  task  force.  This  task  force  should 
be  given  the  charge  of  coming  up  with  solutions  for  developing  and 
improving  the  system  nationwide. 

My  second  recommendation  derives  from  the  fact  that  every  hos- 
pital in  this  country  must  be  certified  to  function,  must  be  certified 
on  several  levels.  Departments  of  health  in  the  various  States  have 
the  responsibility  of  certifying  hospitals  in  their  States.  The  Joint 
Commission  for  the  Accreditation  of  Hospitals  also  provides  ac- 
creditation of  hospitals  on  a  national  level. 

There  should  be  developed  for  accreditation  two  requirements 
either  on  the  State  or  on  the  national  level.  The  first  requirement 
should  be  that  there  be  a  policy  and  an  operational  protocol  for  the 
determination  of  brain  death.  Second,  there  should  be  a  require- 
ment for  certification  that  every  hospital  establish  a  policy  and  a 
protocol  for  recognizing  potential  donors  and  referring  donors  for 
the  nearest  organ  procurement  program. 

Doctors  refer  donors.  Hospitals  don't  refer  donors,  but  if  the  hos- 
pitals have  the  rules  and  the  regulations,  the  doctors  may  be  made 
more  willing  to  comply,  to  cooperate. 

My  third  recommendation:  there  should  be  a  financial  incentive 
program  established  by  the  Health  Care  Finance  Administration, 
which  has  the  responsibility  of  funding  kidney  transplantation.  A 
financial  incentive  would  reward  hospitals  at  which  donors  are 
identified  and  from  whom  organs  are  recovered. 

It  is  well  known  that  kidney  transplantation  is  much  more  cost 
effective  than  is  hemodialysis  or  peritoneal  dialysis  for  the  treat- 
ment of  end-stage  renal  failure  patients. 

This  country,  and  you  and  I  as  taxpayers,  have  an  incentive  in 
seeing  more  people  transplanted,  if  only  because  it  costs  less.  It 
makes  good  sense  to  me  to  recommend  that  the  Health  Care  Fi- 
nance Administration  provide  a  financial  incentive  to  those  hospi- 
tals from  which  kidneys  are  recovered. 

Since  almost  every  postmortem  kidney  donor  is  also  a  potential 
postmortem  extra-renal  donor,  this  will  increase  the  number  of 
extra-renal  organs  available. 

My  fourth  recommendation  is  that  there  is  a  need  for  strength- 
ening public  and  professional  education.  Public  education  has  been 
tried  in  many  forms  on  the  local  level,  for  example,  health  fairs, 
talks  to  school  groups.  These  kinds  of  local  educational  efforts,  to 
my  mind,  are  not  effective. 

What  is  effective  is  use  of  the  national  media,  not  only  to  provide 
information  about  donation  and  brain  death,  but  to  excite  people. 
We  have  to  inform,  but  we  have  to  motivate,  as  well.  We  have  to 
touch  their  feelings. 

There  is  much  more  work  that  we  could  do  in  public  education.  I 
would  like  to  see  the  American  Advertising  Council  take  on  a  cam- 
paign in  this  country  to  help  educate  Americans  about  organ  dona- 
tion. 

Finally,  there  is  a  need  for  statistical  information.  As  we  have 
heard  today,  we  have  to  talk  in  general  figures,  because  nobody 
really  knows  how  many  potential  donors  there  are  in  this  country, 
for  instance. 


133 

Nobody  really  knows  how  many  potential  donors  are  referred. 
Nobody  really  knows  how  many  end-stage  renal  disease  patients 
there  are  in  this  country. 

Nobody  really  knows  how  many  potential  recipients  of  extra- 
renal organs  there  are.  One  vital  question,  I  think,  needs  to  be  ad- 
dressed, and  that  is  how  many  potential  pediatric  donors  are  there 
between  the  ages  of  6  months  and  5  years? 

The  need  for  pediatric  liver  donors  between  six  months  and  five 
is  tremendous.  We  have  a  waiting  list  of  over  35  children  in  this 
age  bracket  who  are  waiting  for  liver  transplants. 

I  know,  we  all  know  that  many  of  them  will  die  because  we  will 
not  find  organs  for  them.  We  may  be  faced  with  the  fact  that  there 
are  not  enough  potential  pediatric  donors  in  the  Nation  to  meet 
the  needs  of  all  of  these  youngsters. 

Again,  let  me  congratulate  this  subcommittee,  Chairman  Gore, 
members  of  the  subcommittee,  for  your  interest,  for  your  efforts  in 
spotlighting  the  accomplishments  and  the  problems  and  the  goals 
that  we  strive  for  as  the  future  unfolds  for  us  in  what  is  a  very 
promising  time  for  transplantation.  Thank  you. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Mr.  Donald  W.  Denny  follows:] 


134 

TESTIMONY  ON 
ORGAN  PROCUREMENT  AND  DISTRIBUTION 
FOR  TRANSPLANTATION 
BEFORE  THE 
SUBCOMMITTEE  ON  INVESTIGATIONS  AND  OVERSIGHT 
COMMITTEE  ON  SCIENCE  AND  TECHNOLOGY 
U.S.  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES 
APRIL  13,  1983 


DONALD  W.  DENNY 
DIRECTOR  OF  ORGAN  PROCUREMENT 
TRANSPLANT  FOUNDATION 
UNIVERSITY  OF  PITTSBURGH 


135 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p.1 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science"  and  Technology  • 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


My  name  is  Donald  W.  Denny.   I  am  the  Director  of  Organ 
Procurement  for  the  Transplant  Foundation  at  the  University  of 
Pittsburgh.   I  am  also  a  member  of  the  North  American  Trans- 
plant Coordinators  Organization  (NATCO),  a  professional  assoc- 
iation of  transplant  and  organ  procurement  coordinators  from 
the  United  States,  Canada  and  several  foreign  countries.   My 
testimony  today  will  primarily  reflect  my  personal  experience, 
attitudes  and  values.  I  am  also  designated  as  the  official 
representative  of  NATCO  at  these  hearings,  but  when  expressing 
the  point  of  view  of  this  association  of  over  350  transplant 
professionals,  the  context  of  my  remarks  will  identify  my 
position  as  a  spokesman. 

I  wish  to  express  my  appreciation  to  the  Chairman  and 
members  of  this  Subcommittee  for  conducting  these  hearings  into 
the  subject  of  post  mortem  vital  organ  procurement  and  dis- 
tribution for  transplantation.   I  have  been  closely  involved. in 
organ  procurement  for  the  past  nine  years,  have  participated  in 
the  organization  of  and  have  administered  two  organ  procurement 
programs.   I  believe  that  the  subject  of  these  hearings  is  a 
health  care  crisis,  which  requires  broad  national  attention  and 
the  problem-solving  efforts  of  individuals,  organizations  and 
government . 

Recent  advances  in  transplantation  surgery  and  immunology 
now  provide  the  opportunity  for  additional  years  of  life  and  health 
to  many  Americans  who  in  the  past  were  doomed  to  an  existence 
supported  by  a  machine,  as  in  the  case  of  victims  of  end-stage 
kidney  disease,  or  were  cut  down  by  death  prematurely,  as  in 
the  case  of  people  suffering  from  end-stage  heart  and  liver 
disease.  Other  witnesses  before  this  Subcommittee  will  provide 
substantive  information  to  support  my  contention  that  medical 


136 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 2 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


science  has  moved  beyond  the  frontier  in  organ  transplantation, 
has,  indeed,  reached  a  fertile  high  ground  and  needs  but  the 
active  support  and  investment  of  this  nation  to  establish  a 
living  monument  to  the  value  of  human  life  and  the  spirit  of 
brotherhood:   the  giving  of  life,  one  to  another,  on  a  large 
scale  through  organ  transplantation.   My  focus  today  will  be 
with  one  obstacle  impeding  realization  of  this  bright  promise: 
the  shortage  of  human  organs  for  transplantation  that  exists 
now  and,  unless  nationwide  efforts  are  undertaken,  will  in- 
crease tomorrow. 

The  shortage  of  organs  for  transplantation  is  not  a  new 
problem.  My  colleagues  and  I  have  worked  for  years  to  overcome 
the  fact  that  the  demand  for  post  mortem  kidneys  has  long  ex- 
ceeded the  supply.  The  number  of  post  mortem  kidneys  trans- 
planted in  the  United  States  has  remained  relatively  stable  for 
several ' years ,  despite  the  fact  that  the  national  waiting  list 
has  continued  to  grow  annually.   The  shortage  of  kidneys  for 
transplantation  has  received  relatively  little  attention, 
largely  because  renal  transplantation  is  not  a  form  of  trans- 
plant therapy  which  is  often  an  alternative  to  death.  We  have, 
fortunately,  the  artificial  kidney  machine  which  can  sustain 
life  for  most  end-stage  renal  disease  (ESRD)  patients  who  elect 
to  wait  for  a  transplant,  as  well  as  those  patients  who  do  not 
wish  to  consider  or  are  unsuitable  for  transplantation.   The 
undeniable  facts  that  a  real  kidney,  a  transplanted  kidney, 
provides  a  better  quality  of  life  for  ESRD  patients  and  that 
renal  transplantation  is  more  cost-effective  per  patient 
life-year  than  the  artificial  kidney  have  not  been  sufficient 


137 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 3 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Techno-logy  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


to  cause  the  national  sense  of  urgency  which  underlies  these 
hearings.   Without  intending  to  diminish  the  meaning  and  the 
importance  of  this  Subcommittee's  purpose  today,  I  must  lament, 
however,  the  fact  that  recent  publicity  concerning  the  need  for  a 
liver  transplant  for  a  handful  of  patients  at  two  or  three  trans- 
plant centers  (including  my  own)  has  outweighed  the  silent 
suffering  of  many  thousands  of  patients  waiting  for  a  kidney 
transplant  at  150  transplant  hospitals  over  the  past  decade  in 
moving  the  conscience  of  this  nation. 

Yet,  it  is  undeniable  that  liver  and  heart  transplant  can- 
didates, unlike  kidney  transplant  patients,  have  only  one  other 
option:   death.   I  cannot  blame  the  media  or  the  public  for  being 
more  profoundly  stirred  by  a  picture  of  one  sad-eyed  dying  child 
waiting  and  hoping  for  a  liver  donor  than  by  cold  statistics  which 
represent  the  plight  of  faceless  thousands  of  ESRD  patients.  We  who 
spend  our  professional  lives  seeking  donors  of  extrarenal  organs 
(i.e.,  organs  other  than  kidneys)  have  also  been  vulnerable  to  the 
poignancy  of  the  individual  child's  desperate  need.   And  when  such 
a  patient  dies  because  an  organ  is  not  found  in  time,  we  also  feel 
a  crushing  sense  of  sadness  and  failure.   But  we  also  feel 
something  else,  something  the  public  generally  does  not,  namely 
frustration  and  anger.   The  reason  is  that  we  know  that  many  more 
organs  are  needlessly  wasted  than  are  recovered  for  transplan- 
tation.  We  know  that  the  shortage  of  organs  at  this  time  is  not 
due  to  a  lack  of  technology,  manpower,  knowledge  or  funding,  as 
much  as  it  is  due  to  ignorance,  inertia,  selfishness  and  parochialism. 


138 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. H 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and"  Oversight  Subeommi-ttee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


We  know,  in  short,  that  despite  what  one  reads  in  the  newspaper, 
there  is  a  system  in  place  in  this  country  for  the  recovery  of 
organs  for  transplantation,  but  that  this  system  does  not  work  as 
effectively  as  possible  because  of  the  lack  of  individual  and 
institutional  committment  to  the  recovery  of  organs  for  trans- 
plantation . 

From  February,  1981,  through  February,  1983,  126  post  mortem 
livers  were  transplanted  at  the  University  Health  Center  of  Pitts- 
burgh.  During  this  same  period,  44  adults  and  27  children  died 
before  we  found  a  suitable  organ  for  them.   During  this  same  in- 
terval, 41  patients  received  heart  transplants  at  our  Center,  but 
8  other  patients  succumbed  to  heart  failure  before  we  could  trans- 
plant them.   The  success  of  liver  and  heart  transplantation  today 
is  encouraging  many  more  institutions  to  establish  programs  for 
the  transplantation  of  these  organs  in  order  to  meet  the  needs  of 
increasing  numbers  of  potential  recipients.   The  problem  promises 
to  become  worse. 

I  need  to  define  some  limitations  in  order  to  express  fully 
the  nature  of  the  problem.   The  post  mortem  recovery  of  vital  or- 
gans for  transplantation  is  limited  by  the  circumstances  of  death, 
donor  age,  donor  medical  history,  quality  of  organ  function  and 
temporal  restrictions.   Because  vital  organs  are  very  vulnerable 
to  lack  of  oxygenated  blood  at  normal  body  temperature,  we  are 
unable  to  consider  as  donors  of  vital  organs  any  individual  whose 
death  is  determined  by  the  traditional  criteria,  i.e.,  irrever- 
sible cessation  of  heart  and  lung  functions.   Organ  death  occurs 
within  minutes  of  cessation  of  the  circulation.   Vital  organ 


139 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 5 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and- Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


procurement  is  limited  to  patients  who  are  medically  and  legally 
dead,  but  whose  heart  and  lung  functions  are  artificially  main- 
tained with  mechanical  ventilation  and  intravenous  hydration  until 
the  organs  are  surgically  removed  and  chilled.   In  practice  this 
means  that  organ  donors  must  be  victims  of  brain  death,  i.e., 
patients  who  have  suffered  catastrophic,  irreversible  and  complete 
cessation  of  integrated  brain  function  as  the  result  of  trauma, 
stroke,  brain  tumor  and/or  oxygen  deprivation.   The  brain  death 
syndrome  by  definition  always  includes  destruction  of  brain  stem 
function,  among  the  sequelae  of  which  is  the  total  inability  to 
breath  spontaneously.   Forty  years  ago  before  the  development  of 
the  mechanical  ventilator,  which  is  used  to  take  over  respiratory 
functions  for  patients  who  have  difficulty  breathing  or  cannot 
breath  spontaneously,  death  of  the  brain  resulted  in  cessation  of 
breathing  and,  secondarily,  heart  failure  when  the  heart  muscle 
died  due  to  lack  of  oxygen.   Use  of  the  mechanical  ventilator"  has 
intruded  upon  this  natural  sequence  of  events  and  physicians  have 
had  to  develop  new  operational  criteria  for  determining  when  death 
has  occurred  in  patients  suffering  from  total  and  irreparable 
brain  destruction.   Pronouncement  of  death  after  determination  of 
brain  death  is  a  commonplace  event  in  the  United  States  and  is 
sanctioned  by  either  statute  or  common  law  in  all  50  states.   Organ 
donation  is  not  the  primary  or  even  secondary  rationale  for  accep- 
ting brain  death  as  death  of  the  individual,  but  it  is  a  necessary 
precondition  for  organ  retrieval  for  transplantation. 


140 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 6 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


Another  limitation  to  donation  is  donor  age.   The  inevitable 
consequences  of  aging,  including  vascular  disease  and  the  slow 
loss  of  optimum  organ  function,  limits  chronological  age  accep- 
table for  donors.   Kidneys  are  generally  accepted  from  donors 
up  to  their  mid-50's  and  sometime  beyond.   Liver  donors  are 
rarely  considered  beyond  age  45;  while  heart  donors  are  carefully 
evaluated  if  they  are  35  and  are  seldom  accepted  beyond  40. 
Minimum  age  limits  are  also  a  factor.   Kidney  donors  must  gener- 
ally be  one  year  or  older.  Liver  donors  can  be  accepted  from 
age  6  months  and  up,  however.  Heart  donors  are  seldom  less  than 
age  15. 

Other  factors  which  can  contraindicate  organ  donation 
include:  previous  disease  involving  the  organ  considered  for 
donation,  infection,  cancer  (except  primary  brain  tumors)  and 
acute  injury  to  the  organs  due  to  trauma,  oxygen  depri-vation 
and  persistent  periods  of  low  blood  pressure. 

How  many  patients  in  this  country's  hospitals  are  victims 
of  brain  death  and  have  suitable  organs  for  transplantation? 
Again,  no  one  really  knows.   Retrospective  studies  of  hospital 
charts  of  patients  dying  in  hospitals  suggest  between  0.77?  and 
3-5?  of  hospitalized  patients  are  acceptable  as  kidney  donors 
(1,  2,  3).  The  difference  in  the  conclusions  is  due  to  variations 
in  acceptable  criteria  between  investigators.   (The  percentage 
of  potential  donors  in  these  studies  which  actually  did  provide 
organs  for  transplantation  ranged  from  17.0%  to  19-03?  (2,  3)- 

Since  only  patients  who  die  in  hospitals  may  be  considered 
for  vital  organ  donation,  it  is  important  to  consider  that  only 
38$  to  60?  of  the  deaths  in  this  country  occur  in  hospitals 


141 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 7 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


(1,  2,  3).   Assuming  that  half  of  the  annual  deaths  in  the  United 
States  occur  in  hospitals  (which  may  be  generous,  since  statistics 
on  hospital  deaths  include  patients  who  are  dead  on  arrival  and 
who  expire  in  the  Emergency  Department  soon  after  arrival),  how 
many  in-hospital  deaths  occur?   In  1981,  the  last  year  for  which 
statistics  are  available,  there  were  a  total  of  1,987,512  deaths 
in  this  country  (4),  of  which  50%  is  993,756.   Multiplying  this 
figure  by  the  above  cited  percentages  of  in-hospital  deaths  which 
would  have  been  acceptable  kidney  donors,  yields  an  estimated 
range  of  potential  donors  in  the  United  States  of  7,652  to  34,781. 
Because  the  age  criteria  for  liver  and  heart  donors  is  less  liberal 
than  for  kidney  donors,  the  potential  number  of  extrarenal  donors 
is  undoubtedly  fewer  than  is  indicated  by  this  range. 

How  many  donors  annually  yield  vital  organs  for  transplantation 
in  the  United  States?   One  way  of  determining  an  approximation  is 
by  looking  at  the  number  of  post  mortem  kidney  transplants  yearly. 
In  1981,  the  last  year  for  which  I  have  firm  figures,  there  were 
3,^27  post  mortem  kidneys  transplanted  in  this  country.   Since  each 
donor  yields  two  kidneys,  dividing  this  number  by  two  results  in 
a  figure  of  1,713  donors.   However,  since  there  is  approximately 
25?  wastage  of  donor  kidneys  (as  a  result  of  surgical  error,  un- 
expected anomalies,  no  suitably  matched  recipients  available),  the 
total  number  of  available  kidneys  during  1981  was  approximately 
4,283,  of  which  one-half  or  2,141,  represents  the  approximate  num- 
ber of  donors  in  that  year.   In  other  words,  we  are  now  recovering 
organs,  at  best,  from  fewer  than  one  out  of  every  three  possible 
donors . 


23-029  0-83-10 


142 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 

Investigations  and  -  Oversight  Subcommittee 

Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 

U.S.  House  of  Representatives 

April  13,  1983 


This  figure  does  not  represent  the  total  number  of  potential 
donors  referred  to  organ  procurement  programs.   Organ  donation  is 
a  voluntary  activity  in  this  country  requiring  consent  of  the 
nearest  next-of-kin  (a  practical  necessity  for  all  organ  procure- 
ment programs  even  when  a  donor  has  signed  a  donor  card  or  other 
document  allowing  recovery  of  organs  after  death).   Organ  donation 
is  unacceptable  to  some  families  and  a   percentage  of  prospective 
donors  is  lost  for  this  reason.   My  experience  is  that  approximately 
one  out  of  five  prospective  donors  referred  to  us  does  not  yield 
organs  for  want  of  family  consent.   This  figure  varies  around  the 
country  according  to  cultural,  racial  and  educational  character- 
istics of  the  population.   Black  families,  for  instance,  are  much 
less  likely  to  donate  than  white  families  for  reasons  which  are 
not  understood.   The  number  of  families  which  elect  not  to  donate 
is,  however,  somewhat  larger,  since  an  unknown  number  'of  potential 
donors  are  recognized  by  physicians,  who  approach  the  families  and 
are  refused,  and  never  inform  the  local  organ  procurement  program 
of  their  efforts. 

I  value  the  fact  that  organ  donation  in  this  country  is  a 
voluntary,  altruistic  act  determined  by  the  values  of  the  people 
concerned.   National  polls  have  indicated,  however,  that  70%   and 
more  of  the  people  in  this  country  regard  organ  donation  favorably 
and  would  be  willing  to  donate  a  family  member's  organs  at  the 
time  of  death  (5,  6).   I  would  be  against  legislation  which  would 
make  donation  either  compulsory  or  subject  to  financial  reward. 
Another  option  exists,  one  which  is  in  practice  in  a  few  European 
countries,  which  is  to  assume  that  consent  of  the  individual  has 
been  given  for  post  mortem  organ  donation  at  the  time  of  his 


143 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 9 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and- Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


death  unless  a  document  signed  by  the  individual  indicating 
opposition  to  donation  is  presented  when  he  expires.   Given  the 
litigious  climate  of  this  country  and  the  vulnerabli li ty  of  the 
medical  profession  in  particular  to  nuisance  suits,  I  doubt  that 
this  option  is  realistic.   Even  if  such  a  system  were  legal,  I  am 
sure  that  surviving  next-of-kin  would  also  be  asked  to  consent  to 
recovery  of  the  organs,  even  as  they  are  now. 

Obviously,  one  means  of  increasing  the  numbers  of  organs 
donated  would  be  to  enhance  the  willingness  of  families  to  donate 
through  educational  programs.   Educational  efforts  directed  at 
the  lay  public  have  been  an  important  component  of  many  organ 
procurement  programs'  efforts  for  the  past  decade.   Many  approaches 
have  been  tried:   professional  advertising  techniques  (billboards, 
radio  and  television  public  service  announcements,  ads  in  newspapers 
and  magazines),  didactic  presentations  to  students,  churches  and 
service  clubs  and  news  and  feature  stories  released  to  the  print 
and  electronics  media.   While  I  am  sure  that  these  efforts  have 
had  an  impact  (some  more  than  others),  I  am  unaware  of  any  reliable 
studies  which  can  document  the  effectiveness  of  public  education 
efforts  tried  thus  far.   I  am  personally  biased  in  favor  of  the 
effectiveness  of  the  free  educational  opportunities  afforded  by 
the  media,  although  I  have  tried  all  the  options  cited  above  at 
one  time  or  another.   News  and  feature  stories  focusing  on  people 
with  whom  the  public  can  identify  reach    the  largest  audience, 
have  more  emotional  impact  and  require  less  financial  investment 
than  costly  billboards,  public  service  announcements,  health  fairs 
in  shopping  centers  or  classroom  talks.   Stories  about  patients 


144 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p.  10 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


waiting  for  transplantation,  about  patients  who  have  been  success- 
fully transplanted,  about  individual  donors  and  their  families' 
feelings  regarding  donation  have  great  human  appeal.   The  media 
becomes  quickly  jaded,  however,  and  one  must  constantly  seek 
new  "angles"  with  which  to  interest  the  press. 

Until  recently,  kidney  donation  and  transplantation  have 
been  the  primary  thrust  of  public  education  for  most  procure- 
ment programs.   One  indication  of  the  effectiveness  of  these 
efforts  is  the  greater  frequency  with  which  the  public  is  will- 
ing to  donate  kidneys  as  opposed  to  livers  and  hearts.   The 
heart,  of  course,  is  a  special  case  in  view  of  the  great 
symbolic  and  emotional  investment  traditionally  associated  with 
this  simplest  of  all  the  vital  organs.   On  the  other  hand,  very 
little  emotional  attachment  to  the  liver  exists  for  most  of  us, 
and  yet  many  families  who  are  very  willing  to  donate  their 
family  member's  kidneys  balk  at  donating  the  liver.   The  reason, 
I  believe,  is  that  liver  donation  and  transplantation  are  not 
yet  as  well  known  and  accepted  as  kidney  transplantation. 

Most  public  education  efforts  in  some  way  try  to  go  beyond 
mere  information  giving  and  try  to  involve  the  audience  in 
solving  the  problem  by  encouraging  the  completion  and  carrying 
of  universal  organ  donor  cards.   Legislation  has  been  enacted 
in  all  fifty  states  making  such  cards  legal  instruments  for  the 
post  mortem  donation  of  organs.   As  I  have  mentioned,  however, 
all  organ  procurement  programs  with  which  I  am  familiar  also 
require  family  consent,  although  legally  it  is  not  required  if 
a  donor  card  is  available.  The  success  of  organ  donor  cards  in 


145 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 

Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 

Committee  on  Science"  and  Technology  • 

U.S.  House  of  Representatives 

April  13,  1983 


p. 11 


increasing  the  number  of  donor  organs  is  minimal;  relatively 
few  donors  each  year  are  identified  as  card  carrying  donors. 
Our  program  has  only  one  or  two  such  donors  each  year  out  of  50 
to  60  donors  in  our  region.   The  primary  problem,  I  believe,  is 
that  our  death  is  a  very  fearful  prospect  for  most  of  us.   We 
defend  ourselves  against  this  fear  by  avoiding  any  activity 
which  tends  to  confirm  our  mortality.   Completing  and  signing  a 
donor  card  affirms  our  appointment  with  death  and,  as  a  result, 
most  of  us  never  get  around  to  getting  or  completing  a  card. 
Like  most  other  organ  procurement  programs,  we  distribute  donor 

cards  as  many  on  10,000  a  year.   This  is  not  a  large  number 

compared  to  our  region's  population  of  approximately  3.5  million 
people,  however.   In  Pennsylvania  we  have  also  had  donor  cards 
distributed  with  drivers'  licenses  for  several  years,  yet  our 
program  has  not  seen  an  increase  in  card  carrying  donors  as  a 
result  of  this  program.   A  recent  survey  in  Maryland,  where. the 
donor  card  is  on  the  drivers'  licenses,  found  that  only  1.5%   of 
the  people  chose  to  complete  and  sign  the  card  (5). 

Organ  donor  cards  do  have  some  utility.   Their  availability 
stimulates  discussion  and  contributes  to  a  positive  climate  of 
awareness  regarding  the  need  for  organs.   Many  times  I  have 
been  told  by  donor  families  that  receipt  of  a  donor  card  with  a 
driver's  license  engendered  a  family  conversation,  during  which 
the  deceased  indicated  his  willingness  to  be  a  donor.   These 
discussions  are  remembered  at  the  time  of  death  if  organ  donation 
is  offered  to  the  family,  even  though  the  deceased  did  not  fill 
out  the  card.  These  families  inevitably  donate. 


146 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 12 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and- Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


I  have  always  believed  that  public  education  should  include 
the  subject  of  brain  death,  as  well  as  organ  donation  and  trans- 
plantation.  Many  of  my  colleagues  do  not  agree  with  me,  believ- 
ing that  the  subject  is  too  complex  for  the  lay  public  to  compre- 
hend or  that  there  is  a  danger  of  brain  death  being  misconstrued 
as  so-called  "transplant  death".   This  latter  possibility  exists 
primarily  because  of  the  medical  profession's  hesitancy  in  edu- 
cating the  public  about  brain  death,  a  syndrome  which  is  undoub- 
tedly clinically  associated  with  many  more  non-donors  than 
donors.  If  brain  death  is  mentioned  only  in  conjunction  with 
organ  donation,  so  the  argument  goes,  the  public  will  believe 
the  syndrome  is  diagnostic  of  death  only  when  the  organs  are 
sought,  that  brain  death  is  not  "real"  death  but  a  shortcut 
designed  to  make  organ  recovery  possible. 

On  the  contrary,  I  find  the  public  intuitively  sophisticated 
and  ready  to  comprehend  that  death  of  the  brain  is  diagnostic" 
of  death  of  the  person  if  they  are  given  accurate  information 
and  the  discussion  is  in  lay  terms  which  they  can  comprehend. 
Not  being  candid  about  brain  death  and  its  relationship  to 
organ  donation  is  potentially  very  dangerous.   If  the  public 
does  not  understand  and  accept  it,  they  are  much  more  likely  to 
experience  suspicion  and  disbelief  when  they  are  faced  with  it. 
We  are  all  more  ready  to  reject  what  we  have  not  heard  of  or  do 
not  understand. 

Our  emphasis  on  brain  death  education  led  us  to  seek  enactment 
of  legislation  giving  statutory  recognition  to  brain  death. 
Such  legislation  was  not  necessary  to  give  legal  standing  to 
the  syndrome  as  diagnostic  of  death,  but  was  perceived  as  a 
means  of  educating  the  public.   Public  acceptance  and  passage  of 


147 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p.13 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  "and  Technology  • 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


the  brain  death  bill  also,  we  hoped,  would  reassure  a  medical 
community  fearful  of  putative  public  inability  to  understand 
and  accept  brain  death.   Our  program  worked  collaboratively 
with  the  other  organ  procurement  program  in  the  state,  the 
Delaware  Valley  Transplant  Program,  Philadelphia,  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Department  of  Health,  the  Pennsylvania  Catholic  Conference, 
the  Pennsylvania  Medical  Society  and  the  Hospital  Association 
of  Pennsylvania  in  aggressively  seeking  passage  of  the  Uniform 
Determination  of  Death  Act  during  1982.  We  conducted  a  vigorous 
letter  writing  campaign  seeking  medical  professional  and  public 
support,  sought  and  received  press  attention  for  the  Bill  and 
testified  at  legislative  hearings  in  support  of  passage.   This 
educational  effort  was  very  successful,  surprisingly  little 
opposition  was  encountered  and  the  Bill  was  passed  during  Decem- 
ber, 1982.   It  is  too  early  to  tell  whether  or  not  the  passage 
of  this  legislation  will  reassure  the  many  physicians  who  hesi- 
tate to  cooperate  in  organ  procurement  because  of  their  fear 
that  the  public  cannot  accept  death  pronounced  on  the  basis  of 
destruction  of  brain  function. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  less  well  recognized  functions  of  public 
education  is  the  impact  it  has  on  health  professionals.   Doctors 
and  nurses  are  also  media  consumers  and  public  education  can  help 
to  persuade  health  professionals  that  organ  procurement  and  brain 
death  are  acceptable  to  the  general  public.   The  health  professions 
are  generally  conservative  and  frequently  tend  to  follow  rather 
than  to  lead  public  opinion.   Yet,  I  am  sceptical  of  the  utility 
of  costly  advertising  efforts  as  I  have  seen  them  employed  in 


148 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 14 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science"  and  Techno-logy  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


this  area  in  the  past.   Professionally  produced  public  service 
announcements  focusing  on  organ  donation  have  almost  always 
been  directed  toward  the  educated,  white  middleclass  audience. 
Much  more  effective,  I  believe,  would  be  programming  and  public 
service  announcements  directed  toward  segments  of  the  population, 
i.e.,  working  class  ethnics,  black  Americans,  Spanish-speaking 
Americans  and  other  population  subgroups.   I  feel  that  little 
is  to  be  gained  through  educational  efforts  which  do  not  employ 
the  mass  media;  highly  labor  intensive  public  speaking  campaigns 
directed  toward  schools  and  civic  groups,  for  example,  have 
little  impact.   The  American  Advertising  Council  does  take  on 
projects  for  non-profit  organizations  and  activities.   Perhaps 
this  group  of  professionals  could  be  prevailed  upon  to  contribute 
time  and  talent  to  the  production  of  effective  mass  market 
public  education. 

Since,  in  my  experience,  approximately  four  out  of  five., 
families  offered  the  opportunity  to  donate  will  decide  favorably, 
I  believe  that  the  most  effective  allocation  of  current  funding 
available  would  be  to  invest  in  the  education  and  motivation  of 
health  professionals  to  recognize  and  refer  potential  donors. 
Despite  very  heavy  favorable  media  attention  .to  organ  donation, 
transplantation  and  brain  death  in  the  greater  Pittsburgh  area, 
no  more  than  one  out  of  ten  donor  referrals  to  our  program  is 
at  the  request  of  the  family.   The  death  of  a  loved  one  is  so 
painful,  the  families  are  generally  so  preoccupied  with  their 
loss,  that  they  do  not  think  of  organ  donation.   It  must  be 
offered  to  them.  The  role  of  the  physicians  and  nurses  who  care 
for  the  patients  and  are  in  a  position  to  recognize  donors  and 
to  refer  them  to  the  local  organ  procurement  programs  therefore 


149 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p.  15 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


becomes  critical.   The  education  of  health  professionals  and 
the  establishment  of  institutional  policies  which  will  enhance 
organ  donation  should,  I  believe,  be  the  primary  areas  for  the 
investment  of  time,  energy  and  money.   I  must  recognize, 
however,  that  many  of  my  colleagues  do  not.  agree  with  me. 

This  is  the  philosophy  which  has  been  followed  at  both 
organ  procurement  programs  with  which  I  have  been  associated  as 
Director.  I  joined  the  newly  formed  Transplant  Foundation  at 
the  University  of  Pittsburgh  School  of  Medicine  in  January, 
1978,  after  nearly  four  years  with  the  Delaware  Valley  Trans- 
plant Program.   Both  programs  were  established  at  the  outset  as 
independent  not-for-profit  corporations  governed  by  Boards  of 
Directors  composed  of  physicians  closely  involved  with  trans- 
plantation at  associated  university  medical  centers.   Financial 
and  corporate  independence  allows  for  flexibility  in  estab- 
lishing and  implementing  programs  designed  to  achieve  procure- 
ment goals.   This  Committee  will  hear  evidence  presented  by 
other  expert  witnesses  which  strongly  suggests  that  such  inde- 
pendent organ  procurement  agencies  are  more  economical  and  more 
successful  than  are  programs  which  are  functions  of  hospitals 
or  universities. 

In  describing  the  philosophy  and  the  programs  which  I  have 
found  successful  in  organ  procurement,  I  will  focus  on  the 
Transplant  Foundation  at  the  University  of  Pittsburgh  and  our 
efforts  during  the  past  five  years.   Although  kidney  transplan- 
tation had  been  initiated  by  the  University's  School  of  Medicine 
in  1964,  the  program  had  remained  relatively  small  until  it  was 


150 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  P-16 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


reorganized  in  1977  under  the  direction  of  Thomas  R.  Hakala, 
M.D.   Growth  of  the  transplant  program  had  not  been  limited  by 
the  number  of  patients  referred  for  renal  transplantation, 
witness  the  fact  that  almost  100  ESRD  patients  were  on  our 
waiting  list  in  late  1977.   Instead,  the  major  handicap  had 
been  the  shortage  of  available  kidneys.   Until  1978,  the  Univer- 
sity was  entirely  dependent  upon  kidneys  which  could  be  recovered 
at  the  University  Health  Center  of  Pittsburgh  or  could  be  imported 
from  other  centers  in  the  nation.   No  organized  effort  existed 
to  seek  the  collaboration  of  other  area  hospitals  in  recognizing 
and  referring  donors.   In  the  fourteen  year  history  of  the 
renal  transplant  program  at  Pitt  prior  to  1978,  only  one  donor 
had  provided  organs  at  a  hospital  outside  the  University  Health 
Center.   Clearly  the  community  hospitals  offered  an  untapped 
source  of  organ  donors. 

Two  major  programs  were  planned  and  implemented  during. . 
1978  for  developing  organ  procurement  at  approximately  90  hospi- 
tals in  a  geographic  area  including  western  Pennsylvania,  eastern 
Ohio  and  northwestern  West  Virginia:   (a)  an  educational  program 
for  health  professionals  and  (b)  a  comprehensive  organ  retrieval 
program,  which  would  provide  24  hours-a-day  services  for  the 
coordination  of  the  donation  process  and  for  the  surgical  re- 
trieval and  preservation  of  donor  kidneys  in  outlying  hospitals. 

The  educational  program  emphasized  dissemination  of  infor- 
mation concerning  the  need  for  kidneys,  donor  criteria,  evalua- 
tion and  management,  the  medicolegal  aspects  of  donation  and 
brain  death,  the  psychology  of  grief  and  its  effect  on  organ 
donation,  the  surgical  techniques  of  organ  retrieval  and  the 
services  provided  by  the  Transplant  Foundation  team.   I  was 


151 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p.  17 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


given  responsibility  for  implementing  this  program. 

We  followed  a  five-step  plan.   First,  the  need  for  educa- 
tional materials  was  recognized  and  appropriate  brochures,  posters, 
phone  stickers  and  handbooks  were  developed.   Secondly,  a  direct 
mail  campaign  utilizing  personal  letters  and  follow-up  phone  calls 
was  initiated  to  establish  contact  with  physicians  in  influental 
positions  within  area  hospitals  for  the  purpose  of  scheduling 
educational  programs.   Third,  presentations  were  scheduled  and 
carried  out  at  meetings  of  medical  staffs,  critical  care  nurses 
and  hospital  administrators.   Fourth,  in  those  hospitals  in  which 
contacts  could  not  be  made  with  supportive  staff  through  mail  and 
phone  efforts,  I   sought  cooperation  and  speaking  opportunities 
through  unscheduled  individual  contacts  with  key  hospital  personnel 
Fifth,  follow-up  personal  contacts  were  planned  and  carried  out 
on  a  regular  basis  to  strengthen  and  maintain  the  level  of  aware- 
ness and  to  facilitate  the  formation  of  strong  purposeful  rela- 
tionships with  important  keystone  professionals. 

We  have  continued  to  follow  this  program  throughout  the  past 
five  years.   Experience  has  proven  the  value  of  personal  contacts 
through  phone,  mail  and  direct  visits  with  physicians  and  nurses 
in  critical  care  areas.   Too  frequent  contact  can  be  interpreted 
as  unwarranted  invasion  of  professional  responsibility,  whereas 
very  infrequent  contacts  do  not  maintain  the  visibility  for  organ 
donation  we  strive  to  achieve.   We  find  that  contacts  approxi- 
mately four  times  a  year  are  most  effective.   An  effort  is  made 
to  enhance  identification  of  these  health  care  professionals 
with  our  program  through  the  distribution  of  inexpensive  calendars, 


152 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  P-H 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


penlights,  pens  and  other  items  with  our  logo,  name  and  telephone 
number.   Personnel  changes  in  area  hospitals  frequently  necessi- 
tate repeat  educational  programs. 

Our  efforts  to  acquaint  physicians  and  nurses  with  our  need 
for  organs  and  to  excite  them  about  the  possibility  of  coopera- 
ting with  us  were  and  are  today  met  with  a  variety  of  responses. 
Many  health  professionals  were  warmly  receptive,  hungry  for  infor- 
mation and  eager  to  assist  for  purely  humanitarian  reasons.   Many 
others  were  indifferent  and  unresponsive  or  aloof  and  unwilling 
to  help  because  of  perceived  medicolegal  problems.   A  few  were 
interested  in  helping  because  they  anticipated  that  cooperation 
would  possibly  be  used  to  their  benefit  politically.   If  their 
needs  were  not  met,  they  quickly  lost  interest.   And,  finally, 
a  very  few  were  openly  hostile;  more  than  once  I  was  summarily 
ejected  from  a  hospital  or  told  that  I  was  presumptious  for  seek- 
ing cooperation  in  establishing  our  donor  program  in  a  hospital. 
One  becomes  rather  thick-skinned  and  if  one  approach  does  not  work 
there  are  usually  other  approaches  which  can  be  taken.   Almost 
always  we  can  find  someone  in  a  given  hospital  who  is  interested, 
receptive  and  helpful.   What  I  want  to  emphasize,  however,  is 
that  the  direct  humanitarian  appeal  is  sometimes  not  effective 
in  securing  cooperation  of  health  care  professionals. 

Health  care  is  not  unlike  other  areas  of  human  endeavor  in 
that  it  is  affected  by  politics,  power  struggles,  inertia,  fear, 
vanity  and  money.   Motivation  is  often,  but  not  always,  complex, 
and  frequently  includes  factors  other  than  a  desire  to  help 
others.   Development  and  the  growth  of  a  donor  program  must  re- 
cognize and  accept  this  reality  and,  if  possible  without  compro- 
mising individual  and  program  principles,  work  with  it  or,  if 
necessary,  work  around  it. 


153 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p.19 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Techno-logy  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


The  most  important  inducements  which  are  effective  are  the 
solace  organ  donation  provides  the  health  professional  and  the 
humanitarian  appeal  of  helping  others,  both  the  donor  family 
and  the  transplant  recipients.   Health  professionals,  like  all 
of  us,  dislike  failure.   The  death  of  a  patient  is  an  assault 
on  their  feelings  as  caring  people  and  an  affront  to  their 
professional  competence  and  identity.   Their  tendency  in  the 
face  of  patient  death  is  often  to  attempt  to  distance  themselves 
emotionally  from  the  pain  of  failure.   What  we  can  offer  doctors 
and  nurses  is  a  way  of  diminishing  pain  of  failure.   We  do  not 
put  it  that  way  to  them,  of  course.   We  talk  instead  of  the 
lives  of  the  recipients  which  can  be  saved  and  the  solace  the 
family  can  realize  through  transplantation  of  the  donor's  organs. 
There  is  genuine  satisfaction  for  a  physician  or  nurse  in  help- 
ing both  the  family  and  the  recipients  through  participating  in 
organ  donation,  but  what  most  get  out  of  the  experience,  I 
believe,  is  a  restoration  of  their  own  self-regard  and  emotional 
equalibrium.   Participating  in  organ  donation  tends  to  diminish 
their  sense  of  loss  and  failure.   But,  again,  for  some  this  is 
not  enough.   And  for  a  very  few,  nothing  appears  to  be  enough 
to  secure  their  active  involvement. 

The  personal  relationship  developed  between  the  representa- 
tive of  the  organ  procurement  team  and  physicians,  nurses  and 
other  hospital  staff  is  also  a  major  factor  in  developing  an 
organ  procurement  program.   In  our  program,  the  organ  procurement 
coordinators  (there  are  now  four  of  us)  are  the  most  visible  of 
the  team  members.   We  make  initial  contacts,  provide  the  educa- 
tional programs  for  doctors  and  nurses,  receive  donor  referrals, 


154 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 20 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


collaborate  on-the-scene  throughout  the  entire  donor  process 
(evaluation,  management,  discussions  with  family,  surgical  re- 
moval of  the  organs),  call,  write  and  return  in  person  to  provide 
feedback  about  the  transplant  outcome.   In  the  process  we  strive 
to  develop  a  relationship  based  on  trust,  collaboration,  recog- 
nition, personal  regard  and  shared  experience.   The  strength  of 
the  relationship  enhances  and  sustains  other  motivational  factors 
which  may  be  operational. 

Nothing  succeeds  like  success,  however,  and  a  positive  ex- 
perience of  being  involved  in  recovering  organs  from  a  donor  is 
very  reinforcing  for  most  physicians  and  nurses.   Their  sense  of 
satisfaction  almost  always  guarantees  their  future  support.   But, 
in  order  to  provide  this  kind  of  positive  experience,  the  entire 
process  must  be  handled  efficiently,  tactfully  and  knowingly  from 
beginning  to  end.   The  second  major  component  of  our  program,  the 
system  for  coordinating  the  donor  process  and  recovering  the' or- 
gans is  based  on  our  belief  that  only  transplant  professionals 
have  the  time,  committment  and  attention  to  detail  which  are 
necessary  to  ensure  that  the  experience  and  the  outcome  are  both 
positive.   Some  organ  procurement  programs  appoint  a  nurse  or  phy- 
sician on  the  staff  of  a  community  hospital  to  coordinate  organ 
donation  in  that  institution.  Some  programs  also  train  local  non- 
transplant  surgeons  to  remove  kidneys  for  shipment  to  the  trans- 
plant center.   We  feel  that  reliance  on  indigenous  health  profes- 
sionals is  fraught  with  too  many  opportunities  for  error,  misun- 
derstanding and  omission  of  important  procedural  steps.   The  organ 
donor  process  from  beginning  to  end  is  a  very  complex  one,  in- 
volving critical  clinical,  medicolegal  and  psychological  variables. 


155 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 21 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science"  and  Technology  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


Problems,  when  they  occur,  need  to  be  handled  expeditiously  and 
sensitively.   If  they  are  not  the  concept  of  organ  procurement 
suffers  and  the  enthusiasm  for  cooperating  with  our  program  is 
damaged.   For  these  reasons,  we  believe  it  is  necessary  to  have 
one  of  our  coordinators  present  in  the  donor  hospital  whose  sole 
purpose  is  to  make  the  donation  process  work.   Similarly,  in  the 
Operating  Room  our  transplant  surgeons  are  responsible  for  per- 
forming the  donor  surgery.   The  techniques  are  specialized  and 
not  understood  by  untrained  surgeons.   Additionally,  the  trans- 
plant surgeon's  committment  to  a  positive  experience  for  the 
donor  hospital's  staff  and  the  recovery  of  viable  organs  is  more 
focused  because  he  knows  that  the  success  of  his  program  and  the 
well-being  of  his  recipients  is  directly  at  stake. 

In  summary,  the  establishment  and  success  of  an  organ  pro- 
curement program  is  not  an  enterprise  which  lends  itself  to  a 
mechanistic  or  bureaucratic  approach.   As  with  any  endeavor 
which  requires  collaboration  of  people  from  disparate  professions 
with  differing  agendas  and  dissimilar  institutional  loyalties, 
organ  procurement  requires  constant  attention  to  the  establish- 
ment, maintenance  and  repair  of  a  delicate  fabric  of  relation- 
ships, as  well  as  dissemination  of  substantive  information  and 
technical  competence. 

Yet,  no  program  is  so  successful  that  it  can  sustain  itself 
solely  with  the  organs  recovered  in  its  immediate  region.   Organ 
sharing  between  110  organ  procurement  programs  has  developed 
over  the  past  dozen  years  in  response  to  need  and  technical 
capabilities.   Fully  half  the  kidneys  transplanted  today  have 
been  surgically  recovered  by  distant  procurement  programs  and 


156 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 22 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement , and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


transported  to  the  transplanting  center.   Kidney  sharing  is  facil- 
itated by  our  technical  ability  to  preserve  these  organs  for  48 
hours  and  sometimes  longer.   Since  kidney  transplantation  is 
seldom  if  ever  life-saving  therapy  and  since,  until  recently, 
demonstrably  improved  transplant  survival  occurred  when  attention 
was  given  to  matching  donor  and  recipient  tissue  types,  the  shar- 
ing of  kidneys  on  the  basis  of  computer  matching  of  immunologic 
factors  has  been  enthusiastically  supported  by  almost  all  centers. 
The  United  Network  for  Organ  Sharing  (UNOS)  is  an  informal  network 
of  approximately  130  transplant  and  organ  procurement  programs 
which  register  their  patients  waiting  for  renal  transplants  on  a 
central  computer  owned  and  operated  by  the  South-Eastern  Organ 
Procurement  Foundation  (SEOPF)  in  Richmond,  Virginia.   SEOPF  itself 
is  a  regional  cooperative  organization  of  39  transplant  programs, 
although  its  computer  provides  nationwide  services  for  distribu- 
tion of  kidneys.   The  concept  of  computer  matching  for  kidneys 
must  not  be  misunderstood  to  mean  that  the  computer  directs  the 
placement  of  that  available  kidney.   Instead  the  computer  merely 
sorts  through  the  thousands  of  potential  recipients  to  identify 
those  which  appear  to  be  suitable  matches.   The  sending  center 
then  selects  the  recipient  center(s)  to  which  it  may  wish  to 
offer  the  available  organ,  contacts  that  center  by  phone  and  makes 
arrangements  to  transport  the  kidney  if  it  is  acceptable.   Sharing 
of  kidneys  is  not  infrequently  influenced  by  non-immunologic 
factors,  such  as  the  proximity  and  close  relationship  between 
sending  and  receiving  centers. 


157 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 23 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science'  and  Teehno-logy  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


The  emergence  of  extrarenal  organ  transplantation  as  an  acceptable 
therapy  for  end-stage  heart  and  liver  failure  patients  has  in 
the  past  few  years  resulted  in  a  modification  of  this  informal 
organ  sharing  effort:   the  collaboration  of  two  or  three  programs 
in  surgically  recovering  organs  from  a  single  donor.   In  this 
form  of  sharing  the  donor  is  identified  in  a  regional  hospital 
of  one  program.   The  host  program  is  almost  always  eager  to 
recover  the  kidneys,  but  has  no  use  for  the  extrarenal  organs. 
Rather  than  see  the  organs  wasted,  the  host  program  invites  one 
or  two  other  procurement  programs  in  need  of  extrarenal  organs 
to  fly  to  the  donor  hospital  for  the  purpose  of  retrieving  the 
heart  and/or  liver.   In  this  model  the  on-scene  coordination  of 
all  clinical,  medicolegal  and  logistics  aspects  of  the  donation 
process  are  handled  by  the  host  program  coordinator.   Telephone 
communication  between  the  host  coordinator  and  his  colleagues 
from  the  extrarenal  center(s)  facilitates  the  carrying  out  of 
specialized  requirements  for  the  extrarenal  centers  prior  to 
the  convergence  of  all  of  the  teams  in  the  donor  hospital 
Operating  Room.   All  of  the  programs  participating  :n  organ 
recovery  share  in  assuming  the  responsibility  for  the  costs. 

The  Transplant  Foundation  at  the  University  of  Pittsburgh 
did  not  initiate  intercenter  collaborative  organ  retrieval 
(that  distinction  belongs  to  the  University  of  Colorado  and  the 
Medical  College  of  Virginia),  but  it  unquestionably  has  the 
most  experience  in  this  form  of  organ  (or,  more  properly,  donor) 
sharing  and  has  developed  the  system  far  beyond  its  early  stages. 


158 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 24 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science-  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


This  form  of  intercenter  collaboration  was  first  ittempted  by 
Pitt  in  1980  with  the  inauguration  of  our  cardiac  transplant 
program  and  has  become  a  commonplace  activity  during  the  past 
two  years  with  the  relocation  of  the  nation's  largest  liver 
transplantation  program  to  Pittsburgh.   Our  program  was  unable 
to  generate  sufficient  numbers  of  donors  for  heart  and  liver 
transplantation  within  our  own  region  and  necessarily  turned  to 
other  programs  with  a  request  for  help.   The  need  for  help  from 
other  programs  is  not  just  a  function  of  the  number  of  available 
donors  locally.   We  have  a  rather  large  donor  program  and  annually 
recover  kidneys  from  50  to  60  donors  in  our  region.   For  several 
reasons,  an  available  donor  may  not  be  suitable  for  heart  or 
liver  donation.   First,  patients  accepted  for  heart  and  liver 
transplantation  are  terminal  and  will  die  within  days  or  weeks 
unless  successfully  transplanted.   There  is  often  no  time  to 
wait  for  a  local  donor.   Secondly,  unlike  kidneys,  heart  and 
livers  must  come  from  size  compatible  donors.   Especially  in  the 
case  of  pediatric  recipients,  this  presents  a  major  problem' 
since  relatively  few  small  children  succumb  to  brain  death. 
Our  liver  transplant  waiting  list  now  includes  over  30  potential 
pediatric  recipients  under  the  age  of  five  years.   Intercenter 
collaboration  is  imperative  especially  for  these  youngsters. 

Our  experience  in  seeking  the  cooperation  of  other  procure- 
ment programs  recapitulated  our  experience  in  asking  for  the  help 
of  hospitals  in  our  own  area.   A  few  programs  enthusiastically 
came  to  our  aid  immediately,  most  were  suspicious  and  slow  to 
respond  and  a  very  few  were  indifferent  or  hostile  and  totally 


159 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 25 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Techno-logy  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


uncooperative.   The  primary  concern  initially  voiced  by  our 
colleagues  at  other  programs  was  their  fear  that  the  surgical 
technique  required  for  extrarenal  procurement  would  jeopardize 
the  quality  of  their  donors'  kidneys.   This  is  not  true  but  time, 
persistence  and  published  data  were  required  to  convince  many 
initially  reluctant  programs.   We  still  find  that  there  are  many 
organ  procurement  programs  within  the  eastern  half  of  the  United 
States  which  are  unwilling  to  collaborate  with  us  in  the  recovery 
of  extrarenal  organs.   Some  of  these  programs  are  merely  insular, 
some  are  unwilling  to  help  because  of  the  extra  effort  required 
and  some  are  reluctant  to  work  with  us  because  they  fear  our 
involvement  will  somehow  compromise  their  own  procurement  efforts. 

Although  intercenter  collaboration  was  difficult  for  us  to 
establish,  the  concept  has  become  increasingly  popular.   The 
statistics  reveal  our  success.   During  1981,  we  received  175 
referrals  of  extrarenal  donors  from  other  programs  and  were  able 
to  recover  20  livers  and  9  hearts  in  cooperation  with  distant 
renal  procurement  teams.   In  1982,  we  received  over  520  referrals 
from  other  programs  and  recovered  63  livers  and  18  hearts  with 
outside  help.   Three-fourths  of  the  livers  and  four-fifths  of 
the  hearts  transplanted  at  the  University  Health  Center  were 
recovered  through  the  generous  collaboration  of  other  regional 
procurement  programs.   We  are  proud,  too,  that  Pittsburgh  is 
also  a  major  provider  of  extrarenal  organs  to  other  centers. 
When  we  are  unable  to  utilize  an  available  extrarenal  organ  from 
a  donor  in  our  region,  we  always  seek  to  work  collaboratively 
in  the  recovery  of  these  organs  with  other  programs  in  need. 


160 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p . 26 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology  • 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


One  of  the  major  factors  which  aided  us  in  developing  inter- 
centet  cooperation  was  the  opportunity  for  communication  and  the 
development  of  trust  afforded  by  the  professional  association  of 
organ  procurement  coordinators,  the  North  American  Transplant 
Organization  (NATCO).   Workshops  on  extrarenal  organ  procurement 
sponsored  by  NATCO  provided  an  opportunity  for  concerns  to  be 
discussed  and  resolved.   NATCO's  annual  training  course  for  pro- 
curement coordinators  provides  intensive  orientation  through 
extrarenal  procurement  for  new  procurement  personnel. 

NATCO  has  also  been  a  major  force  for  the  sharing  of  extra- 
renal organs.   The  major  system  used  by  procurement  personnel  to 
locate  recipients  for  available  extrarenal  organs  is  sponsored 
by  NATCO.   At  this  time,  approximately  17  transplant  centers  are 
involved  in  extrarenal  organ  transplantation  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada.   This  number  will  become  swollen  during  the  next 
several  months  when  at  least  five  additional  centers  will  inaug- 
urate heart  transplant  programs  and  another  six  centers  will 
begin  transplanting  livers.   Last  year,  NATCO  recognized  the 
problem  faced  by  organ  procurement  personnel  in  locating  suitable 
recipients  for  extrarenal  organs  which  may   become  available  in 
local  community  hospitals.   The  UNOS  computer  system  has  great 
utility  in  helping  to  distribute  kidneys,  but  is  much  less 
effective  in  the  area  of  extrarenal  organ  sharing.   Because  of 
very  limited  capability  for  preservation  of  extrarenal  organs 
(hearts  can  be  preserved  for  no  more  than  4  hours  and  liver  for 
approximately  10  hours),  these  organs  cannot  be  removed  from 


161 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 27 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science'  and  Techno-logy  • 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


the  donor  before  a  suitable  recipient  is  identified.   Transplan- 
tation must  occur  immediately  after  the  donor  surgery.   Size, 
blood  type  compatibility,  geographic  distance  and  urgency  of 
need  are  the  primary  factors  considered  in  coordinating  recip- 
ient selection  of  extrarenal  organs.   Procurement  coordinators 
who  receive  a  donor  referral  during  non-office  hours  or  who  are 
evaluating  a  donor  at  a  community  hospital  and  wish  to  discuss 
extrarenal  donation  with  the  donor  family  cannot  access  the 
UNOS  computer  to  review  current  extrarenal  needs" across  the 
country.  NATCO  recognized  the  problem  and  established  a  24 
hour-a-day  telephone  service  for  informing  organ  procurement 
programs  of  extrarenal  needs.   This  free,  volunteer  service 
utilizes  a  recorded  message  system  which  can  be  accessed  from 
any  phone  in  the  United  States  or  Canada.   Updated  as  needed 
(usually  once  or  twice  a  day)  the  recording  lists  by  center  the 
type  of  organs  needed,  a  priority  status  code  indicating  urgency 
of  recipient  need,  the  donor  criteria  (size,  weight,  blood 
type),  geographic  limitations  to  procurement,  the  name  of  the 
procurement  coordinator  to  be  contacted  and  the  phone  number  of 
each  participating  extrarenal  center.   Fifteen  extrarenal  centers 
now  use  the  system  to  acquaint  organ  procurement  programs  with 
their  donor  needs. 

During  the  first,  six  months  of  service,  the  NATCO  24-ALERT 
System  (the  name  is  taken  from  the  System's  mnemonic  phone 
number)  facilitated  the  recovery  and  transplantation  of  30 
hearts  at  9  centers,  48  livers  at  5  centers  and  1  heart-lung 
bloc.   Success  of  the  24-ALERT  System  and  temporal  limitations 
which  prevent  heart  and  liver  procurement  much  beyond  1,000  miles 


162 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  _  P-2* 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


from  an  extrarenal  center  have  prompted  NATCO  to  plan  to  divide 
the  System  into  two  complimentary  geographic  components.   Within 
the  next  month  a  24-ALERT  WEST  will  be  established  to  handle  the 
western  half  of  the  country,  while  the  original  System  will  con- 
tinue to  convey  information  of  relevance  for  the  eastern  half 

of  the  nation. 

The  System  is  not  perfect  but  it  works  better  than  anything 
else  available  at  this  time.   The  UNOS  computer,  in  fact,  is  used 
only  infrequently  for  extrarenal  organ  sharing  because  of  the 
greater  effectiveness  of  the  NATCO  24-ALERT  System.   As  is  the 
case  with  the  UNOS  computer  program  for  kidney  sharing,  the 
current  System  provides  information  to  the  donor  program  staff 
and  leaves  up  to  them  the  decision  concerning  which  extrarenal 
program  is  to  be  contacted.   Undoubtedly  some  extrarenal  programs 
are  often  not  contacted  because  of  factors  unrelated  to  the 
urgency  of  their  need.   Center-specific  problems  with  the  quality 
of  their  procurement  services  are  a  major  impediment,  for  example, 
for  some  extrarenal  programs.   No  distribution  system  will  be 
effective  which  attempts  to  compel  cooperation  between  programs 
which  do  not  trust  one  another. 

Inter-regional  extrarenal  procurement  is  expanding  rapidly. 
The  University  of  Pittsburgh  alone  has  worked  cooperatively  with 
over  40  other  organ  procurement  programs  during  the  past  two 
years.   On  12  occasions  we  have  participated  with  two  other  pro- 
grams in  simultaneously  recovering  organs  from  a  single  donor. 
At  this  time  the  necessary  trust  in  the  technical  competence  of 
other  transplant  surgeons  which  would  allow  distant  procurement 


163 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 29 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Techno-logy  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


and  sharing  of  extrarenal  organs  (rather  than  donor  opportunities) 
is  not  well  developed;  most  extrarenal  transplant  surgeons  still 
desire  to  have  donor  organs  removed  by  members  of  their  own  team. 
With  experience  and  time,  however,  this  inhibition  will  be  over- 
come and  hearts  and  livers  will  be  exchanged  as  kidneys  are  now. 

One  major  problem  will  probably  continue  to  exist  for  the 
foreseeable  future.   Because  of  the  delicate  nature  of  lung  tissue, 
long  distance  procurement  of  heart-lungs  and  single  isolated  lungs 
now  require  the  tranportation  of  the  donor  from  the  donor  hospital 
to  the  center  where  transplant  surgery  will  be  performed.   Recent 
success  with  the  transplantation  of  heart-lung  blocs  warrants 
continued  efforts  in  the  transplantation  of  these  organs.   The 
willingness  of  most  organ  procurement  programs  to  transport  a 
local  donor  hundreds  or  thousands  of  miles  to  an  extrarenal 
center  for  the  recovery  of  heart-lungs  or  isolated  lungs  is 
strongly  inhibited  at  this  time  by  the  fear  of  the  procuring 
program  that  the  quality  of  the  kidneys  will  be  jeopardized. 
Another  factor  limiting  the  availability  of  these  organs  is  that 
many  families  which  are  willing  to  donate  are  unwilling  to  subject 
their  loved  ones  to  transportation  to  the  donor  center  for  organ 
retrieval.   The  University  of  Pittsburgh  and  Stanford  University 
have  the  only  heart-lung  transplantation  programs  in  the  United 
States  and  both  are  seriously  compromised  in  their  ability  to 
offer  heart-lung  transplantation  to  the  many  candidates  for  this 
surgery  because  of  the  shortage  of  suitable  donors.   Montefiore 
Hospital,  New  York  City,  has  a  similar  problem  in  developing  their 
lung  transplantation  program. 


164 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 30 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science"  and  Techno-logy  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


The  current  system  for  the  procurement  and  sharing  of  kidneys 
and  extrarenal  organs  is  essentially  sound,  I  believe.   The  exist- 
ing system  of  regional  procurement  programs  is  in  principle  the 
most  effective  means  of  cultivating  the  growth  of  donor  programs 
at  the  community  hospital  level.   Regionalization  facilitates 
the  personal  contacts  which  are  essential  and  regional  idiosyn- 
crasies are  best  recognized  and  responded  to  on  a  regional  basis. 
Inter-regional  collaboration  will  continue  to  grow  as  need  and 
familiarity  with  the  benefits  of  donor  and  organ' sharing  increase. 
Yet  the  fact  that  no  more  than  one-third  of  the  potential  donors  . 
in  this  nation  now  yield  organs  for  transplantation  indicates 
that  the  system  for  organ  procurement  at  the  regional  level  needs 
strengthening,  especially  at  its  weakest  point:   the  interface 
between  the  organ  procurement  programs  and  the  health  professionals 
in  the  community  hospitals  who  are  in  a  position  to  recognize 
and  refer  donors.   I  have  the  following  recommendations: 

(J . )  It  is  time  that  transplant  and  organ  procurement  profes- 
sionals seek  the  help  of  others  outside  the  transplant 
community.   A  national  task  force  should  be  formed  of 
representatives  of  organ  procurement  and  transplant 
specialty  groups  and  other  significant  health  profes- 
sionals' organization  to  identify  problems  inhibiting 
referral  of  organ  donors  to  regional  programs  and  to 
recommend  solutions  on  a  national  level.   Such  a  task 
force  should  include  leaders  from  organizations  which 
represent  physicians  and  nurses  likely  to  encounter 
donors,  i.e.,  neurosurgeons,  neurologists,  critical 
care  physicians,  emergency  physicians,  pediatricians, 


165 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p.  31 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


critical  care  nurses,  as  well  as  leaders  from  organ- 
izations of  hospital  administrators  and  other  relevant 
groups . 

(2.)  Rules  and  regulations  should  be  enacted  on  the  state 
and/or  national  level  which  would  require  that  every 
hospital  seeking  certification  (a)  enact  a  policy  and 
operational  protocol  for  the  determination  of  brain 
death;  and  (b)  develop  a  policy  and  protocol  for  the 
recognition  and  referral  of  potential  organ  donors  to 
the  nearest  regional  procurement  program.   (In  Pennsyl- 
vania, with  the  support  of  the  Secretary  for  Health, 
efforts  are  now  underway  to  have  both  of  these  regula- 
tions adopted  by  the  State  Department  of  Health  as 
requirements  for  hospital  certification.) 

(3-)  A  financial  incentive  should  be  built  into  the  federal 
Medicare  reimbursement  system  which  would  reward  hospi- 
tals from  which  post  mortem  donor  kidneys  are  recovered 
for  transplantation.   No  new  legislation  should  be  re- 
quired, since  Medicare  now  funds  renal  transplantation 
and  kidney  procurement.   This  should  be  especially 
attractive  to  the  taxpayers  and  the  federal  government 
since  kidney  transplantation  is  considerably  less  ex- 
pensive than  chronic  dialysis.   (Most  post  mortem  kid- 
ney donors  are  also  potential  extrarenal  donors  and 
this  incentive  system  would  also  enhance  opportunities 
for  extrarenal  organ  procurement.) 


166 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  P-32 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science  and  Techno-logy  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


(4.)  Areas  of  this  country  still  exist  which  provide  few  if 
any  organs  for  transplantation.   The  problem  in  part  is 
the  failure  of  the  regional  organ  procurement  programs 
effectively  to  educate  physicians  and  nurses.   Streng- 
thening education  for  health  professionals  is  essential. 
One  step  in  this  direction  has  recently  been  taken  by 
NATCO,  which  has  established  a  24  hour-a-day  organ 
donor  information  and  referral  hotline  for  doctors, 
nurses  and  other  hospital  staff  who  have  questions 
about  donation  or  want  to  refer  potential  donors  but  do 
not  know  how  to  contact  their  local  procurement  program, 
Staffed  by  trained  organ  procurement  coordinators,  the 
hotline  (dial  800/24-DONOR )  needs  wide  exposure  in  the 
medical  community  to  be  effective.   Support  for  this 
and  other  efforts  to  strengthen  professional  education 
is  sorely  needed. 

(5.)  Public  education  efforts  should  be  stepped  up,  with 
emphasis  given  to  developing  mass  media  educational 
opportunities  focused  on  subgroups  of  the  population. 
The  National  Advertising  Council  should  be  asked  to 
take  on  a  national  project  for  public  education. 

(6.)  My  final  suggestion  is  one  which  should  be  self- 
evident  from  my  testimony.   There  is  a  real  need  for 
the  accumulation  of  data  on  organ  donation,  organ  dis- 
tribution and  transplantation.   Some  data  is  now 
collected  on  renal  donation  and  transplantation  by 
the  Health  Care  Financing  Administration,  but  no 


167 


Testimony  of  DONALD  W.  DENNY  p. 33 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 
Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Committee  on  Science"  and  Technology  - 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  13,  1983 


figures  are  available  for  the  country  as  a  whole  con- 
cerning the  number  of  potential  donors,  the  number  of 
potential  donors  referred  to  organ  procurement  programs 
but  from  whom  organs  are  not  recovered,  the  number  of 
extrarenal  organs  needed,  recovered  and  transplanted. 
Some  very  practical  questions  need  to  be  answered. 
For  instance,  how  many  suitable  pediatric  donors  between 
the  ages  of  six  months  and  five  years  are  potentially 
available?   The  number  of  small  children  being  referred 
for  liver  transplantation  is  growing  geometrically;  we 
may  be  faced  with  the  fact  that  there  will  never  be  a 
sufficient  number  of  younger  donors  to  meet  the  need. 
We  won't  know  unless  we  investigate. 


168 


Testimony  of  DONALD  .W.  DENNY   _. 

Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement  and  Distribution 

Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 

Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 

U.S.  House  of  Representatives 

April  13,  1983 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

(1  )  Cooper,  K.D.,  et  al ,  "The  Potential  Supply  of  Cadaveric 

Kidneys  for  Transplantation",  Transactions  of  the  American 
Society  of  Artificial  Organs,  vol.  23,  pp.  416-421  (1977) 

(2  )  Project  to  Reduce  Waiting  Times  for  Cadaveric  Kidney 

Transplants  in  Michigan:   Phase  I  Final  Report,  Transplan- 
tation Society  of  Michigan  (1982) 

(3  )  Barb   K.J.,  et  al,  "Cadaveric  Kidneys  for  Transplantation:. 
A  Paradox  of  Shortage  in  the  Face  of  Plenty",  Transplan- 
tation, vol  35,  no.  5,  (1981) 

(4.)  Statistical  Abstracts  of  the  United  States,  Department  of 
Commerce,  Bureau  of  the  Census,  1982-1983 

(5.)  Council  on  Scientific  Affairs  of  the  American  Medical  .. 
Association,  "Organ  Donor  Recruitment",  Journal  of  AMA , 
.  vol  246,  no.  19,  (1981),  p.  2157 

(6  )  Gallup  Organization,  Inc.,  Attitudes  and  Opinions  of  the 
American  Public  Toward  Kidney  Donation,  (prepared  for  the 
National  Kidney  Foundation,  Inc.,  New  York),  Princeton,  N.J. 
(1983) 


169 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Denny.  I  commend  your 
entire  remarks  to  the  attention  of  those  reading  this  record  and 
your  recommendations  will  no  doubt,  many  of  them  be  included  in 
the  subcommittee's  report. 

Dr.  William  Pfaff,  past  president  of  the  South-East  Organ  Pro- 
curement Foundation  at  the  University  of  Florida  College  of  Medi- 
cine in  Gainesville,  and  a  noted  kidney  transplant  specialist  in  his 
own  right.  We  are  delighted  to  have  you  here. 

Please  proceed. 

4.iPrv  Pf£f£-  Thank  you.  I  was  asked  to  appear  today  to  describe 
the  bouth-East  Organ  Procurement  Foundation  [SEOPF].  SEOPF 
actually  has  been  enlarged  from  its  original  membership  of  eight  to 
some  40  members. 

Those  of  you  who  live  north  of  here  will  be  surprised  to  learn 
that  New  Jersey  is  also  in  the  Southeast,  as  is  Indiana.  So  the 
rough  boundaries 

Mr.  Gore.  We  are  an  ambitious  region. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  The  rough  boundaries  are  New  Jersey  to  Indiana 
Louisiana  to  Florida.  Almost  all  of  the  programs  that  are  trans- 
planting and  procuring  organs  in  this  areas  are  members  of  our 
foundation. 

SEOPF  was  established  with  the  hope  and  expectation  that 
tissue  typing  and  tissue  matching  would  result  in  improved  graft 
survival.  That  was  the  first  premise. 

Second,  there  was  a  realization  that  an  excess  of  supply  at  one 
site  might  coincide  with  a  need  at  another  site,  that  there  was  an 
advantage  to  mutual  education  and  a  discipline  that  was  dramati- 
cally unfolding.  Finally,  there  was  a  need  for  uniform  tissue  typing 
laboratory  practices.  As  the  organization  has  matured,  it  has  con- 
tinued to  work  at  these  goals,  and  then  has  established  some  others 
in  a  variety  of  activities. 

The  current  means  of  exchange  is  heavily  dependent  upon  our 
computer  network.  We  list,  from  the  members  alone,  something  in 
excess  of  2,200  patients. 

Approximately  one-third  of  the  patients  who  are  being  trans- 
planted in  the  country  receive  their  grafts  among  this  membership 
ol  some  40  institutions. 

The  means  of  distribution  of  kidneys  is  principally  on  the  basis 
ot  tissue  typing  characteristics.  We  are  trying  to  take  advantage  of 
the  immunology  that  we  have  gradually  uncovered  over  these 
years  in  order  to  provide  a  more  successful  graft,  for  there  are 
some  individuals  who  absolutely  need  a  well-matched  transplant  in 
order  to  be  successfully  managed. 

The  computer  network  distribution  system  has  been  expanded  to 
™e  rest  of  the  country,  and  the  organization  that  is  an  outgrowth 
of  the  SEOPF  technology  is  called  UNOS  [the  United  Network  for 
Organ  Sharing.] 

Now  some  138  transplant  programs  nationwide,  thus,  are  using 
this  single  means  of  distributing  kidneys.  When  I  left  Gainesville 
yesterday,  on  the  plane  with  me  there  was  a  kidney  that  was  des- 
tined for  Minnesota.  Another  had  left  on  the  earliest  plane  from 
Gainesville  to  go  to  Mississippi.  By  the  same  token  we  expect  that 
Minnesota  is  going  to  return  the  favor  for  the  same  purpose, 
namely,  to  provide,  again,  a  well-matched  organ. 


170 

In  practical  terms  if  a  kidney  becomes  available  at  the  Universi- 
ty of  Florida  or  one  of  our  nearby  hospitals — we  are  in  a  semirural 
area — that  we  tissue  type  the  donor,  look  at  the  computer  readout 
and  first  priority,  and  that  is  to  distribute  the  well-matched  organ, 
irrespective  of  local  need. 

We  run  the  computer  program  and  identify  the  potential  recipi- 
ents who  are  listed  in  priority  of  their  organ  matching  characteris- 
tics and  then  call  the  appropriate  center.  Each  of  the  centers  have 
24-hour  numbers  and  24-hour  personnel  to  advise  them  of  this 
opportunity. 

The  level  of  activity  of  SEOPF  members,  included  604  kidney 
transplants  from  July  1  through  December  31,  1982.  During  the 
same  time  period,  half  again  that  number  of  organs  were  procured. 
In  other  words,  the  transplant  rate  is  1,200  per  year,  the  procure- 
ment rate  is  1,800  per  year.  Thus  there  is  an  excess  that  is  generat- 
ed within  the  region  and  that  is  distributed  to  non-members  as  the 
net  of  about  250  or  260  excess  kidneys  per  year. 

The  total  incidence  of  sharing  amongst  the  donating  centers  is 
some  59  percent.  The  majority  of  the  kidneys  that  are  procured  in 
the  Foundation  are  shared  with  other  centers,  both  within  and 
without  the  Foundation. 

The  other  areas  in  which  we  have  become  interested  in  is  scien- 
tific data.  Somewhere  along  the  line  we  needed  to  find  out  what  we 
were  doing.  The  points  that  Mel  Williams  made  to  you  earlier 
today  regarding  the  five  factors  that  have  import  and  the  varied 
success  of  transplantation  are  factors  that  have  been  covered, 
uncovered,  sustained  and  demonstrated  individually  in  other 
programs. 

All  of  that  information  was  generated  within  one  program  and 
that  was  from  the  cooperative  efforts  of  the  SEOFP  membership,  so 
that  we  achieved  some  specific  knowledge  about  transplantation, 
about  organ  preservation,  sharing,  and  procurement  as  a  conse- 
quence of  sharing  our  information. 

In  1973,  with  the  institution  of  the  medicare  law  that  covered 
renal  failure,  the  funding  for  the  voluntary  registry  that  trans- 
plant programs  have  maintained  for  a  good  number  of  years 
ceased. 

We  were  promised  a  medical  information  system.  That  has  never 
happened.  The  only  sources  I  have  for  making  decisions  about  pa- 
tients are  the  SEOPF  data  that  addresses  only  transplant  patients 
and  my  local  network,  that  is,  the  Florida  End-Stage  Renal  Disease 
Network.  We  have  excellent  data  on  every  dialysis  and  transplant 
patient  in  the  State  of  Florida.  I  know  the  relative  risks  of  dialysis 
and  transplantation,  of  different  modes  of  transplantation,  as  that 
is  expressed  in  age,  causative  diseases  and  also  associated  diseases. 

I  would  urge  those  of  you  who  are  interested  in  having  informa- 
tion available  to  make  such  decisions  that  you  reconsider  the  ef- 
forts that  have  been  suggested  in  some  areas  of  our  own  Govern- 
ment to  cease  funding  of  the  networks.  To  me,  it  would  be 
crippling. 

Transplantation  of  heart,  liver  and  pancreas  is  varied  in  this 
country,  rapidly  growing.  You  heard  a  number  of  people  describe  a 
number  of  existing  programs. 


171 

Frankly,  within  our  own  foundation  we  have  not  kept  up  with  it. 
We  have  not  established  a  program  for  sharing  these  organs.  We 
cannot  address  the  costs  of  distribution  of  other  organs,  at  least  as 
an  addition  to  the  elements  of  exchange  to  the  End-Stage  Renal 
Disease  Program.  We  would  have  to  establish  some  other  form  of 
funding  to  do  that,  because  of  the  disallowance  you  have  heard  dis- 
cussed earlier  today. 

Can  the  basic  system  be  used  for  organ  exchange?  Yes.  The 
means  by  which  we  exchange  organs  really  is  adaptable,  I  think,  to 
almost  any  organ. 

There  are  differing  needs  in  terms  of  the  ability  to  maintain  the 
organ  outside  the  donor,  even  in  using  the  preservation  techniques 
we  have  today.  The  heart  is  very  urgent,  the  pancreas,  perhaps,  the 
most  urgent  of  all.  It  appears  that  the  liver  can  be  preserved  for  at 
least  a  number  of  hours.  The  kidney,  can  be  sustained  for  1  to  3 
days.  Each  of  those  developmental  problems  of  organ  preservation 
is  going  to  put  different  kinds  of  restrictions  on  us  in  terms  of  both 
procurement  and,  most  importantly,  sharing  of  organs. 

Yet  we  come  to  that  subgroup  of  our  patient  populations  who  ab- 
solutely need  a  well-matched  organ  in  order  to  be  successfully 
transplanted,  and  we  need  to  address  that  question  as  we  proceed. 

We  are  increasing  our  success  at  all  forms  of  transplantation. 
Each  one  of  us  looks  at  our  own  program  and  questions.  "Have  we 
done  better  this  year?"  We  are  proud  if  we  have;  we  are  disappoint- 
ed if  we  haven't — we  are  dashed  if  we  haven't. 

The  economics  of  transplantation  are  a  matter  of  continued  con- 
versation in  your  sphere  and  in  ours.  For  these  new  areas  we  don't 
have  a  solution.  We  have  come  to  you  for  a  solution.  We  need  to 
expand  this  dialog,  from  successful  kidney  transplantation  to  in- 
creasing success  in  other  areas. 

The  problems,  as  I  see  them,  are  identification  of  additional 
appropriate  transplant  recipients.  That  is  based  on  the  delivery  of 
sound,  scientific  information,  both  to  patients  and  to  other 
professionals. 

I  think  that  you  have  heard  that  often  enough.  I  would  not  reit- 
erate further. 

We  are  doing  a  good  job  of  kidney  procurement  in  our  area  of 
the  country.  I  think  we  are  doing  a  fairly  good  job  in  terms  of  extra 
organ  procurement. 

I  would  ask  whether  that  is  the  product  of  our  cooperative  work, 
of  our  group  effort,  of  our  mutual  pride,  because  I  think  that  that 
is  something  that  might  be  exported  to  other  areas  of  the  country. 

There  are  very  few  large  regional  organizations.  They  tend  to  be 
metropolitan  or  a  small  area.  Yet,  much  of  our  ease  of  working 
with  one  another  has  been  through  sera  exchange,  through  the  his- 
tocompatability  laboratories  and  through  our  computer  network. 

I  would  favor  expansion  of  the  regional  concept  with  interre- 
gional cooperation.  We  have  some  patients  who  have  uncommon 
blood  type,  uncommon  tissue  types  and  their  opportunity  for  a 
matched  graft  even  within  our  rather  sizable  program  may  be  in- 
frequent. Thus,  expansion  of  the  number  of  cooperating  centers 
will  expand  the  potential  for  cross-matching  between  donor  and  re- 
cipient, we  will  have  a  much  better  likelihood  of  getting  these  long- 
waiting  individuals  a  successful  transplant. 


172 

Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Pfaff  follows:] 


173 
Testimony  of  William  Pfaff,  M.D.,  Concerning  Organ  Sharing  Transplatation 

SUMMARY  OF  TESTIMONY  OF  WILLIAM  W.  PFAFF,  M.D. 

CONCERNING  ORGAN  SHARING  IN  TRANSPLANTATION 

PRESENTED  TO  THE 

SUBCOMMITTEE  ON  INVESTIGATIONS  AND  OVERSIGHT 

COMMITTEE  ON  SCIENCE  AND  TECHNOLOGY 
UNITED  STATES  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES 

APRIL  13,  1983 
The  success  of  transplantation  can  be  improved  by  inter-institutional 
cooperation.   The  Southeastern  Organ  Procurement  Foundation  (SEOPF)  is  an 
example  of  a  voluntary  organization  of  forty  transplant  centers.   The  Foundation 
has  created  a  computer  network  to  facilitate  organ  exchange  between  140  trans- 
plant programs,  listing  approximately  5,500  prospective  renal  transplant  recip- 
ients.  Through  the  membership's  tissue  typing  laboratories,  uniform  techniques 
generate  information  that  allows  priority  distribution  of  organs  to  individuals 
who  are  most  likely  to  benefit  from  the  advantages  of  histocompatibility 
matching.   The  efforts  of  the  membership  have  resulted  in  advances  in  organ 
procurement  and  preservation,  professional  and  public  education,  and  scientific 
information.   The  technology  is  adaptable  to  other  organs. 


23-029  0-83-12 


174 


Mr.  Chairman  and  members  of  the  committee,  I  am  William  W.  Pfaff,  M.D.  of 
Gainesville,  Florida.   I  am  a  professor  of  surgery  at  the  University  of  Florida, 
Director  of  the  Kidney  Transplantation  Program.   I  am  the  immediate  past 
President  of  the  Southeastern  Organ  Procurement  Foundation  (SEOPF)  and  am  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  that  organization.   I  have  been  asked  to 
describe  existing  organ  sharing,  specifically  as  practiced  in  SEOPF. 

Under  the  leadership  of  David  Hume  and  Bernard  Amos,  SEOPF  was  founded  in 
1968  by  several  transplant  programs  that  were  predominately  mid-Atlantic  in 
location,  to  explore  the  feasibility  and  effectiveness  of  organ  sharing  to: 

a.  Verify  the  worth  of  tissue  typing  to  improve  graft  survival  in  the 
general  transplant  population. 

b.  Provide  an  opportunity  for  transplantation  for  individuals  who 
required  a  well-matched  graft. 

c.  Aid  in  the  development  of  organ  preservation. 

d.  Foster  effective  use  of  kidneys  when  a  recipient  was  not  available 
locally. 

e.  Develop  uniformity  of  tissue  typing  techniques. 

There  has  been  growth  of  SEOPF  over  the  ensuing  fifteen  years.   There  are 
now  forty  members  embracing  an  area  that  extends  from  New  Jersey  to  Indiana  to 
Louisiana  to  Florida.   The  membership  performs  1,200  cadaver  transplants  per 
year,  approximately  one-third  of  the  national  activity  and  serves  approximately 
one-third  of  the  dialysis  population  suffering  from  end  stage  renal  disease 

(ESRD). 

With  maturation  of  the  organization,  the  original  efforts  hava  become  more 
intense  and  our  purposes  are  broadened. 


175 


TISSUE  TYPING 

During  the  past  decade,  tissue  typing  has  become  ever  more  complex.   There 
are  new  antigen  systems,  which  are  surface  markers  on  cells,  that  allow  identi- 
fication of  similarities  between  a  potential  donor  and  recipient.   Successful 
organ  exchange  depends  on  the  capacity  to  identify  these  antigens  with  equal 
facility  in  exchanging  institutions.   Participating  member  laboratories  must 
mature  in  their  capability  at  an  equal  pace  with  trend-setting  institutions. 
SEOPF  has  initiated  peer  review  amongst  its  members  by  on-site  workshops,  mailed 
cell  exchanges  that  allow  grading  of  results  to  ensure  uniformity,  inspections 
of  laboratories  that  have  undergone  change  in  personnel  or  that  have  suspected 
deficiencies  in  performance. 
ORGAN  MATCHING 

As  the  Organization  and  the  pool  of  prospective  recipients  grew,  automated  - 
identification  of  the  most  appropriate  recipient  became  necessary.   In  an 
evolutionary  fashion,  computer  programs  have  been  refined  to  allow  participating 
institutions  to  identify  all  prospective  recipients  for  a  particular  kidney. 
The  putative  recipients  are  categorized  by  shared  antigens  listed  in  order  of 
greater  to  least. 

Prospective  recipients  are  identified  by  name,  age,  blood  tissue  typing 
data,  antibody  status,  duration  on  the  computer  list,  location  of  the  recipient 
center  and  telephone  numbers  for  contacting  the  responsible  institution. 

By  general  agreement,  the  first  priority  for  sharing  is  a  perfect  tissue 
typing  match.   At"  lesser  grades  of  sharing,  other  factors  assume  priority, 
including  distance,  multiple  candidates  in  one  center  and  additional  immunologic 
factors. 

Unless  delegated,  as  will  be  discussed  further,  the  donor  center  maintains 


176 


responsibility  for  selecting  a  prospective  recipient  center  and  transporting  the 
organ  thereto. 
CROSS  MATCHING 

One  barrier  to  a  successful  transplant  or  the  culmination  of  an  intended 
sharing  is  the  occurrence  of  antibodies,  proteins  that  are  capable  of  injuring 
foreign  antigens.   As  a  result  of  blood  transfusions,  pregnancy,  or  prior 
transplants,  a  patient  may  generate  antibodies  that  are  capable  of  killing  the 
cells  of  other  individuals.   Of  patients  now  listed  in  the  computer,  forty-six 
percent  have  antibodies  directed  against  greater  than  sixty  percent  of  the 
general  population;  twenty-seven  percent  have  antibodies  against  an  excess  of 
ninety  percent  of  the  population. 

For  economy  of  dollars,  time,  and  most  important,  the  successful  use  of 
organs,  it  is  important  to  be  able  to  predict  whether  the  serum  of  a  recipient 
at  a  distant  center  will  or  will  not  kill  the  cells  of  a  donor.   If  so,  this  is 
a  positive  cross  match  and  that  recipient  is  eliminated  for  the  same  effect  will 
be  wrought  on  the  kidney  or  other  organ. 

In  SEOPF,  we  particularly  circumvent  this  problem  by  sharing  serum  of  pro- 
spective recipients  who  have  highly  reactive  antibody  so  that  the  donor  center 
has  cross  matching  material  at  hand.   In  consequence  the  donor  center  performs 
preliminary  cross  matches  on  all  prospective  recipients  in  whom  antibody  might 
present  a  problem. 

When  sharing  an  organ  with  non-members,  there  is  a  greater  possibility  that 
a  positive  cross  match  will  ensue.   It  would  be  desirable  if  the  system  described 
above  or  some  other  alternative  could  be  adopted  for  inter-regional  sharing. 
ORGAN  PROCUREMENT 

All  members  of  SEOPF  assume  a  responsibility  for  organ  procurement.   The 


898 

111 

31% 

250 

28% 

209 

23% 

90 

10% 

72 

8% 

177 


statistics  for7/l/82  -  12/31/82  are  expressed  as  follows: 

Total  cadaver  kidneys  procured 

Kidneys  used  in  local  center 

Kidneys  shared  in  SEOPF 

Kidneys  shared  outside  SEOPF 

Kidneys  not  used  (local  decision) 

Kidneys  not  used  after  sharing 
In  the  same  six-month  period: 

New  SEOPF  patients  registered  on  computer 

SEOPF  patients  transplanted 

Kidneys  from  local  sources 

Kidneys  from  SEOPF 

Kidneys  from  outside  SEOPF 
These  data  provide  an  overview  of  the  relative  success  of  organ  procurement 
in  SEOPF.   Pertinent  conclusions  are  that:  a)  Kidney  procurement  in  the  region 
outstrips  transplantation;  b)  SEOPF  is  a  net  exporter  of  kidneys,  providing  more 
kidneys  to  non-members  that  receiving  same;  c)  two-thirds  of  kidneys  obtained  in 
SEOPF  are  being  shared;  d)  the  discard  rate  of  unshared  kidneys  is  probably 
acceptable.   (Note:   Kidneys  are  discarded  for  a  variety  of  reasons,  including 
anatomic  or  functional  abnormalities,  systemic  findings  in  the  donor,  or  failure 
to  identify  an  appropriate  recipient.) 

The  rate  of  organ  procurement  has  steadily  grown,  and  the  ratio  of 
transplants  to  nev  patients  has  decreased. 
SCIENTIFIC  ACTIVITIES 

In  the  mid-70' s,  it  was  recognized  that  our  combined  efforts  could  poten- 
tially answer  many  of  the  vexing  questions  that  were  raised  by  the  varied 


689 

604 

277 

46% 

250 

41% 

77 

13% 

178 


processes  and  circumstances  that  attend  the  complex  steps  that  are  involved  in 
organ  transplantation.   These  included  patient  survival  statistics,  graft 
success,  differing  drug  protocols,  transfusion  policies,  means  of  organ  preserva- 
tion, import  of  tissue  typing  characteristics  in  different  patients.   In  the 
absence  of  a  national  information  registry,  this  pooled  information  has  become 
an  important  resource  for  understanding  the  changes  that  are  occurring  in 
transplantation  success  and  to  allow  comparison  of  individual  programs  with  a 
broader  experience.   Multivariant  analysis  has  been  applied  to  gauge  a  variety 
of  risk  factors,  so  that  one  might  modify  the  circumstances  under  which  one 
might  proceed  with  a  transplant.   A  number  of  important  reports  have  added 
assistance  in  answering  our  constant  queries  as  to  the  effect  of  variables  in 
patient  selection  and  management. 

Parenthetically  the  data  bank  is  currently  limited  to  transplant  patients, 
lacking  information  on  the  majority  of  ESRD  patients  who  are  managed  by 
dialysis.   At  present,  comparative  data  is  available  only  through  the  ESRD 
networks.   In  my  own  state  of  Florida,  I  depend  on  the  Network  19  data  to  help 
make  the  judgment  as  to  the  relative  risks  of  various  modes  of  dialysis  and 
transplantation,  including  information  as  to  the  major  risk  factors.   I  thus 
strongly  applaud  the  efforts  of  those  members  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
who  favor  continued  and  augmented  funding  for  the  Networks.   The  information 
derived  has  fiscal  and  rehabilitative  import. 
INNOVATIONS 

In  1977,  the  technology  of  computer  exchange  was  made  available  to  SEOPF 
non-members  by  creation  of  an  entity  known  as  UNOS,  the  United  Network  for  Organ 
Sharing.   The  cost  is  limited  to  the  purchase  of  a  terminal,  direct  charges  for 
telephone  and  computer  time,  and  a  minimum  fee  for  the  accountable 


179 


administrative  expenses  to  maintain  this  service.   Currently  100  UNOS  programs 
list  approximately  3,000  prospective  recipients  so  that  the  combined  UNOS-SEOPF 
listing  includes  140  programs  and  5,500  patients.   Organ  exchange  can  thereby  be 
facilitated  amongst  UNOS  members  as  well  as  between  SEOPF  and  UNOS  members. 

A  more  recent  experiment  was  the  establishment  of  a  24-hour  staff  at  SEOPF 
headquarters  in  Richmond,  Virginia.   The  aim  was  to  use  these  individuals  to 
make  the  many  phone  calls  that  are  often  involved  in  the  placement  of  a  shared 
kidney,  to  arrange  transportation,  tying  in  with  commercial  airline  computer 
services,  to  take  advantage  of  charter  flights  that  are  underway  to  reduce 
transportation,  and  to  free  local  personnel  to  pursue  their  many  other  tasks  in 
organ  procurement  and  professional  and  public  education.   This  project  was 
established  as  the  result  of  a  grant  by  the  American  Kidney  Fund  and 
continuation  will  be  determined  by  the  SEOPF  Board  of  Directors  in  one  month. 
EDUCATION 

The  Foundation  has  been  heavily  involved  in  education  of  peers  in 
transplantation,  fellow  professionals,  our  patients  and  the  public.   Manuals  for 
tissue  typing,  organ  procurement  and  organ  preservation  are  regularly  edited  as 
innovations  lead  to  improved  techniques.   We  have  undertaken  dialogues  with 
neurologic  and  neurosurgical  colleagues  to  urge  their  cooperation,  with  critical 
care  nurses  and  physicians.   Ultimately  we  are  dependent  on  the  public's 
understanding.   My  own  bias  is  that  too  little  has  been  done  and  invested  in 
this  specific  area. 
GOVERNANCE  OF  SEOPF 

Membership  in  SEOPF  is  voluntary  and  is  institutional.   Each  participating 
transplant  center  names  a  director  who  has  equal  voice  with  all  others  at 
triannual  meetings.   An  Executive  Committee  operates  in  the  interval,  their 


180 


decisions  affirmed  by  the  full  Board. 

The  day-to-day  business  of  the  Foundation  is  conducted  by  a  salaried 
Executive  Director  and  his  staff. 

The  many  tasks  are  initiated  by  committees  addressing  various  distinct 
areas,  that  is  tissue  typing,  education,  procurement,  et  cetera.   Participants 
include  all  disciplines  involved  in  procurement,  exchange  and  sharing  —  histo- 
compability  technicians,  nurses,  coordinators,  hospital  adminsitrators , 
nephrologists ,  immunologists  and  transplant  surgeons. 
COSTS  OF  SEOPF 

The  current  expenditure  for  maintenance  of  the  Organization,  expressed  as 
cost  per  shared  kidney  follows: 

General  and  Administrative  costs        $243.91 
Computer  Network  167.53 

Education  128.88 

$540.32 

The  current  average  cost  of  obtaining  a  kidney  for  transplantation  is 
$7,729.00.   This  includes  some  of  the  expenses  of  evaluating  patients  for 
transplantation.   The  average  cost  of  transporting  shared  kidneys  is  $392.00. 
SEOPF  cost  currently  forms  6.2%  of  the  total  expense. 
ASSESSMENT 
1.    Is  this  an  effective  system? 

My  program  sought  and  has  continued  membership  in  the  belief  and  now  the 
conviction  that  membership  would  enhance  our  performance.   This  subjective 
conclusion  is  buttressed  by  ongoing  improvement  in  graft  survival  in  my  own  and 
other  programs.   While  all  of  this  is  not  directly  attributable  to  membership, 
many  of  the  innovations  and  certainly  the  emphasis  on  organ  sharing  has  been  a 


181 


product  of  our  membership. 

2.  Might  these  and  similar  approaches  be  used  in  other  regions? 

Many  areas  have  sharing  agreements  and  varied  cooperation  in  other 
activities.   The  evolutionary  broadening  of  the  activities  of  SEOPF  would  seem 
to  have  merit  to  us,  yet  most  of  us  do  not  feel  that  SEOPF  as  such  could  exist 
as  a  national  organization  because  of  cost  and  the  loss  of  the  extensive 
communications  we  maintain  between  institutions  to  complete  our  tasks.   There 
would  seem  to  be  advantages  to  regional  organization  with  inter-regional 
cooperation. 

3.  Can  the  techniques  used  in  kidney  sharing  be  applied  to  other  vital  organs? 
The  criteria  for  determining  priority  will  differ  and  needs  to  be  resolved 

by  centers  transplanting  the  heart,  liver  or  pancreas.   As  the  number  of 
donating  and  transplanting  centers  grow,  and  as  the  potential  recipient 
population  swells,  it  would  seem  natural  to  take  advantage  of  the  computer 
network  and  the  tissue  typing  laboratories  that  currently  provide  these 
services.   SEOPF  has  recently  initiated  a  formal  extra-renal  computer  program, 
the  cost  and  charge  segregated  from  the  kidney  program  because  of  Medicare 
considerations . 

4.  Is  there  increasing  success  in  transplantation? 

Not  considering  the  potential  for  improved  graft  survival  as  a  result  of 
new  immunosuppressive  agents,  SEOPF  and  Florida  Network  data  both  show 
substantial  improvement  in  transplant  function  and  decline  in  patient  mortality. 
The  Florida  data  comparing  dialysis  and  transplantation  in  the  most  scrupulous 
and  controlled  fashion,  shows  no  difference  in  the  risk  of  dialysis  and 
transplantation,  and  with  broader  considerations,  shows  advantage  to  trans- 
plantations in  young  individuals.   The  clear  advantage  of  transplantation  lies 


182 


in  reducing  morbidity,  returning  people  to  productive  lives,  and  reducing  the 
annual  expenditures  for  end  stage  renal  disease. 

5.    If  the  rate  of  transplantation  should  increase,  can  sufficient  organs  be 
obtained  to  meet  needs? 

The  success  of  organ  procurement  efforts  varies  widely,  and  probably 
reflects  the  investment  of  time  and  personnel  by  transplant  programs  and 
voluntary  agencies.   Within  SEOPF,  more  organs  are  being  procured  that  are  being 
transplanted  by  the  membership.   Isolating  by  subregions,  those  states  that  are 
effective  in  organ  procurement  demonstrate  that  within  a  broad  population  base 
there  is  sufficient  organ  availability  to  allow  expansion  of  transplantation. 
It  follows  that  similar  effort  by  all  programs  would  result  in  far  more  organs 
than  are  available  now. 

In  addition  to  local  efforts,  I  would  hop  that  a  centralized  program  using 
national  media  could  be  repeatedly  addressed  to  the  lay  public  to  educate  as  to 
the  feasibility  and  desirability  of  organ  transplantation. 


183 


South-Eastern 
Organ  Procurement 
Foundation 


184 


T 


ransplantation: 

more  than  a  surgical  procedure 


Organ  transplantation  has  been 
one  of  the  most  dramatic  medical 
achievements  of  this  century.  The  success 
of  transplantation  has  been  brought 
about  by  advances  in  surgery,  immunol- 
ogy, biochemistry,  pharmacology,  and 
bioengineering.  No  longer  an  experi- 
mental technique,  transplantation  is 
now  the  accepted  form  of  therapy  for 
many  patients  with  irreversible  loss  of 
function  of  many  of  the  body's  vital 
organs  and  tissues. 

Just  as  transplantation  requires  the 
cooperation  of  many  disciplines  within 


the  hospital,  transplantation  is  depen- 
dent upon  the  cooperation  of  many  hos- 
pitals across  an  ever-increasing  geo- 
graphic area. 

With  over  60,000  kidneys  trans- 
planted worldwide,  a  firm  foundation 
has  been  laid  upon  which  transplanta- 
tion can  grow. 

A  vital  force  in  this  growth  is.  the 
South-Eastern  Organ  Procurement  Foun- 
dation, a  unique  collection  of  physicians, 
physician's  assistants,  surgeons,  nurses, 
technicians,  and  administrators. 


185 


i  man  sharing  and  more 


01 
The  South-Eastern  Organ 

Procurement  Foundation 
(SEOPF)  was  founded  in  1969  to  coordi- 
nate the  organ  sharing  activities  among  9 
medical  centers  in  a  4-state  area  from  Bal- 
timore to  Atlanta  Today,  SEOPF  is  the 
nation's  largest  organ  sharing  program — 
a  cooperative  of  approximately  40  medi- 
cal centers  covering  nearly  the  entire 
eastern  half  of  the  United  States 

The  Foundation,  a  non-profit  corpo- 
ration, is  owned  by  its  member  institu- 
tions, each  of  which  appoints  a  trustee  to 
serve  on  the  Board  of  Directors. 


The  primary  goal  of  the  Foundation 
is  to  increase  the  quality  and  quantity  of 
organs  recovered,  to  meet  the  present 
and  future  needs  of  the  transplanting 
community.  In  this  effort,  SEOPF  works 
closely  with  government  agencies,  indus- 
try, and  public  and  private  organizations. 


186 


F 


oundation  activities 


Standing  committees  of  SEOPF  recommend  policies  for  Bos 
in  the  following  areas: 


Standardization  and 
Quality  Control 

If  organ  sharing  between  centers  is 
to  succeed,  there  must  be  assurances  that 
all  members  are  equally  capable  of  pro- 
curing, preserving,  tissue  typing,  and 
transporting  organs.  Each  cooperating 
institution  must  be  certified  in  these  areas 
prior  to  membership.  High  standards  are 
maintained  by  annual  workshops,  con- 
tinuous monitoring,  and  by  the  sharing 
of  information  and  expertise. 

Members  work  cooperatively  to 
develop  new,  more  efficient  and  cost 
effective  procedures  in  all  areas  of  organ 
procurement,  recipient  selection  and 
transportation. 

Meetings  are  held  three  times  a  year 
at  different  member  institutions  so  that 
members  can  become  more  familiar  with 
each  institution's  facilities  and  personnel. 
These  meetings  are  open  to  all  interested 
persons. 


The  UNITED  NETWORK 
for  ORGAN  SHARING 

SEOPF  has  been  a  pioneer  in  the 
development  and  implementation  of 
computerized  programs  for  the  registra- 
tion of  potential  organ  recipients  and 
donor-recipient  matching. 

Each  SEOPF  member  has  a  terminal 
which  links  it  to  the  central  computer 
housed  at  SEOPF's  headquarters.  This  ter- 
minal can  be  used  to  update  the  RECIPI- 
ENT REGISTRY  at  any  time.  Whenever  a 
kidney  becomes  available,  donor  infor- 
mation is  entered  into  the  computer 
where  the  MATCH  PROGRAM  searches 
for  suitable  recipients,  utilizing  such  fac- 
tors as  histocompatibility,  patients'  medi- 
cal status,  and  geographic  distribution  of 
recipients. 

In  1976,  at  the  request  of  several 
non-SEOPF  members,  the  Foundation 
released  this  computerized  program  for 
use  by  any  transplant  center  wishing  to 
utilize  its  services.  The  result  was  the  crea- 
tion of  the  United  Network  for  Organ 
Sharing  (UNOS).  Today,  UNOS  serves  as 
the  registry  and  matching  program  for 
nearly  the  entire  United  States,  with  a 
recipient  pool  of  over  5,000  patients. 


187 


rd  approval  and  adoption.  The  committees  oversee  activities 


The  Kidney  Center 

One  half  of  all  kidneys  transplanted 
in  the  United  States  are  shared  between 
centers  locally,  regionally,  and  interre- 
gionally 

In  July  1982,  SEOPF  created  the  Kid- 
ney Center.  The  goals  of  the  Kidney  Cen- 
ter are  to: 

•  decrease  the  cost  of  transporting 
shared  kidneys, 

•  decrease  the  discard  rate  of  shared 
kidneys, 

•  increase  the  utilization  of  shared 
kidneys. 

With  headguarters  in  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, the  Kidney  Center  is  manned  24 
hours  a  day,  every  day,  to  help  transplant 
centers  arrange  for  the  most  time  effec- 
tive and  cost  effective  means  of  trans- 
porting kidneys. 

Utilizing  the  in-house  computer  sys- 
tem, the  Kidney  Center  personnel  can 
provide  local  transplant  centers  with 
backup  and  assist  in  the  placement  of 
organs. 


Education 

One  of  SEOPF's  major  roles  has  been 
in  the  area  of  education.  The  Foundation 
educates  its  members  through  an  ongo- 
ing program  of  seminars  and  workshops. 
The  Foundation  also  uses  its  pooled 
financial  resources  and  expertise  to  cre- 
ate educational  materials  for  the  public, 
the  professional  community,  and  the 
transplant  patient. 

Each  year  SEOPF  produces  booklets, 
manuals,  exhibits,  radio,  television  and 
print  advertising,  films,  and  other  audio- 
visual materials  to  increase  awareness 
and  understanding  of  organ  donation 
and  transplantation.  SEOPF-developed 
media  is  currently  being  used  by  trans- 
plant programs  throughout  the  United 
States  and  abroad. 


188 


ffou 


oundation  activities 


Data  Collection  and  Analysis     Fiscal  Management 


SEOPF's  computerized  system  has 
provided  its  members  with  a  powerful 
data  base  for  retrospective  and  prospec- 
tive studies  of  many  factors  which  affect 
transplantation.  This  data  base  includes 
extensive  information  on  all  kidneys  pro- 
cured since  1977.  Information  derived 
from  these  studies  is  shared  with  the  medi- 
cal community  through  many  papers  pub- 
lished in  leading  scientific  journals.  The 
data  is  also  used  to  improve  the  computer 
system,  evaluate  procedures,  and  recently, 
to  develop  predictive  models  for  aiding  in 
the  selection  of  recipients. 


In  1973  the  federal  government  ex- 
tended Medicare  coverage  to  nearly  all 
patients  with  End-Stage-Renal  Disease  to 
include  the  costs  for  dialysis  and  trans- 
plantation. Under  the  program,  institu- 
tions procuring  kidneys  can  be  reim- 
bursed for  costs  associated  with  the 
recovery  process.  SEOPF  administers  all 
billing  for  kidney  acquisition  charges 
when  kidneys  are  shared  by  its  members 
within  or  outside  the  SEOPF  network. 


HACK  ROW 

iONEVS  PBOCUF 


UlRF&fi        I 


189 


South-Eastern 
Organ  Procurement 
Foundation 
Member  Institutions 


Alabama 

University  of  Alabama  Medical  Center, 

Birmingham 
District  of  Columbia 
Georgetown  University  Hospital, 

Washington 
George  Washington  University  Medical 

Center,  Washington 
Howard  University,  Washington 
Army-Navy  Transplant  Service/Walter 

Reed  Army  Medical  Center, 

Washington 
Washington  Hospital  Center, 

Washington 
Florida 

Florida  Hospital,  Orlando 
University  of  Miami  School  of  Medicine/ 

Miami  Veterans  Administration 

Hospital,  Miami 
University  of  Florida  College  of 

Medicine,  Gainesville 
University  of  South  Florida/Tampa 

General  Hospital,  Tampa 
Georgia 
Atlanta  Regional  Nephrology  Center/ 

Grady  Memorial  Hospital,  Atlanta 
Medical  College  of  Georgia,  Augusta 
Indiana 
Indiana  University  Medical  Center, 

Indianapolis 
Methodist  Hospital,  Indianapolis 
Kentucky 

Jewish  Hospital,  Louisville 
University  of  Kentucky,  Lexington 
Louisiana 

Louisiana  State  University,  Shreveport 
Tulane  Medical  Center,  New  Orleans 
Maryland 

Baltimore  City  Hospital,  Baltimore 
The  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital,  Baltimore 
University  of  Maryland  Hospital, 

Baltimore 


Mississippi 

University  of  Mississippi  Medical  Center, 

Jackson 
New  Jersey 
Newark  Beth  Israel  Medical  Center/New 

Jersey  College  of  Medicine  and 

Dentistry,  Newark 
Our  Lady  of  Lourdes  Hospital,  Camden 
Saint  Barnabas  Medical  Center, 

Livingston 
North  Carolina 
Bowman  Gray  School  of  Medicine, 

Winston-Salem 
Charlotte  Memorial  Hospital  and 

Medical  Center,  Charlotte 
Duke  University  Medical  Center, 

Durham 
The  North  Carolina  Memorial  Hospital, 

Chapel  Hill 
Ohio 
University  of  Cincinnati  Medical  Center, 

Cincinnati 
Pennsylvania 

University  of  Pittsburgh,  Pittsburgh 
Puerto  Rico 
San  Juan  Veterans  Administration 

Hospital,  San  Juan 
South  Carolina 
Medical  University  of  South  Carolina, 

Charleston 
Tennessee 

University  of  Tennessee,  Memphis 
Vanderbilt  University/Nashville 

Veterans  Administration  Hospital, 

Nashville 
Virginia 
Medical  Center  Hospital/Eastern 

Virginia  Medical  School,  Norfolk 
University  of  Virginia  Medical  Center, 

Charlottesville 
Virginia  Commonwealth  University, 

Medical  College  of  Virginia/McGuire 

Veterans  Administration  Hospital, 

Richmond 


23-029  o 


83 


13 


190 

Mr.  Gore.  Congresswoman  Schneider,  would  you  introduce  our 
final  witness? 

Mrs.  Schneider.  I  am  more  than  happy  to  introduce  Mr.  Cole- 
man, who  is  a  constituent  of  mine,  and  I  must  say  that  I  am  very 
honored  to  introduce  him  to  us  today  because  he  will  tell  us  the 
true-life  story  of  what  was  involved  in  having  his  best  friend  expe- 
rience— have  his  child  experience  the  need  for  a  liver  transplant 
and  how  he  with  a  very  cool,  calm  head  reacted  in  a  time  of  crisis. 

I  think  this  probably  comes  from  his  training  as  a  policeman; 
how  he  organized  as  a  citizen  activist  the  solution  toward  solving 
this  problem. 

As  I  mentioned  a  little  earlier  today,  because  of  his  efforts  and 
the  efforts  of  many  others,  Justine  Pinheiro  is  currently  being  op- 
erated on  in  Pittsburgh,  and  that  is  who  Dr.  Starzl  was  operating 
on  last  night. 

So  as  we  sit  here  we  are  hopeful  that  her  condition  will  be  on  the 
upswing. 

I  might  also  mention  that  Justine's  mother  was  most  anxious  to 
appear  here  today,  but  fortunately  she  is  with  her  daughter.  Also, 
there  is  in  the  audience  a  member  of  the  board  of  directors  for  the 
Donor  Alert  Program  that  Mr.  Coleman  founded.  His  name  is  Al 
Skorupa. 

I  am  delighted  to  have  Mr.  Coleman  here  today  to  tell  us  his 
story  of  frustration  and  success.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Coleman.  It  was  really  short  notice  for  me,  as  you  probably 
know,  and  then  with  Monday,  Justine  getting  notified— you  will 
have  to  excuse  my  written  testimony.  I  would  like  to  read  this  to 
you. 

My  name  is  Raymond  Coleman.  I  am  a  welding  supervisor  for 
General  Dynamics,  Electric  Boat  Division,  and  founding  president 
of  Donor  Alert,  Inc.,  a  nonprofit  organization  founded  in  December 
1982. 

I  became  involved  in  organ  procurement  out  of  a  desire  to  help  a 
friend,  Jose  Pinheiro,  whose  daughter,  Justine,  hopefully  not  any- 
more, suffers  from  biliary  atresia.  This  friend  had  been  led  to  be- 
lieve that  if  he  made  the  public  aware  of  his  problem,  he  might  in- 
crease his  daughter's  chances  of  getting  a  liver. 

When  he  and  I  became  frustrated  in  our  efforts,  I  went  to  Mr. 
William  Bennett,  my  general  manager,  for  assistance.  I  felt  that 
being  a  large  corporation  and  dealing  with  the  media  they  would 
know  better  than  I  how  to  approach  the  problem. 

Not  only  did  they  lend  their  expertise  to  the  problem  of  aware- 
ness, they  agreed  to  pay  for  Justine's  operation.  Members  of  their 
staff  worked  tirelessly  with  me  asking  for  no  recognition  and  were 
happy  with  the  thought  that  through  their  efforts  they  may  help 
save  lives. 

This  is  the  same  reason  that  I  am  involved.  All  my  efforts  have 
been  voluntary.  I  and  the  others  involved  receive  no  pay  and  have 
nothing  to  gain  by  my  speaking  here. 

Our  thoughts  in  starting  Donor  Alert  were  that  if  we  went  on  a 
national  scale  by  public  awareness  and  education  and  establishing 


191 

an  800  telephone  number,  and  by  using  Justine  and  a  representa- 
tive of  all  people  in  need  of  transplant  surgery,  it  would  be  possible 
to  locate  enough  organs  to  reduce  the  waiting  list,  thus  insuring 
Justine  s  survival  and  continuing  the  donor  process. 

Being  an  ex-policeman  and  having  been  involved  in  situations 
that  met  the  criteria  of  potential  donors,  we  decided  to  start  our 
campaign  with  police  departments.  The  criteria  of  being  brain  dead 
and  on  life  support  was  not  a  normal  condition  of  dying  and  the 
fact  that  auto  accidents,  violent  crimes,  child  abuse  and  drug  abuse 
was  a  major  cause  of  this  condition,  made  us  believe  that  the  police 
could  be  a  big  help. 

We  sent  out  on  a  national  teletype  a  message  that  if  they  were 
involved  in  these  situations,  to  please  notify  the  hotline  and  we 
would  notify  local  donor  coordinators.  Simultaneously  with  this 
message,  ABC  World  News  Tonight  televised  our  efforts  on  nation- 
al TV. 

moinCe  the  incePtion  of  Donor  Alert's  800  hot  line  on  January  13, 
1983,  we  have  received  over  a  thousand  calls,  have  established 
chapters  in  six  States,  have  registered  hundreds  of  donors  and  have 
come  to  realize  that  besides  the  basic  complexities  of  the  area  of 
procurement,  it  is  frought  with  problems. 

Some  of  the  problems  we  as  layman  have  encountered  include: 
first,  on  the  whole,  the  general  public  knows  nothing  of  what  is  in- 
volved in  organ  transplants,  what  is  necessary  to  become  an  organ 
donor,  or  how  to  become  one,  or  what  to  do  if  they  want  to  donate 
organs. 

Second,  although  the  entire  organ  donor  procurement  recipient 
transplant  system  is  run,  directed  and  controlled  by  medical  profes- 
sionals, and  for  the  most  part  it  should  be,  I  have  been  told  I  have 
no  right  or  business  to  be  involved  in  organ  procurement  because 
we  are  layman. 

Coordinators  have  advised  me  that  there  is  such  a  delicate  bal- 
ance between  them  and  the  medical  profession  that  a  "bumbling, 
unprofessional  might  spoil"  what  they  have  achieved. 

Our  thoughts  as  bumbling  unprofessionals  is  that  if,  instead  of 
the  almost  secretive  way  they  approached  us,  that  they  educate  the 
people,  that  transplants  affect  most  of  the  laymen.  This  way  the 
medical  aspects  would  not  be  a  problem. 

If  a  doctor  was  told  by  his  patients  that  they  accepted  it  and 
wished  to  be  a  donor,  then  if  the  opportunity  to  be  a  donor  arose, 
the  doctor,  as  a  normal  part  of  handling  the  situation,  would  offer 
this  life-saving  option  to  the  next  of  kin. 

This  is  not  entirely  the  coordinator's  fault.  I  have  been  told  of 
cases  of  coordinators  being  called  vultures  and  chased  out  of  hospi- 
tal rooms  for  their  efforts.  They  have  been  accused  of  preying  on 
the  dead.  J    & 

This  exists  probably  because  a  doctor  feels  that  his  first  duty  is 
to  his  patient.  With  proper  education  of  the  public  and  the  medical 
profession,  it  is  hoped  that  once  a  person  reaches  a  state  of  being 
legally  brain  dead,  then  again,  as  a  normal  consideration,  a  doctor 
would  suggest  or  discuss  the  options  and  possibilities  of  lifesaving 
organ  donations. 

As  you  are  aware,  it  appears  that  every  State,  in  some  cases, 
counties,    cities,    and    regional    areas,    have    organizations,    some 


192 

public,  some  private,  some  sponsored,  involved  in  some  sort  of 
organ  procurement. 

These  people  work  so  hard  in  setting  up  their  areas  in  different 
parts  of  procurement,  such  as  eyes,  kidneys,  hearts  and  livers,  that 
they  feel  it  is  their  domain  and  seem  to  protect  it  with  a  vengence. 

This  not  only  occurs  because  of  territorial  protection,  but  ex- 
treme examples  have  been  related  to  me  of  organs  that  have  not 
been  routed  to  an  area  because  of  personal  conflicts. 

When  cur  national  hot  line  was  set  up,  it  was  in  the  hopes  of 
coordinating  these  efforts.  Professional  or  unprofessional,  without 
the  layman  there  would  be  no  organs.  With  the  tremendous  ad- 
vance in  the  medical  procedures  used  in  organ  transplants  and 
with  the  fantastic  success  that  has  been  attained  in  liver  trans- 
plants, I  think  that  the  time  has  come  for  a  national  computer  net- 
work to  be  established  which  lists  all  patients  awaiting  transplants. 

If  this  could  be  accomplished,  then  when  a  donor  was  located,  the 
information  could  be  fed  into  the  computer  and  a  match  done 
making  the  selection  impersonal  and  guaranteeing  the  most  criti- 
cal and  best  match  would  receive  the  organ. 

This  would  make  the  information  available  to  all  medical  person- 
nel on  a  national  basis.  This  should  enhance  the  availabilitiy  of 
organs  and  success  rate  even  more. 

If  this  is  not  done  in  an  impartial  manner,  it  could  take  years  for 
all  separate  factions  in  organ  procurement  to  become  cohesive. 

I  have  yet  to  talk  to  anyone  involved  in  organ  procurement  who 
doesn't  speak  of  his  area  in  a  protective  way,  and  rightly  so,  be- 
cause of  the  hard  work  necessary  to  develop  it,  but  this  attitude 
has  to  be  shed  now  that  organ  transplants  are  growing  at  such  a 
rapid  rate. 

Among  the  first  calls  we  received  on  the  hot  line  were  people 
from  NATCO  and  SEOPF.  They  stated  that  this  was  something 
that  should  have  been  done  years  ago. 

NATCO  stated  that  they  would  like  to  work  with  us  on  the  hot 
line  and  invited  us  to  Richmond,  Va.,  to  meet  with  members  of 
their  board.  The  discussions  we  had  further  strengthened  my  belief 
that  a  neutral  party  is  needed  if  a  national  computer  network  was 
to  be  set  up. 

There  is  no  room  for  any  conflict  when  a  human  life  is  involved. 
One  subject  that  all  parties  agreed  on  was  that  national  programs 
of  public  awareness  and  education  were  necessary  and  the  time 
had  passed  when  they  should  have  been  implemented. 

Following  the  establishment  of  our  national  hot  line,  several 
other  organizations  have  established  them.  It  was  felt  that  a  lot  of 
money  would  be  needed  to  accomplish  this,  so  it  would  be  some- 
thing to  work  on  in  the  future. 

We  felt  that  it  could  be  accomplished  now  and  we  proved  it. 
Granted,  to  be  as  effective  as  we  should  be,  we  still  need  funding, 
but  if  the  Government  never  gave  us  a  penny,  we  would  still  con- 
tinue to  grow  because  we  are  driven  by  a  desire  to  help  these  beau- 
tiful children  and  will  not  be  stopped  by  any  obstacle. 

If  there  is  Federal  money  available,  the  Government  should  get 
behind  an  educational  program  that  has  already  been  established 
rather  than  putting  money  into  duplicating  the  efforts  of  caring 
people  who  volunteer  their  time  in  an  effort  to  help. 


193 

It  is  my  understanding  in  some  areas  of  transplant  there  is  still 
a  shortage  of  organs,  but  in  liver  transplants  there  are  more 
organs  than  doctors  to  perform  the  surgery.  Statistics  show  that 
the  success  rate  in  liver  transplants  has  passed  the  trial  and  error 
stage  and  should  be  classified  as  a  therapeutic  and  lifesaving  proce- 
dure. 

Without  Government  approval  of  this  operation,  hospitals  and 
surgeons  will  not  become  involved  and  everyone's  efforts  will  be  in 
vain. 

My  final  statement  to  you  is  our  experience  has  shown  that  once 
people  are  made  aware,  they  are  willing  to  donate  their  organs  in 
order  that  others  may  live.  In  our  short  existence  we  have  acquired 
hundreds,  approaching  a  thousand  signed  donor  cards. 

This  has  come  about  through  what  little  exposure  we  were  able 
to  get.  The  next  and  probably  greatest  problem  that  exists  with  all 
cards  and  donors  is  that  upon  death,  rarely  is  anyone  sure  of  who 
they  should  call  and,  further,  rarely  does  anyone  check  for  donor 
cards. 

A  number  of  people  who  signed  our  donor  cards  were  already 
carrying  some  sort  of  a  local  card,  whether  it  was  for  kidneys,  eyes, 
hearts,  lungs  or  livers. 

These  people  stated  that  they  felt  our  national  education  efforts 
would  enhance  the  chance  of  the  card  being  looked  for  and  an  800 
number  to  call  would  enhance  the  availability  of  organs. 

At  one  of  our  functions— a  story  was  related  to  me  of  a  woman's 
mother  who  before  she  died  expressed  a  desire  to  donate  her  eyes 
so  that  another  might  see.  Because  no  one  knew  who  to  call,  the 
eyes  were  never  donated. 

Stories  like  this  have  been  told  to  me  time  after  time.  It  isn't  just 
the  man  in  the  street  who  doesn't  know  what  to  do,  this  also 
extend  to  some  doctors  in  hospitals.  For  example,  on  March  3,  we 
received  a  call  from  a  hospital  in  Colorado  with  a  potential  donor. 

Luckily,  they  were  aware  of  our  800  number  and  contacted  us. 
We  notified  a  donor  coordinator,  the  liver  was  matched  with  a 
child  in  California. 

What  is  needed  is  not  800  different  800  numbers,  but  1  central 
800  number  that  everyone  is  aware  of  and  able  to  call  for  educa- 
tl0r?i?-  information  or  to  either  register  as  a  donor  or  donate. 

This  would  not  infringe  on  the  medical  aspects  of  transplant  or 
local  and  regional  efforts,  as  a  local  coordinator  would  immediately 
be  notified. 

This  concludes  my  remarks. 

„Jr'  G?RE-  Now,  let  me  get  this  straight.  We  have  two  different 
800  numbers.  Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Denny.  The  800  number  established  by  the  North  American 
Transplant  Coordinators  Organization,  800-24-DONOR,  has  been 
established  for  the  specific  purpose,  Chairman  Gore,  of  providing 
information  and  referral  services  to  physicians  and  nurses  within 
the  country. 

It  is  staffed  24  hours  a  day  by  trained  organ  procurement  profes- 
sionals who  are  totally  familiar  with  the  identity  of  doners,  the 
management  of  donor  organ  function,  the  psychological  aspect  of 
organ  donation,  the  surgical  recovery  of  the  organs,  and  the  net- 
work of  regional  programs  throughout  this  Nation. 


194 

This  800  number,  we  hope,  if  made  available  to  the  physicians 
and  nurses  in  the  country,  will  enhance  the  opportunity  for  the  re- 
covery of  organs. 

We  don't  seek  to  compete  with  any  other  organization.  We  seek, 
however,  to  exercise  our  competence  in  terms  of  providing  the 
health  care  professionals  with  the  information  that  they  need. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Would  the  chairman  yield  a  moment? 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes;  delighted. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Is  there  any  particular  criteria — you  refer  to 
organ  transplant  professionals,  is  there  some  specific  type  of  train- 
ing or  criteria  that  is  followed  in  order  to  be  acknowledged  as  a 
transplant  professional? 

Mr.  Denny.  When  I  say  transplant  professionals,  that  is  a  gener- 
ic term  meaning  the  physicians,  the  surgeons,  the  transplant,  or 
organ  procurement  coordinators.  I  think  you  refer  especially  to  the 
organ  procurement  coordinators. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Yes. 

Mr.  Denny.  Those  of  us  like  myself  who  operate  organ  procure- 
ment programs  and  are  available  to  do  all  of  the  necessary  work  in 
evaluating  the  donors  and  making  the  process  work. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  What  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is  whether  or  not  we 
can  see  a  new  area  of  professionalism. 

Mr.  Denny.  There  is  a  new  area  of  competence 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Is  there  a  recognized  curriculum  that  one  would 
take  in  going  to  school  or  the  university  or  postgraduate  studies? 

Mr.  Denny.  No;  most  organ  procurement  coordinators  are  either 
nurses  or  physician's  assistants.  Some  of  us  are  neither.  Some  of  us 
have  no  background  in  medicine. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  But  are  you  certified?  Is  there  a  certification 
program? 

Mr.  Denny.  There  is  not  yet  a  certification  program,  though  I 
am  sure  that  we  will  be  moving  in  that  direction.  The  North 
American  Transplant  Coordinators  Organization  does  provide  an 
intensive,  annual  educational  program  for  organ  procurement  coor- 
dinators at  the  110  programs  in  this  country. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  Then,  what  differentiates  you  from  Mr.  Coleman  is 
your  experience  at  it? 

Mr.  Denny.  Knowledge,  experience,  and  the  fact  that  we  are  in 
the  hospitals,  that  we  are  involved  with  the  donors  in  the  intensive 
care  units,  that  we  sit  down  and  approach  the  grieving  families  to 
offer  them  the  opportunity  for  life.  His  effort  is,  I  think,  primarily, 
and  appropriately  primarily  designed  to  educate  the  public. 

I  have  no  quarrel  with  that  at  all.  I  think  that  it  can  be  a  valua- 
ble service. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  Mr.  Coleman,  you  see  it  a  little  bit  differently, 
don't  you? 

Mr.  Coleman.  First  of  all,  I  am  not  here  to  compete  with  the 
medical  aspects  of  it.  I  bow  to  his  expertise,  as  far  as  that  is  con- 
cerned. 

My  opinion  is  that  my  line  can  be  just  as — we  both — I  think  both 
lines  are  needed.  OK? 

That  he  has  done  it  this  way,  I  don't  think  was  very — how  can  I 
say  it? — fair.  If  he  would  have  let  me  know,  I  would  have  worked 


195 

with  him  to  make  two  different  lines,  one  for  general  information 
and  one  for  medical. 

I  would  have  referred  all  my  calls.  I  have  35  calls  on  my  desk  of 
doctors,  nurses,  emergency  room  personnel  that  want  to  know 
what  to  do.  If  I  knew  that  this  was  what  they  were  doing,  I  would 
have  just  given  them  his  800  number  and  done  it  that  way. 

I  think  that  there  is  room  for  both  in  this  field.  The  general 
public  needs,  I  think,  the  general  public  to  tell  it  because  they 
don  t  understand  sometimes. 

If  somebody  came  up  to  me  and  said,  will  you  donate  your  kid- 
neys, I  would  say,  no,  I  probably  wouldn't.  Right?  But  if  somebody 
showed  me  why  it  was  necessary,  and  if  somebody  showed  me  why 
it  was  necessary  to  donate  my  liver,  then  I  sure  would. 

I  carry  a  donor  card,  and  I  have  been  close  to  it,  and  I  think  if 
you  put  it  to  the  people  that  way,  people  would  understand  and 
they  would  donate  their  organs,  and  there  wouldn't  be  some  of  the 
problems  that  we  have  today. 

xt  ?fc, J-£NNY-    May   l   mention    something   with    regard   to   the 
NATCO  24-DONOR  number? 

Let  me  describe  to  you  something  in  a  hypothetical  situation 
something  of  how  the  process  works.  A  patient— this  will  be  brief— 
a  patient  involved  in  an  automobile  accident,  strikes  his  head 
against  the  windshield. 

He  is  brought  into  the  hospital.  He  is  bleeding  profusely.  His 
blood  pressure  is  dropping  down  to  the  danger  level  where  his 
heart  function  is  compromised. 

His  oxygenation  is  impaired  because  his  breathing  is  slowing 
down.  He  needs  to  be  put  on  a  ventilator  to  support  the  oxygen- 
ation of  his  blood,  to  sustain  the  viability  of  the  organs. 

A  doctor  recognizes  this  patient  as  a  probable  victim  of  brain 
death  He  is  moving  in  that  direction  rapidly.  It  is  a  question  of 
should  the  family  be  asked,  should  the  family  be  approached, 
should  they  be  offered  the  chance  to  think  about  donation? 
u  unueds  to  talk  witn  someb<>dy  immediately.  Not  only  about 
should  he  talk  with  the  family  at  that  point,  he  needs  to  talk  with 
somebody  rapidly  about  what  to  do  to  sustain  the  vital  organ  func- 
tion. 

In  dealing  with  victims  of  brain  death,  there  are  a  number  of 
physiological  problems  that  occur  that  are  not  common  to  those  of 
us  who  are  living.  Maintaining  the  organ  function  in  somebody 
who  is  a  victim  of  brain  death  is  always  a  race  against  the  clock. 

It  is  always  a  competition  between  nature  and  those  of  us  in 
transplantation  whether  or  not  the  organs  will  be  recovered  in 
time.  A  physician  who  calls  an  800  number  needs  to  talk  to  a  pro- 
fessional immediately  who  knows  what  to  do  to  stabilize  the  blood 
pressure,  to  maintain  the  oxygenation,  to  assess  when  and  how  to 
talk  with  the  family,  to  determine  who  is  a  suitable  prospective 
donor. 

r»™™eeds  [t  raPidly-  The  fact  that  our  800  number,  800-24- 
DONOR,  is  manned  by  trained  procurement  professionals,  is  a  vital 
service  to  the  physicians  and  nurses  in  this  country. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  I  think  I  see  the  two  points  of  view  represented 
here.  You  just  think  that  Mr.  Coleman's  group  is  not  qualified  to 
perform  the  function  that  you  wish  to  perform. 


196 

Mr.  Denny.  Mr.  Coleman  and  I  have  spoken  over  the  phone 
about  this  on  a  number  of  occasions,  and  we  had  breakfast  this 
morning  together. 

We  concur  in  having  the  same  shared  sense  of  urgency.  We 
concur  in  the  sad  realization  that  few  of  the  available  organs  are, 
in  fact,  recovered. 

Our  concern,  the  professional  organ  procurement  coordinator's 
concern  is  that  the  professionals  be  educated — I  think  Mr.  Cole- 
man's primary  concern  is  that  the  Nation  be  educated,  the  public 
be  educated. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  he  faults  the  professionals  for  failing  to  do  that. 

Mr.  Denny.  Perhaps  not  without  some  justification.  I  think  that 
we  can  do  a  better  job.  It  is  a  question  of  money.  I  have  95  hospi- 
tals in  a  150-mile  radius  of  Pittsburgh  to  cover;  approximately 
15,000  beds.  I  don't  know  how  many  physicians  and  nurses. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  wait  a  second.  You  cover  90  hospitals  in 

Mr.  Denny.  Ninety-five  hospitals. 

Mr.  Gore.  Ninety-five  hospitals  in  a  tri-state  area  around  Pitts- 
burgh. 

Mr.  Denny.  Right. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  is  there  a  feeling  on  the  part  of  somebody  in 
Texas,  say,  that  if  they  plug  into  your  network  that  is  based  in 
Pittsburgh,  then  facilities  in  Texas  are  going  to  be  disadvantaged 
and  patients  in  Texas  are  going  to  be  disadvantaged  relative  to  pa- 
tients in  the  Pittsburgh  area? 

Mr.  Denny.  No;  when  I  say  our  area,  I  mean  the  geographical 
area  in  which  we  are  responsible  for  the  education  of  the  doctors 
and  nurses  surrounding  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Gore.  But  you  wear  two  hats;  right? 

Mr.  Denny.  The  rest  of  the  country  is  broken  up  into  similar 
geographic  areas.  We  wear  the  second  hat  in  the  sense  that  we 
share  organs  with  other  programs  similar  to  ours. 

Mr.  Gore.  Aren't  some  of  those  people  that  are  wearing  two  hats 
in  the  rest  of  the  country  skeptical  of  your  national  group  because 
it  is  collocated  with  your  regional  group? 

Mr.  Denny.  No,  sir,  it  is  not  collocated  with  our  regional  group. 
It  is,  in  fact,  at  this  time  manned  by  the  coordinators  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Gore.  They  are  both  in  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Denny.  This  function  will  be  taken  over  within  the  coming  6 
months  by  another  group. 

Let  me  explain,  Congressman  Gore.  No;  it  is  an  information  and 
referral  service.  If  this  hypothetical  emergency  room  physician 
calls  800-24-DONOR,  his  burning,  urgent  questions  will  be  an- 
swered, and  then  he  will  be  immediately  put  in  touch  with  the 
organ  procurement  professionals  at  his  regional  group. 

If  he  is  in  Amarillo,  Tex.,  we  will  put  him  in  touch  with  the  pro- 
curement people  in  San  Antonio. 

Mr.  Gore.  Maybe  I  heard  you  wrong,  didn't  you  say  in  your  testi- 
mony that  there  are  110  procurement  groups  around  the  country? 

Mr.  Denny.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  Didn't  you  say  that  only  50  of  them  will  communi- 
cate  


197 

Mr.  Denny.  No,  sir,  I  alluded  to  the  fact  that  the  University  of 
Pittsburgh  has  worked  collaboratively  with  approximately  50  of 
these  organ-procurement  programs  in  recovering  livers  and  hearts 
for  transplantations. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see.  So,  that  was  the  other  half. 

Mr.  Denny.  We  have  worked  with  50.  There  are  another  60  that 
we  have  not  worked  with  either  because  geography  or  time  con- 
staints  prevent  us  from  flying  to  the  coast,  for  instance. 

Mr.  Gore.  OK.  So,  you  are  wearing  your  local  hat  when  you  are 
talking  about  50  other  regions  that  you  have  cooperated  with. 

Mr.  Denny.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see.  Now,  how  many  of  the  110  procurement  systems 
communicate  regularly  with  your  national  organization,  the  North 
American 

Mr.  Denny.  Almost  all  of  them.  Almost  all  of  them  make  use  of 
the  NATCO  24-Alert  System.  We  have  two  systems.  Don't  get  them 
confused. 

The  24-Alert  System  is  the  recorded  phone  message  system  so 
that  a  procurement  coordinator  in  Amarillo,  Tex.,  can  call  and  find 
out  where  a  patient  is  who  needs  an  organ  from  a  donor  similar  to 
the  one  that  is  located  in  Amarillo.  OK? 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes. 

Mr.  Denny.  That  is  the  24-Alert  System.  Almost  everybody  in 
the  country  uses  that  system  to  find  suitable  recipients  for  availa- 
ble, extra-renal  organ  donors. 

For  instance,  the  University  of  Arizona  transplant  team  flew  to 
El  Paso,  Tex.,  over  this  past  weekend  and  recovered  a  heart  be- 
cause the  procurement  people  in  El  Paso  had  called  24-Alert, 
learned  that  the  University  of  Arizona  was  looking  for  a  heart 
from  a  donor  similar  to  the  one  they  had. 

They,  in  turn,  called  Arizona,  and  the  two  teams  got  together  to 
recover  the  organs. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Pfaff,  we  have  talked  about  these  two  800  num- 
bers, the  two  hotlines,  and  I  understand  the  difference.  Mr.  Cole- 
man, would  you  publicly  recommend  that  a  doctor  call  Mr.  Denny's 
hotline  and  that  public  citizens  interested  in  information  call 
yours? 

Mr.  Coleman.  Yes;  if  I  had  a  call  from  a  doctor,  I  would  refer  to 
a  local  coordinator  in  his  area,  anyway. 

oJ^\G^£E-  That  num°er>  again,  it  is  really  easy  to  remember,  is 
800-24-DONOR. 

Mr.  Coleman,  what  is  your  800  number? 

Mr.  Coleman.  800-352-7001. 

Mr.  Gore.  800-352-7001;  right? 

Mr.  Coleman.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Pfaff,  in  addition  to  there  being  these  two  num- 
bers, there  are,  I  understand,  two  computer  registries;  is  that  cor- 
rect? One,  the  UNOS  system,  and  the  registry  operated  by  Dr.  Ter- 
asaki  s  group  at  UCLA;  is  that  correct? 

Dr.  Pfaff.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Gore.  To  what  extent  do  these  two  computer  registries  over- 
lap? 

Dr.  Pfaff.  They  do  overlap. 
Mr.  Gore.  They  do? 


198 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Yes.  UNOS  membership  and  utilization  is  voluntary. 
All  you  have  to  do  is  buy  a  display  terminal,  pay  your  phone  bill 
and  pay  for  computer  costs.  In  effect,  it  is  the  extension  of  the 
SEOPFs  approach. 

Mr.  Gore.  Wait  a  minute.  The  SEOPF? 

Dr.  Pfaff.  South-East  Organ  Procurement  Foundation.  We  will 
call  it  southeastern  region.  The  southeastern  region's  technology 
just  expanded  nationally. 

Dr.  Terasaki  has  a  very  large  tissue  typing  laboratory  that  serves 
almost  all  of  the  southern  California  programs.  Much  of  their  work 
is  unified  in  his  laboratory  or  by  exchange  with  other  laboratories 
that  are  generally  located  in  the  southwest. 

There  is  no  competition  between  the  two.  It  can  be  complemen- 
tary. My  principal  interest  is  in  seeing  the  overall  activities  of  our 
region  perhaps  adopted  by  other  regions  locally  and  then  with 
inter-regional  cooperation. 

As  you  mentioned,  we  have  our  own  800  number,  too. 

Mr.  Gore.  You  do?  . 

Dr.  Pfaff.  I  don't  know  what  the  number  is.  Basically  it  is  lor 
people  to  call  in  and  sign  donor  cards.  I  don't  think  that  there  is 
any  argument  about  a  whole  bunch  of  people  doing  some  things 

that  may  overlap.  .  • 

The  biggest  message  we  have  heard  today  is  that  the  public  does 
not  know,  some  professionals  don't  know  or  that  they  need  to  be 
reminded  over  and  over  again,  and  so  that  there  is  not— it 
shouldn't  be  thought  of  as  competition. 

I  hope  that  there  is  a  heck  of  a  lot  of  supplementation.  It  took 
me  a  long  time  to  learn  how  to  read. 

Mr.  Gore.  Unfortunately,  it  has  taken  a  lot  longer  than  that  to 
get  the  awareness  of  the  importance  of  organ  donation. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  We  are  doing  a  good  job.  For  example,  in  our  region— 
I  will  tell  you,  we  are  outstripping  our  use.  That  isn't  the  total 
matter,  though.  We  are  looking  forward— and  I  agree  with  Mel, 
again,  as  to  what  should  happen  with  transplantation. 

I  say  it  should  double  in  terms  of  kidney  transplants.  You  have 
heard  that  liver  transplantation  is  going  to  increase  in  numbers. 
We  are  going  from  a  number  of  roughly  a  hundred  a  year  to  more 
than  that. 

Cardiac  transplantation  is  going  from  a  hundred  a  year  to  more 
than  that,  so  that  we  need  to  be  looking  towards  the  future.  We 
need  to  modify  our  practices  that  we  are  using  now.  That  is  all.  We 
need  some  help  in  doing  that.  I  think  many  of  the  things  that  we 
have  talked  about  we  can  do,  the  one  that  I  can't  do  is  to  make 
sure  that  we  are  getting  accurate  information.  You  can  really  help 

us  there. 

Mr.  Gore.  There  are,  Mr.  Denny,  35  children  awaiting  a  liver 
transplant  at  Pittsburgh  right  now;  is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Denny.  Yes.  Approximately. 

Mr.  Gore.  How  do  you  assign  a  priority  as  to  which  one  ol  those 
children  gets  a  liver  that  becomes  available,  assuming  that  several 
have  tissue  compatibility  and  the  rest. 

Mr.  Denny.  Let  me  explain  one  thing.  In  terms  ol  liver  trans- 
plantation, we  do  not  look  at  tissue  compatibility  as  we  do  in  renal 
transplantation.  That  is  why  Mr.  Coleman's  suggestion  that  a  na- 


199 

tionwide  computer  system  be  established  so  that  we  could  sort  out 
suitability  for  an  available  liver  on  the  basis  of  tissue  typing  is  not 
practical. 

Let  me  answer  your  question  on  two  levels. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  have  to  sort  it  out  on  the  basis  of  size,  don't  you? 

Mr.  Denny.  Size  and  compatibility  of  blood  type  between  donor 
and  recipient. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see.  Let's  suppose  that  you  have  several  that  have 
the  same  blood  type  compatibility  and  size  compatibility,  how  do 
you  assign  priority? 

Mr.  Denny.  If  a  donor  is  referred  to  the  University  of  Pittsburgh 
and  we  have  several  people  who  are  equally  suitable  for  transplan- 
tation, the  decision  is  left  up  to  the  physicians.  Dr.  Starzl  and  some 
of  his  colleagues  make  the  decision  based  on  the  urgency  of  need. 

All  of  these  youngsters  are  going  to  die.  Some,  unhappily,  will 
die  before  others,  and  they  should  be  given  the  priority.  That,  in 
fact,  is  what  is  done. 

Occasionally,  we  have  to  compromise.  Occasionally,  we  have  only 
an  hour  or  two  advance  notice  that  a  donor  is  available,  and  we 
may  have  a  recipient  who  has  an  urgent  need  on  the  west  coast 
2,000  miles  away,  a  slightly  less  urgent  need  recipient  in  Pitts- 
burgh. 

If  we  have  only  an  hour  or  two  to  get  that  liver,  we  will  have  to, 
sometimes,  select  the  less  ill  child.  Generally  speaking,  all  things 
being  equal,  we  will  pick  the  child,  Dr.  Starzl  will  pick  the  child, 
who  is  most  desperately  in  need. 

In  the  case  of  the  24-Alert  System,  again,  the  telephone  service  is 
available  to  organ  procurement  people  to  help  them  understand 
where  there  is  a  need  for  a  liver  or  a  heart  that  a  donor  in  their 
area  might  provide. 

On  the  24-Alert  System,  if  you  call  it,  you  will  hear  that  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pittsburgh,  the  University  of  Tennessee,  Massachusetts 
General  Hospital,  Sacramento,  Calif.,  Davis  Medical  Center  are  all 
looking  for  livers. 

We  prioritize  the  recipients  in  terms  of  the  urgency  of  need.  In 
other  words,  at  the  University  of  Tennessee  for  the  last  several 
days  there  has  been  recognized  a  very  urgent  need,  what  we  call  a 
priority  one  recipient. 

That  was  the  youngster  that  we  saw  this  morning.  This  young- 
ster is  identified  as  a  priority  one  recipient  on  the  24-Alert  System, 
so  that  a  calling  coordinator,  such  as  the  coordinator  in  Virginia 
who  called  last  night,  is  alerted  to  the  fact  that  this  need  is  per- 
haps more  urgent  than  other  needs  for  liver  transplantation  among 
children  of  the  same  size  and  blood  type  elsewhere  in  the  country. 

Mr.  Gore.  Very  good.  Let's  suppose  we  could  get  hospitals  to  put 
up  notice  about  the  800-24-DONOR  number  and  for  public  infor- 
mation, your  number,  Mr.  Coleman,  that  might  be  helpful,  would  it 
not?  If  emergency  room  physicians  and  critical  care  nurses  and 
hospital  administrators  knew  about  this  number,  then  they 
would—well,  maybe  it  would  make  them  think  more  often. 

That  is,  I  am  sure,  the  intent  of  both  of  you,  partly,  in  establish- 
ing such  numbers. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Congressman  Gore,  actually  I  think  that  there  is  an- 
other solution.  For  example,  if  somebody  from  northern  Florida 


200 

were  to  call  their  number  to  find  out  that  they  should  call  us  and 
get  some  help,  we  have  done  a  bad  job.  So  I  think  that  you  have  got 
to  pay  heed  to — literally  hundreds  of  people  are  active  in  organ 
transplantation  these  days,  and  they  are  scouring  those  hospitals. 
If  we  aren't  scouring  them  well,  we  haven't  done  a  good  job. 

Have  all  of  our  programs  done  good  jobs?  No.  Some  are  doing 
great  and  some  aren't  doing  so  great.  We  need  to  push  ourselves  a 
little  more,  too. 

I  should  have  made  that  point  earlier.  I  don't  think  everything 
flows  from  a  single  source.  Just  as  I  differ  with  Don  regarding 
making  a  potential  recipient  list  available  to  donor  hospitals  in 
hard  copy  because  that  list  is  going  to  get  awful  lengthy. 

Mr.  Denny.  We  don't  differ  on  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  Mr.  Denny,  financial  considerations  enter  into 
this  priority.  I  guess  you  don't  even  get  considered  for  priority  typi- 
cally unless  the  financial  threshold  has  been  crossed. 

Mr.  Denny.  The  child  has  to  be  accepted  for  liver  transplanta- 
tion at  that  center  providing 

Mr.  Gore.  The  center  typically  turns  down  patients  that  don't 
have  the  ability  to  pay  unless  the  mother  can  do  what  Mrs.  Hall 
did  and  get  a  radio  station  and  a  lot  of  friends  to  help  her  raise  the 
money  from  volunteer  donations,  poor  people  don't  have  the  same 
chance,  do  they? 

Mr.  Denny.  It  depends  on  what  State  the  poor  people  live  in.  In 
some  States  medicaid  has  been  helpful  for  those  who  are  sufficient- 
ly indigent  to  allow  them  to  qualify  for  medicaid. 

Mr.  Gore.  In  States  where  medicaid  will  not  pay,  then  they  are 
out  of  luck. 

Mr.  Denny.  Occasionally,  families  have  been  forced  to  turn  to 
their  communities  for  help.  We  have  transplanted  several  patients 
in  this  group.  Families  having  turned  to  their  communities,  having 
found  the  generosity  of  the  neighbors,  have  recovered  the  funds 
through  fundraising  drives  in  their  own  areas  and  have  been  trans- 
planted. 

It  does  require  that  on  occasion,  yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  Mr.  Coleman,  do  you  believe  that  the  organ  procure- 
ment effort  in  the  country  has  been  impaired  by  competition  be- 
tween different  organ  procurement  systems? 

Mr.  Coleman.  Yes.  I  have  heard  of  different  situations  where 
that  has  happened.  But,  basically,  I  have  to  say  this,  they  are  hard 
working,  dedicated  people. 

When  they  started  in  this,  it  was  almost  considered  a  macabre 
thing.  But  today  people  accept  it  and  it  is  growing  so  fast  that  I  do 
believe  that  these  personal  conflicts  or  if  somebody  is  mad  at  some- 
body else  or  something  this,  should  be  removed  somehow. 

If  it  has  to  be  forced  upon  them,  removed.  There  shouldn't  be 
any  type  of  personal  conflict  in  something  like  this  when  it  in- 
volves a  human  life. 

Mr.  Gore.  Mr.  Coleman,  I  was  looking  at  the  list  of  organ  pro- 
curement programs  provided  to  us,  and  I  notice  that  many  cities 
around  the  country  have  more  than  one  organ  procurement  system 
in  the  city,  and  some  have  as  many  as  five  different  organ  procure- 
ment systems  or  networks  in  the  same  city. 

How  does  that  work?  Does  that  cause  problems? 


/ 


201 

Mr.  Coleman.  Again,  I  just  go  by  the  personal  talks.  The  medical 
people  can  tell  you  more  on  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Pfaff. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Really,  no,  it  shouldn't  cause  problems.  Are  they  com- 
peting for  the  same  attention?  Yes.  How  did  this  ever  happen? 

Organ  procurement  is  an  outgrowth  of  transplant  programs,  in 
the  main,  In  some  areas,  people  have  seen  advantage  to  coales- 
cence. It  is  like  anything  else  that  a  bunch  of  people  do  together. 

There  has  to  be  not  only  a  mesh  of  purpose,  but  very  important, 
a  mesh  of  personalities  and  some  personalities  don't  get  along  with 
others. 

Mr.  Gore.  Doesn't  it  make  sense — I  mean,  if  we  have  a  situation 
where  we  have  110  different  systems  around  the  country,  as  many 
as  5  separate  systems  in  the  same  city  in  some  cases.  We  clearly 
see  on  the  horizon  a  dramatic  upsurge  in  the  number  of  transplant 
procedures  being  performed  and  the  demand  for  organs  for  trans- 
plant. It  really  makes  sense  to  have  a  national  strategy  to,  if  not 
coalesce  them  all  into  a  single  system,  at  least  devote  a  sufficient 
amount  of  attention  to  get  rid  of  any  competition  that  is  impairing 
the  procedures  and  make  it  a  more  sensible  and  rational  system. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  The  competition  doesn't  impair  the  procedures.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  one  of  the  major  coalescences  was  just  a  dismal  fail- 
ure. That  really  isn't  the  matter. 

It  is  really  the  question  of  effort,  and  the  attention  of  a  number 
of  decisions  that  each  of  us  make  individually  in  terms  of  sharing 
organs  and  increasing  production,  of  transplantation  as  a  whole 
are  all  really  scientific  decisions  in  the  end. 

I  think  if  all  of  us  see  the  need  for  more  organ  procurement,  we 
will  do  it.  If,  as  people  have  heard  today,  there  is  a  shortage  of  pe- 
diatric donors  for  a  particular  problem,  biliary  atresia,  coordinators 
are  going  to  pay  attention  to  that. 

Physicians  are  going  to  pay  attention  to  it.  Nurses  are  going  to 
pay  attention  to  it.  They  are  going  to  hear  it  on  the  night  news,  I 
suppose. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  there  is  clearly  a  need  for  more  organ  procure- 
ment. I  mean,  there  is  not  any  doubt  about  that,  is  there? 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Oh,  I  think  in  some  areas  there  is  doubt.  In  some 
areas,  in  some  organs,  I  mean  we  are  talking  about  now  three  liver 
programs  in  the  country,  ten  cardiac  programs. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  have  got  35  children  at  this  one  hospital  alone 
that  are  going  to  die  if  they  don't  get  a  liver.  They  are  waiting  for 
one  now. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Thirty-five  are  waiting? 

Mr.  Denny.  Yes. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Are  on  the  list? 

Mr.  Denny.  Yes. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  That  represents  a  very  high  proportion  of  probably 
the  number  of  individuals  in  the  country.  I  think  that  you  need  to 
understand  that. 

In  other  words,  their  need  is  for  us  nationally  to  provide  organs 
to  them. 

Mr.  Gore.  Let  me  conclude  1  second.  I  am  a  little  unclear  about 
this.  I  am  told  that  there  can  be  expected  to  be  as  many  as  4,000 


202 

people  whose  lives  might  be  saved  by  a  liver  transplant  in  this 
country  compared  with  5,000  kidney  transplants  annually. 

Mr.  Denny.  That  is  a  projection  based  on  epidemiological  data. 
There  are  at  least  two  problems  in  realizing  the  promise  of  liver 
transplantation.  Certainly  the  first  and  foremost  is  funding,  which 
we  have  heard  today,  and  the  second  we  have  also  heard  today  is 
the  shortage  of  available  organs. 

Liver  transplantation,  you  have  to  realize,  until  2  years  ago  had 
results  which  did  not  recommend  it  as  a  therapy  to  be  frequently 
applied. 

It  has  only  been  within  the  past  2  years  that  liver  transplanta- 
tion has  achieved  the  status  that  it  has  achieved.  So  we  are  talking 
about  the  future. 

We  are  talking  about  something  that  is  building  dramatically.  A 
year  ago  there  was  only  one  liver  transplant  program  in  the  coun- 
try. Then  there  were  two.  Then  there  were  three.  Now  there  are 
six. 

By  this  time  next  year  there  will  be  another  six.  The  number  is 

growing  rapidly. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Starzl  said  that  as  these  regional  centers  develop 
and  more  patients  are  identified  and  we  are  able  to  treat  more  pa- 
tients, that  it  would  approach  the  level  of  4,000  a  year.  I  mean, 
that  is  a  lot  bigger  than  35. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  So,  clearly,  there  is  a  need  for 

Dr.  Pfaff.  If  it  grows  to  that  point  and  if  that  is  the  need  and 
the  number  of  individuals  with  hepatic  failure,  clear  hepatic  fail- 
ure, and  that  is  not  just  all  the  hepatic  diseases  and  not  all  of  the 
hepatic  diseases  that  may  result  in  death— I  am  getting  overly 
technical,  but  if  that  were  to  happen,  clearly  we  are  going  to  need 
a  good  deal  more  donors,  but  the  same  is  true  for  transplantation 
of  each  of  the  other  organs  that  you  have  mentioned. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  for  your  indulgence,  Congresswoman 
Schneider. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Of  course.  You  are  the  chairman,  after  all. 

I  must  admit  that  after  listening  to  the  testimony  by  this  partic- 
ular panel,  I  am  not  at  all  convinced  that  despite  the  very  dedi- 
cated efforts  of  keeping  the  public  informed  and  providing  a  public 
service  that  it  is  as  effective  as  it  ought  to  be. 

I  guess  to  express  that  in  more  specific  terms,  I  had  asked  my 
staff  person  here,  Don  Rheem,  to  go  to  the  telephone  and  call  the 
operator  for  800  numbers  and  see  what  kind  of  information  he 
could  find. 

I  would  like  to  relate  to  you  the  conversation  that  transpired.  He 
called  the  operator  and  he  said  that  "I  have  an  organ  to  donate, 
and  I  would  like  the  toll-free  number,  please." 

She  said,  "May  I  have  the  agency  name?"  He  said,  "I  have  no 
agency  name." 

She  then  said,  "Well,  just  a  moment,  I  will  give  you  the  supervi- 
sor." 

Well,  essentially  the  supervisor  went  through  the  same  thing 
and  then  putting  on  her  thinking  cap  said,  "Well,  why  don't  you 
call  your  local  hospital." 


203 

I  am  under  the  impression  that  if  I  were  to  call  my  local  hospital 
now  and  ask  for  information  on  donating  a  particular  organ,  I 
would  probably  get  nowhere. 

It  seems  to  me  that  there  is  a  definite  need  to  pursue  the  net- 
work of  professional  communications  with  the  doctors  and  the 
nurses,  but  also  the  need  for  the  public  citizen  information  that 
would  very  clearly  answer  general  questions  such  as  if  I  wanted  to 
donate  my  organ,  who  do  I  go  to,  where  do  I  begin? 

One  of  the  things  that  I  am  concerned  about  is  the  regional  as- 
pects of  the  problem.  I  would  certainly  hope  that  when  it  is  recog- 
nized that  we  have  the  interest  of  some  very  powerful  professional 
groups  and  organizations,  such  as  the  AMA,  and  the  American 
Hospital  Association,  we  can  get  a  great  deal  of  public  service  work 
accomplished  by  groups  like  the  American  Heart  Association,  the 
Lung  Association,  and  other  citizens'  associations  that  we  ought  to 
be  able  to  solve  this  problem. 

Now,  my  great  concern  is  that,  yes,  here  we  are  in  a  congression- 
al hearing  and  so  we  always  look  for  solutions  that  are  derived 
from  our  jurisdiction,  but  it  seems  pretty  clear  to  me  that  there  is 
little  we  can  do  on  this. 

Now,  I  wonder  is  there  agreement  by  this  panel  with  me  that 
there  is  nothing  that  we  can  specifically  do? 

Dr.  Pfaff.  My  statement  earlier  was  we  had  to  do  a  hell  of  a  lot 
of  it.  There  are  a  few  things  you  can  do. 

You  can  foster  good  information  getting  back  to  us  about  current 
success  in  dialysis  and  transplantation.  That  is  a  responsibility  the 
Federal  Government  assumed  and  has  not  fulfilled. 

So  that  is  one  thing  that  you  can  help  us  with. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Information  generation. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Information.  You  must,  I  think,  participate  in  the  ar- 
gument about  funding  for  these  other  organs. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  That  is  the  next  topic  that  I  would  like  to  dis- 
cuss, is  the  funding. 

Mr.  Denny.  Let  me  mention,  again,  I  think,  Congresswoman 
Schneider,  that  I  think  the  Federal  Government  can  do  something 
that  you  as  a  Representative  and  your  colleagues  can  do  some- 
thing. 

The  fact  that  medicare  now  funds  94  percent  of  the  kidney  trans- 
plants in  this  country  and  is  ostensibly  very  eager  to  increase  the 
number  of  patients  transplanted,  argues  that  medicare  administra- 
tively should  be  in  a  position  to  implement  c  financial  incentive 
system  for  those  hospitals  which  generate  donors  of  kidneys. 

The  Health  Care  Finance  Administration  is  in  a  position  to  im- 
plement something  like  that  without  any  legislative  alteration  in 
the  Social  Security  Act. 

On  the  other  hand,  they  are  not  going  to  do  it  unless  they  get  the 
pressure  put  on  them  to  do  it. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Are  you  suggesting  a  bonus  system? 

Mr.  Denny.  I  am  suggesting  a  financial  incentive  of  some  kind. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Such  as  a  tax  credit  or  a  reduction  in  a  medical 
bill? 

Mr  Denny.  For  instance.  I  leave  it  to  wiser  minds  than  mine. 
But  hospitals,  you  know,  are  heavily  dependent  upon  medicare. 


204 

Medicare  is  heavily  dependent  upon  the  hospitals  for  the  recovery 
of  kidneys  for  transplantation,  which  is  funded  by  the  Government. 

It  only  makes  sense  to  me  to  move  in  a  direction— the  heart 
strings  of  the  hospitals  are  closely  tied  to  the  purse  strings  of  the 
hospitals. 

Mr.  Gore.  Will  my  colleague  yield? 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Sure.  . 

Mr.  Gore.  I  would  hope  my  colleague  would  wait  until  the  end  ot 
the  3-day  hearing  to  make  the  judgment  that  there  is  nothing  we 
can  do.  I  think  already  we  have  had  a  number  of  recommendations 
that  could  be  included  in  a  list  of  productive  actions  on  the  part  of 
the  Federal  Government,  not  least  among  them,  changing  the  pro- 
cedures at  CHAMPUS  that  deny  approval  of  the  transplant  oper- 
ations for  children  such  as  Captain  Broderick's  daughter. 

In  addition,  I  anticipate  that  we  will  have  a  list,  a  lengthy  list  ol 
recommendations,  many  of  them  involving  changes  in  Federal  law, 
none  of  them  as  productive  as  or  as  important  as  the  effort  to  in- 
crease the  public's  awareness  of  making  organs  available,  but  all  of 
them  helpful  and  all  of  them  perhaps  contributing  to  that  larger 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Mr.  Chairman,  my  question  was  specifically  ad- 
dressed to  the  800  numbers,  to  the  information  exchange  and  the 
two  separate  networks,  and  I  don't  think  that  there  is  really  any- 
thing that  we  can  do  on  that  score. 

I  would  like  to  address  the  costs  of  the  800  numbers  and  the  in- 
formation exchanges  that  you  do  have.  Mr.  Denny,  can  you  give  us 

We  know  now  the  breadth  of  your  communications  network.  Can 
you  give  us  an  idea  of  the  cost  of  that  network? 

Mr.  Denny.  Again,  I  have  to  differentiate  between  the  two  tele- 
phone systems  that  the  North  American  Transplant  Coordinators 
Organization  has  in  place.  The  24-Alert  System,  the  recording 
system,  which  is  updated  two  or  three  times  a  day  to  acquaint 
organ  procurement  professionals  with  the  need  for  hearts  and 
livers  is  a  minimal  cost. 

It  is  not  an  800  number.  The  caller,  the  organ  procurement  pro- 
fessional who  is  in  the  donor  hospital  has  the  burden  of  paying  lor 
that  cost.  That  is  not  a  problem.  We  all  have  credit  cards.  We  just 

The  cost  of  setting  that  up  was  less  than  $200.  The  cost  of  the 
800  number  that  NATCO  has  established,  annually  will  be— it  de- 
pends on  the  times  and  charges— but  we  expect  that  it  will  run  be- 
tween $6,000  and  $7,000  a  year. 

That  is  merely  for  three  lines. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  How  about  for  the  people  who  are  operating 
those  lines?  I  mean  your  overall  information  network,  total  cost,  is 
about  how  much? 

Mr.  Denny.  The  indirect  cost  for  the  time  of  the  organ  procure- 
ment professionals? 

Mr.  Denny.  I  have  no  handle  on  that.  Again,  our  system  has 
only  been  in  place  for  10  days.  m 

Mrs.  Schneider.  That  is  true.  Are  volunteers  right  now  manning 

those  phones? 


205 

Mr.  Denny.  No,  ma'am. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Paid  professionals? 

Mr.  Denny.  Professionals  like  myself,  my  colleagues,  yes. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Mr.  Coleman,  can  you  give  us  an  idea  of  some  of 
the  costs  of  your  information  network? 

Mr.  Coleman.  The  line  costs  us,  again,  depending  on  how  much 
time  is  used,  it  averages  $180  a  month.  We  pay  $30  a  month  for  a 
24-hour  answering  service.  The  line  is  manned  24  hours  a  day. 

We  pay  $40  a  month  for  an  emergency  beeper  which  I  carry  at 
all  times.  That  is  the  cost  of  our  line,  about  $250  a  month. 

We  started  this  whole  organization  with  a  couple  hundred  dollars 
and  a  lot  of  effort. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  All  right.  Terrific.  I  have  no  further  questions, 
Mr.  Chairman.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Pfaff,  what  effect  do  you  expect  the  new  prospec- 
tive payment  reimbursement  systems  to  have  on  the  organization 
and  function  of  organ  procurement  programs? 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Gosh,  I  am  not  sure  what  diagnostic  category  they  are 
going  to  use.  There  actually  is  quite  a  range  in  costs  from  institu- 
tion to  institution. 

I  can't  tell  you  why.  In  some  it  is  very  high  indirect  cost.  In  uni- 
versity hospitals,  they  are  having  hard  times.  I  think  the  efficien- 
cies of  different  organizations  varies  rather  substantially. 

If  everything  would  be  to  a  unified  cost,  of  course,  it  is  going  to 
cause  so  many  more  problems  for  us  than  if  we  lump  transplant 
patients  with  people  with  bladder  infections,  there  is  going  to  be  a 
substantial  difference  between  those  two  if  they  hit  the  same  diag- 
nostic related  group. 

I  would  urge,  frankly,  that  there  be  some  greater  uniformity,  and 
yet  the  risk  of  creating  it  is  to  probably  eliminate  those  groups  that 
are  a  little  more  costly  but  that  are  still  making  a  major  contribu- 
tion. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  some  have  expressed  concern  about  the  potential 
effect  of  the  prospective  reimbursement  system  on  transplant  pro- 
cedures and  organ  procurement,  in  particular. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  I  would  say  it  could  have  a  chilling  effect  on  those 
who  are  economically  marginal  but  productive. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes.  What  about  the  business  that  Dr.  Starzl  raised, 
Mr.  Denny,  about  the  Aetna  letter?  This  is  the  insurance  carrier 
that  is  responsible  for  the  Federal  kidney  program  and  apparently 
it  sent  a  letter  out  to  institutions  participating  that  implied  that 
their  insurance  coverage  might  be  lost  if  they  harvested  extra- 
renal organs  in  addition  to  kidneys.  Are  you  familiar  with  that? 

Mr.  Denny.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  Did  that  have  a  chilling  effect? 

Mr.  Denny.  I  have  no  direct  evidence  that  it  did. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Pfaff? 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Well,  it  creates  an  impediment.  I  guess,  quite  honest- 
ly, there  is  no  way  to  measure  because  we  don't  have  accurate  data 
on  the  potential  utilization  of  multiple  donor  organs  and,  you 
know,  what  is  being  done  today. 

In  other  words,  our  performance  record  isn't  defined  as  yet.  Fur- 
ther, there  are  a  good  number  of  programs  that  are  just  getting 
into  multiple  organ  donations. 


206 

The  bottom  line  is  this.  Actually,  that  Aetna  did  advise  us  that 
the  cost  that  related  to  procurement  of  other  than  kidneys  could 
not  be  attributed  to  the  renal  medicare  program. 

We  have  followed  that,  but  have  done  it  by  a  variety  of  means. 
We  have  participated  in  the  harvesting  of  both  livers  and  hearts 
and  have  a  very  active  program  in  terms  of  joints  that  we  are 
doing  with  the  orthopedic  groups  up  and  down  the  east  coast. 

In  many  instances  we  have  some  sources  of  funds.  Truthfully,  in 
dealing  with  the  University  of  Pittsburgh  our  costs  that  particular- 
ly related  to  liver  removal  for  the  purposes  of  transplantation  were 
then  passed  back  to  Pittsburgh. 

Heart  donor  costs  were  segregated  to  the  point  that  we  could  and 
then  were  sent  to  the  recipient  institution.  I  don't  know  what  the 
payment  rate  has  been,  but  I  suspect  after  all  the  conversation  that 
I  have  heard  these  last  several  days  that,  indeed,  because  dollars 
are  such  an  impediment  to  individuals  who  require  that  kind  of 
management,  that  one  of  the  first  things  that  the  recipient  institu- 
tion has  been  paying  attention  to  is,  indeed,  the  donor  institutions. 

Mr.  Denny.  I  think  that  we  have  to  be  careful  and  not  imply 
that  Aetna  is  at  fault  for  this.  Aetna  is  merely  operating  under  the 
guidelines  established  by  the  Health  Care  Finance  Administration 
following  the  legislation  which  was  enacted  in  1973  and  subse- 
quently. 

Aetna  is  responsible  as  the  intermediary  between  HCFA  and  the 
independent  organ  procurement  programs  to  see  to  it  that  the  reg- 
ulations governing  the  financial  aspects  of  organ  procurement  are 
adhered  to. 

Their  statement  to  us  that  we  would  not  be  covered  by  medicare 
in  the  event  of  malpractice,  for  instance,  and  a  court  case  involving 
malpractice  surrounding  organ  procurement  came  also  with  the 
recommendation  that  we  take  out  insurance  on  malpractice  liabili- 
ty for  extra-renal  organ  procurement. 

That  is,  in  fact,  what  we  did  do. 

Mr.  Gore.  In  other  words,  it  emanated  from  the  Health  Care  Fi- 
nancing Administration  through  Aetna? 

Mr.  Denny.  Yes.  Aetna  is  merely  the  intermediary. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  are  going  to  have  the  Health  Care  Financing  Ad- 
ministration on  the  third  day  of  these  hearings  along  with  the  Sur- 
geon General.  We  will  be  exploring  a  lot  of  these  reimbursement 
questions  at  that  time. 

A  couple  of  other  real  brief  questions.  It  seems  as  if— and  I  know 
this  is  a  delicate  area — it  seems  often  desirable  to  maintain  a  po- 
tential donor  on  life  support  after  brain  death  has  occurred;  is  that 
correct,  Dr.  Pfaff? 

Dr.  Pfaff.  That  it  is  desirable?  It  is  for  the  purposes  of  multiple 
organ  removal  in  that,  let's  say,  if  somebody  is  coming  from  a 
heart  transplanting  hospital  to  our  institution,  it  might  have  a  de- 
laying factor,  usually  in  a  mattter  of  hours,  not  more  than  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  But  you  don't  get  into  a  conflict  on  who  pays  for  the 
cost  of  care  under  those  circumstances? 

Dr.  Pfaff.  No.  No.  Well,  for  the  purpose  of  the  kidney  donor, 
from  the  time  of  the  diagnosis  of  death,  the  renal  medicare  pro- 
gram assumes  the  cost  of  continued  care.  But  that  is  not  for  long 


207 

because  these  are  unstable  individuals  in  many  instances.  We  are 
anxious  to  proceed. 

Mr.  Gore.  But  if  the  extra  care  is  principally  needed  for  the  mul- 
tiple organ 

Dr.  Pfaff.  We  are  still  talking  about  hours. 

Mr.  Gore.  But  is  it  charged  to  the  kidney  program? 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Quite  honestly,  I  am  not  sure.  I  could  imagine  that 
potentially  being  a  point  of  confusion  at  the  time  and  to  the  billing 
personnel.  I  would  guess  that  the  receiving  institution  would 
assume  at  least  part  of  those  costs  or  the  fair  share  of  costs. 

Mr.  Denny.  Yes,  sir.  That,  in  fact,  is  what  happens.  We  regularly 
pay  for  a  liver  anywhere  between  $1,000  and  $3,000,  sometimes  as 
high  as  $4,000  of  the  share  of  the  donor-related  charges,  the  bal- 
ance being  picked  up  by  the  renal  programs. 

Mr.  Gore.  Let  me  note  that  in  tomorrow's  hearing  we  are  going 
to  lead  off  with  the  perspective  beneficiaries  and  voluntary  agen- 
cies, including  Charles  and  Marilyn  Fiske,  the  parents  of  Jamie 
Fiske,  who  will  also  be  with  us  tomorrow. 

In  the  second  panel  we  are  going  to  explore  indepth  the  bioethi- 
cal  considerations  with  a  number  of  bioethicists,  including  the  Ex- 
ecutive Director  of  the  Presidential  Commission  on  Bioethics. 

Then  we  are  going  to  look  in  the  third  panel  closely  at  the  legal 
considerations,  and  you  got  into  this  a  little  bit  in  your  testimony, 
Mr.  Denny,  and  I  would  say  for  the  record  to  my  colleague  from 
Illinois  that  the  counsel  for  the  National  Conference  of  Commis- 
sioners on  Uniform  State  Laws  will  be  among  the  witnesses  on  that 
third  panel. 

Then  the  third  day  of  the  hearings  will  be  a  little  later  on,  but  I 
wanted  to  close  by  thanking  members  of  this  panel  particularly  for 
your  contribution  here  today,  and  to  all  of  the  witnesses  who  have 
helped  us  in  this  first  day  of  the  hearings,  I  want  to  express  our 
thanks  and  appreciation  and  with  that,  the  hearing  will  stand  ad- 
journed. 

Dr.  Pfaff.  Thank  you. 

[Whereupon,  at  2:45  p.m.  the  hearing  was  adjourned,  to  be  recon- 
vened the  following  day,  Thursday,  April  14,  1983,  at  9:30  a.m.] 


ORGAN  TRANSPLANTS 


THURSDAY,  APRIL  14,  1983 

House  of  Representatives, 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology, 
Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight, 

Washington,  D.C. 

The  subcommittee  met,  pursuant  to  other  business,  at  9:35  a.m., 
in  room  2325,  Rayburn  House  Office  Building,  Hon.  Albert  Gore, 
Jr.  (chairman  of  the  subcommittee)  presiding. 

Mr.  Gore.  The  subcommittee  will  come  to  order. 

I  would  like  to  welcome  all  of  our  witnesses  and  guests  for  the 
second  day  of  these  3  days  of  hearings  on  organ  transplants. 

Yesterday  was  both  moving  and  disturbing.  We  were  all  excited 
and  filled  with  joy  to  hear  about  Brandon  Hall  receiving  a  liver  for 
transplantation.  The  latest  reports  from  Memphis  are  that  he  is 
doing  fine.  As  all  patients  after  such  surgery,  he  is  in  a  critical  con- 
dition but  is  doing  quite  well.  We  are  all  very  optimistic  and  pray- 
erful for  his  speedy  recovery. 

Yesterday's  hearing  also  had  some  very  disturbing  testimony, 
however.  The  testimony  from  Captain  Broderick,  as  well  as  others, 
told  of  people  who  may  die,  children  who  may  die,  not  because  the 
necessary  medical  technology  is  unavailable,  nor  because  a  trans- 
plantable organ  is  unavailable  in  some  cases,  but  solely  because  the 
patient  cannot  pay  for  the  procedures. 

The  third-party  payers  don't  pay  for  such  transplant  surgery, 
either.  In  fact,  I  found  it  to  be  quite  shocking  that  the  U.S.  Govern- 
ment would  not  take  care  of  active-duty  members  of  the  U.S.  Army 
and  the  other  services  by  providing  for  transplants  for  family  mem- 
bers because,  in  the  judgment  of  the  Department  of  Defense,  it  was 
too  expensive. 

I  think  that  policy  has  to  be  changed.  Without  objection,  the  sub- 
committee will  proceed  with  the  plan  that  we  discussed  yesterday, 
to  contact  the  Department  of  Defense  and  the  appropriate  agency 
within  the  Department  of  Defense,  to  ask  for  an  immediate  change 
in  that  policy. 

We  also  learned  yesterday  that  transplant  surgery  is  at  the  dawn 
of  a  brand  new  era.  In  part,  this  is  because  of  the  advent  of  a  mar- 
velous new  drug,  cyclosporin,  which  holds  great  promise  as  a 
means  of  selectively  preventing  rejection  of  transplanted  organs  by 
the  body's  immune  system. 

It  also  has  a  great  deal  to  do  with  the  increasing  skill  and  knowl- 
edge in  the  medical  community,  of  course.  However,  we  also 
learned  that  we  are  not  likely  to  have  sufficient  organs  to  meet  the 

(209) 


210 

demands  generated  by  these  impressive  advances  in  medical  tech- 
nology. 

Nothing  better  illustrates  what  we  are  here  for  today,  though, 
than  our  first  panel  of  witnesses.  It  includes  little  Jamie  Fiske  and 
her  parents,  who,  more  than  any  single  case,  have  come  to  symbol- 
ize the  hopes  and  the  despair  of  many  American  families  who  have 
children  like  Jamie,  who  were  born  with  incurable  liver  disease. 

It  is  estimated  that  1  in  20,000  children  are  born  with  Jamie's 
condition,  biliary  atresia,  a  condition  in  which  the  liver  lacks  the 
ability  to  excrete  waste  products.  Two  of  these  children  were  with 
us  at  yesterday's  hearing. 

In  fact,  I  say  two,  two  were  at  the  witness  table,  but  there  were 
others  in  the  audience  who  came  with  their  parents  after  learning 
about  the  hearing,  and  I  believe  there  are  some  others  in  the  hear- 
ing room  today.  We  welcome  you  and  hope  these  hearings  will  be 
of  some  benefit  in  the  effort  to  find  a  solution  to  the  problems  that 
you  are  experiencing.  For  most  of  these  children,  only  a  liver  trans- 
plant offers  any  prospect  of  survival  beyond  infancy. 

Jamie's  father,  who  is  with  us,  felt  compelled  to  mount  a  nation- 
al media-assisted  campaign  to  secure  a  liver  for  his  daughter.  As  is 
quite  evident,  he  succeeded,  and  Jamie  was  successfully  transplant- 
ed at  the  University  of  Minnesota  in  November,  but  only  after  the 
Fiske  family  had  hurdled  a  series  of  heart-rendering  obstacles, 
which  they  will  describe  for  us  this  morning. 

We  will  also  hear  from  Michele  Jones,  who  is  the  niece  of  our 
ranking  Republican,  Mr.  Skeen.  I  am  going  to  call  upon  him  to  in- 
troduce the  Jones  family  in  a  moment.  Michele  received  a  kidney 
transplant  in  February,  after  spending  more  than  2  years  on  dialy- 
sis. 

Representatives  from  the  National  Kidney  Foundation  and  the 
American  Liver  Foundation  will  relate  their  efforts  on  behalf  of 
waiting  and  past  recipients. 

The  balance  of  the  morning  will  be  devoted  to  a  careful  analysis 
of  the  bioethical  and  legal  issues  surrounding  organ  donation  and 
procurement. 

How  can  we  best  satisfy  the  moral  imperative  to  secure  trans- 
plant organs  for  victims  of  incurable  disease  while  safeguarding 
the  rights  and  privileges  of  prospective  donors  and  their  families? 
To  help  us,  we  have  some  of  the  most  eminent  bioethicists  and  au- 
thorities in  this  area. 

I  hope  we  can  conclude  our  day  feeling  that  we  have  taken  steps 
toward  understanding  and  removing  some  of  the  obstacles  from  the 
path  of  the  next  Jamie  Fiske. 

Before  calling  on  Congressman  Moakley  to  introduce  our  first 
witnesses,  it  is  an  honor  to  recognize  the  distinguished  ranking 
member  of  the  subcommittee,  Mr.  Skeen. 
Mr.  Skeen.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman. 
I  concur  in  the  points  that  you  have  made  in  your  statement, 
particularly  in  regard  to  the  fact  that  it  is  time  for  us  in  Govern- 
ment to  change  the  policies  to  suit  the  new  and  advanced  degree  of 
technology  afforded  us  today  in  common  medical  practice  in  the 
United  States.  It  is  now  a  practice,  it  is  not  experimental,  and  it  is 
time  for  us  to  tell  the  insurance  carriers,  as  well  as  the  Federal 


211 

Government,  that  this  change  has  been  made  and  that  they  should 
react  accordingly. 

I  want  to  particularly  thank  you  for  the  courtesies  and  the  con- 
sideration that  you  and  the  members  of  the  staff,  both  majority 
and  minority,  have  shown  the  recipients  and  other  witnesses  that 
have  been  here  today.  It  has  been  outstanding,  you  are  to  be  com- 
mended, and  I  wanted  to  take  a  little  time  to  do  just  exactly  that. 

I  don't  want  to  spend  a  lot  of  time  on  a  statement,  but  I  would 
like  to  have  the  personal  privilege,  first  of  all,  of  introducing  my 
wife,  who  is  here  accompanying  my  niece,  Michele;  the  gal  who 
does  the  most  work  keeping  me  up  here  and  running  the  best 
ranch  in  New  Mexico.  I  would  like  for  her  to  stand  up,  if  she 
would,  please.  Thank  you. 

It  is  a  privilege  to  have  Michele  here.  It  has  been  2  months  since 
her  operation.  We  have  tracked  this  problem  through  her  lifetime. 
I  did  not  know  that  she  was  a  recipient  until  she  had  actually  been 
in  the  hospital  and  the  transplant  had  been  made.  It  happened 
that  quickly. 

I  just  want  to  say  to  you  folks  who  work  in  this  area,  you  are  to 
be  commended  because  it  has  been  a  labor  of  life.  For  one  who  has 
lost  a  member  of  his  family  because  there  was  nothing  that  could 
be  done  at  that  time,  I  want  to  say  to  you  that  we  have  come  a 
long  way.  All  of  you  are  to  be  commended,  and  you  have  my  heart- 
felt thanks  for  all  the  things  that  you  do  above  and  beyond  what 
your  job  calls  for.  It  is  your  hearts  that  are  involved  in  this  process, 
and  I  appreciate  it  very  much. 

Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  To  introduce  our  first  witnesses,  I  am  pleased  to  call 
upon  our  distinguished  colleague,  Congressman  Joe  Moakley. 

STATEMENT  OF  HON.  JOE  MOAKLEY,  A  REPRESENTATIVE  IN  THE 
CONGRESS  FROM  THE  STATE  OF  MASSACHUSETTS 

Mr.  Moakley.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman,  members  of 
the  committee. 

The  plight  of  little  Jamie  Fiske  became  known  throughout  this 
Nation  last  fall  when  her  parents  went  before  the  American  Pedi- 
atrics Association  conference  to  appeal  for  assistance  in  locating  a 
very  critically  needed  liver  donor  for  Jamie. 

Without  the  national  attention  received  because  of  this  unusual 
request,  Jamie  may  not  have  been  lucky  enough  to  locate  a  donor 
in  time  to  save  her  life.  Fortunately,  however,  Mr.  Chairman,  with 
the  help  of  the  medical  community,  the  national  coverage  given  to 
her  plight,  and  the  dedication  of  her  parents,  a  compatible  donor 
organ  was  found  and  successfully  transplanted  by  a  team  of  very 
skilled  surgeons. 

To  look  at  this  healthy,  happy  little  girl  today  one  would  not  be 
able  to  tell  that  just  a  few  months  ago  her  young  life  was  in  such 
grave  danger.  Jamie  Fiske,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  is  the  best  exam- 
ple of  the  hope  that  exists  through  this  extraordinary  surgical  pro- 
cedure and  also  of  the  immense  need  for  a  nationwide  network  to 
match  organ  donors  with  those  individuals  who  are  in  desperate 
need  of  transplants. 


212 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  very  honored  and  very  proud  to  present  to 
this  committee  Charles  and  Marilyn  Fiske  and,  of  course,  their 
very  healthy  daughter,  Jamie. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you,  Congressman  Moakley. 

Charles  Fiske,  if  you  wish  to  begin,  we  are  delighted  to  hear  from 
you.  Please  move  one  of  those  microphones  over  where  we  can  hear 
you  better. 

Mr.  Fiske.  Can  you  hear  me? 

Mr.  Gore.  We  can  hear  fine,  and  if  Jamie  wants  to  squeal  into 
that  other  microphone,  that  will  be  just  fine,  too. 

STATEMENTS  OF  CHARLES  AND  MARILYN  FISKE,  AND  DAUGH- 
TER JAMIE,  LIVER  TRANSPLANT  PATIENT;  MICHELE  JONES, 
KIDNEY  TRANSPLANT  RECIPIENT;  DAVID  OGDEN,  M.D.,  PRO- 
FESSOR OF  MEDICINE,  CHIEF,  RENAL  SECTION,  UNIVERSITY 
OF  ARIZONA  HEALTH  SCIENCE  CENTER;  AND  THELMA  KING 
THIEL,  VICE  CHAIRMAN  AND  EXECUTIVE  DIRECTOR,  AMERI- 
CAN LIVER  FOUNDATION 

Mr.  Fiske.  Good  morning,  Mr.  Chairman,  and  members  of  the 
committee.  We  thank  you  for  inviting  us  here  this  morning. 

We  would  like  to  introduce  ourselves.  I  am  Charlie  Fiske,  this  is 
Marilyn,  this  is  Jamie,  and  somewhere  in  this  room  is  Daren,  our 
3-year-old  son. 

We  would  like  to  take  a  look  at  three  issues  that  we  faced  as  a 
family.  The  first  and  the  most  pressing  issue  was  the  fact  that 
Jamie's  health  was  declining.  We  were  told  that  she  had  a  rare 
liver  condition  and  unless  she  had  a  transplant  within  a  very  short 
space  of  time,  she  would  die. 

We  felt  she  was  in  a  fine  medical  facility  at  the  University  Hos- 
pital in  Minnesota,  receiving  excellent  care  under  Dr.  Sharp  and 
Dr.  Freese  and  a  nursing  staff  and  Dr.  Najarian  and  Dr.  Ascher, 
but  there  was  nothing  they  could  do  except  wait  for  a  donor  organ 
to  be  identified. 

The  second  issue  we  faced  was  the  whole  issue  of  funding.  The 
problem  became  very  apparent  when  we  had  gone  to  our  insurance 
company,  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield,  and  they  had  put  in  writing  that 
they  would  cover  the  cost  of  the  surgery.  Then  they  notified  the 
hospital,  after  we  had  received  three  letters  saying  they  would 
cover  it,  that  they  wouldn't  cover  it.  Going  back  to  Blue  Cross-Blue 
Shield  to  get  clarification,  the  best  they  could  offer  us  would  be  to 
work  out  something  privately. 

At  that  point,  because  of  the  cost  of  that,  we  turned  around  and 
went  back  and  sat  down  with  different  folks,  predominantly  a 
fellow  named  Kent  Jones  from  the  local  Brockton  Enterprise,  who 
had  followed  Jamie's  story  as  a  human  interest  story  in  the  area 
we  live  in.  We  went  through  the  whole  story  with  him. 

We  were  able  to  get  a  hold  of  the  speaker  of  the  house,  Mr.  Tom 
McGee,  and  explained  our  situation  to  him.  He  told  us  very  care- 
fully he  would  approach  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  and  straighten  it 
out.  We  also  went  to  one  of  the  news  stations  in  the  Boston  area, 
channel  7,  and  spoke  with  a  Mr.  Tom  Ellis,  who  took  the  informa- 
tion. 


213 

Through  those  three  men,  within  24  hours,  Blue  Cross-Blue 
Shield  had  decided  that  they  would  cover  the  entire  cost  of  Jamie's 
medical  care. 

That  same  day,  on  September  29,  Jamie  was  put  on  the  trans- 
plant list  in  Minnesota.  On  top  of  that,  the  then  Governor  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, Governor  King,  approved  medicaid  approval  for  Jamie 
for  the  surgery,  which  came  through  October  29. 

So,  those  two  issues — the  one,  the  issue  of  declining  health, 
which  we  had  no  control  over,  and  the  funding  issue — were  behind 
us,  through  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  assuming  costs  for  that,  as  well 
as  medicaid  willingness  to  back  it  up. 

The  third  issue  that  we  faced  was  the  issue  of  donor  awareness. 
The  day  that  Jamie  was  put  on  the  transplant  list  in  Minnesota, 
we  were  told  that  her  vital  signs,  her  liver  size,  her  blood  type, 
would  be  put  on  a  computerized  network  which  would  go  out  to  the 
midwestern  and  the  western  States,  if  a  donor  became  available. 

On  top  of  that  taking  place,  both  the  formal  network  that  was 
set  up,  individual  doctors  at  the  hospital,  who  had  become  very  at- 
tached to  Jamie,  contacted  their  classmates,  asking  them  just  to  be 
aware  of  the  possibility  of  a  donor  being  identified.  So,  both  on  the 
formal  and  the  informal  level,  we  knew  that  word  was  going  out. 

The  difficulty  became  between  September  29  and  the  date  of  the 
operation,  November  5.  There  was  that  whole  waiting  period  where 
Jamie's  health,  we  were  told,  was  declining  very  rapidly.  We  could 
tell  from  the  size  of  her  stomach,  from  her  color,  and  from  the  peri- 
odic episodes  of  internal  bleeding  that  she  really  didn't  have  much 
time  at  all. 

During  that  period  of  time  I  was  in  Boston  and  Marilyn  was  in 
Minnesota,  taking  care  of  Jamie  on  a  daily  basis  and  watching  her 
die.  Through  no  fault  of  the  medical  facility  there,  because  they 
were  giving  her  excellent  care,  the  thing  that  Jamie  clearly  needed 
was  to  have  a  donor  identified  and  liver  implanted  in  Jamie. 

We  didn't  feel  it  was  enough  to  go  through  the  normal  channels. 
We  knew  that  her  protocol  was  on  the  computerized  network.  At 
that  point  we  went  to  the  New  England  Organ  Bank,  and  through 
the  dean  of  the  medical  school  at  BU,  Dr.  Sandson,  put  me  in  touch 
with  Dr.  LoGerfo,  who  wrote  to  Dr.  Najarian.  Dr.  Najarian,  from 
Minnesota,  wrote  back  and  said  that  if  a  donor  was  identified  in 
the  New  England  area,  the  team  would  fly  out  from  Minnesota  to 
Boston  to  identify  that  liver. 

With  that  done,  we — myself  and  Marilyn — took  a  look  at  which 
direction  we  could  go  in.  We  do  know  that  her  name  was  on  the 
computer.  We  could  call  up  that  computer  and  hear  again  her  sta- 
tistics mentioned  on  that  computer. 

We  contacted  the  AMA  in  Washington.  They  said  that  we  should 
get  in  touch  with  the  American  Academy  of  Pediatrics  in  Chicago, 
which  we  did.  We  called  them,  specifically  looking  for  the  mailing 
list  of  their  500  pediatric  surgeons. 

The  organization  represents  about  24,000  pediatricians,  and  we 
felt  that  500  of  those  people  being  surgeons,  predominantly  neuro- 
surgeons, would  probably  see  a  brain-dead  child.  What  we  were 
hoping  was  that  by  that  list,  we  could  personally  write  letters  to 
those  particular  500  surgeons. 


214 

As  it  turned  out,  their  national  convention  was  taking  place  at 
exactly  the  same  time,  in  New  York  City.  We  asked  if  we  could  ad- 
dress that  convention  in  New  York  City.  There  was  a  lot  of  hesi- 
tancy from  the  academy,  and  I  think  rightly  so,  because  it  was 
their  convention  and  I  was  not  a  doctor. 

Again,  we  went  back  to  them  and  said  that  our  problem  was 
symbolic  of  a  lot  of  other  children  needing  help,  not  only  with 
livers  but  with  other  organs.  The  response  that  we  got  back  was 
well,  we  will  think  about  it,  et  cetera.  We  were  not  getting  a  clear 
answer  back. 

So,  with  that,  we  turned  around  and  went  back  to  the  same 
people  in  the  media  who  had  followed  Jamie  through  the  Blue 
Cross-Blue  Shield  incident.  At  that  point,  we  went  to  other  media 
both  within  the  Boston  area  and  also  through  the  national  net- 
works—ABC, NBC,  and  CBS— and  just  presented  the  problem  that 
we  had,  that  we  were  not  getting  a  clear  answer  back  from  the 
academy. 

On  top  of  that,  we  sat  down  and  looked  at  probably  people  that 
could  help  us.  We  went,  first  of  all,  to  Congressman  Moakley's 
office  and  asked  if  he  could  ask  the  academy  for  us.  Very  clearly  a 
response  out  of  Congressman  Moakley's  office  was  yes,  we  will  call 
to  see  if  we  can  get  a  clear  answer. 

The  then  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  young  Tom 
O'Neill,  clearly  became  involved  in  it.  Senator  Kennedy's  office,  we 
asked  them  the  same  thing.  Very  clearly  Senator  Kennedy's  office 
responded.  Senator  Tsongas'  office  very  clearly  responded,  asking 
that  same  question.  The  Speaker  of  the  House,  Mr.  O'Neill,  very 
clearly  asked  the  academy,  can  this  family  get  up  in  front  of  you. 
Through  a  media  awareness  and  political  support,  there  was  a 
clear  decision  made  back  to  allow  us  to  speak  to  the  academy.  The 
address  was  on  the  last  Thursday  of  October,  October  28.  Our 
appeal  was  basically  for  Jamie,  and  also  mindful  of  the  fact  that 
not  only  we  were  waiting,  but  many  other  children  like  her  were 
waiting. 

A  young  family  in  Utah  was  sitting  watching  television  that  very 
same  night,  on  that  Thursday  night.  They  had  two  children,  both 
about  a  month  apart  from  the  ages  of  our  children.  Their  young 
son,  Jess,  was  involved  in  a  car  accident  the  following  Tuesday. 

The  family  remembered  that  national  telecast  that  had  taken 
place  the  previous  Thursday.  They  had  approached  their  doctors 
and  asked  if  it  was  possible  that  the  liver  of  their  son,  Jess,  if  it 
was  compatible,  there  was  a  family,  they  did  remember,  that  had 
gotten  up  the  previous  Thursday. 

Phone  calls  went  from  Utah  to  Pittsburgh.  Pittsburgh  identified 
that  there  wasn't  a  candidate  there  that  could  benefit  from  it, 
simply  because  they  had  done  a  number  of  operations  that  week. 
The  call  then  went  from  Pittsburgh  to  Minnesota,  Minnesota 
clearly  responded,  and  went  to  Utah  and  retrieved  the  organ,  the 
liver  of  Jess  Bellon.  On  November  5,  Jamie  received  a  new  liver. 
What  I  would  like  to  do— we  only  have  one  copy  of  this,  but  we 
will  submit  it  for  the  record.  It  is  pictures  that  very  clearly  demon- 
strate the  before-and-after  effects  of  what  happened  from  before 
November  5  and  what  happened  afterward. 


215 

Actually,  the  best  example  of  a  healthy  operation  and  a  success- 
ful transplant  situation  is  Jamie  right  now.  When  she  left  the  hos- 
pital, she  was  14  pounds  in  December,  and  she  is  now  24%  pounds, 
doing  very  well,  and  doing  some  of  the  things  she  couldn't  do  when 
she  was  so  sick. 

The  reason  for  presenting  all  of  that  is  that  there  were  a  number 
of  people  involved  in  Jamie's  situation,  numbers  of  media  people, 
numbers  of  political  people,  numbers  of  residents  of  Massachusetts, 
numbers  of  residents  of  Minnesota,  who  became  directly  involved 
in  it  through  telephone  calling  and  asking  and  being  aware. 

As  a  result  of  that  kind  of  effort,  a  number  of  things  happened 
that  we  have  outlined  as  results.  One  is  that  right  after  the  oper- 
ation the  donor  family,  through  their  social  worker,  Jayne  Taylor, 
asked  if  we  would  get  in  touch  with  them.  The  donor  family  had 
initiated  that  process  because  they  had  heard  that  national  tele- 
cast. 

We  talked  with  them  the  following  Tuesday  and  Wednesday. 
Most  of  their  conversation  was  spent  asking  how  Jamie  was  doing. 
We  have  had  contact  with  them,  and  we  feel  that  the  Bellons  of 
Utah  are  Jamie's  extended  family  and  they  share  in  Jamie's  good 
health  as  much  as  we  do.  They  did  it  at  one  point  in  time,  what  no 
other  family  in  the  United  States  was  able  to  do  it;  that  is,  offer 
Jamie  an  opportunity  to  live. 

Beyond  that,  what  has  happened  is  that  individual  families  have 
called  us.  We  could  go  through  a  list  of  names,  everywhere  from 
California  to  Mississippi,  even  to  the  Hall  family  that  we  had 
planned  on  meeting  here  today.  Our  feeling  was  hopefully  we  don't 
meet  you  here  for  the  right  reasons.  It  was  so  good  to  see  that  take 
place  yesterday,  with  that  transplant. 

Individual  families  have  contacted  us.  Strangely  enough,  it  has 
not  just  been  families  of  liver  patients.  It  has  been  families  who 
need  corneas,  who  need  bone  marrow  transplants,  who  need  kid- 
neys, who  need  other  organs  for  transplant. 

So,  some  of  the  same  situations  that  we  faced  in  terms  of  Jamie's 
declining  health,  other  families  are  going  right  now  through  that 
same  experience.  We  have  had  that  kind  of  ongoing  contact  with 
families,  if  for  no  other  reason  than  to  say  it  does  work,  there  is  a 
possibility  of  hope. 

On  the  State  level  in  Massachusetts,  the  Governor  of  Massachu- 
setts, Michael  Dukakis,  proclaimed  March  as  Organ  Donor  Aware- 
ness Month.  We  are  told  that  on  the  national  level  there  is  an 
effort  to  declare  one  of  the  months  or  one  of  the  weeks  as  Organ 
Donor  Awareness  Week. 

Also,  in  Massachusetts  the  AMVETS,  who  are  traditionally  in- 
volved with  blood  drives,  became  aware  of  Jamie's  situation.  They 
set  up  on  March  29  an  organ  donor  awareness  drive  in  conjunction 
with  their  blood  drive.  Involved  in  that  group  were  all  the  organ 
banks  in  New  England. 

It  is  interesting  because  the  McKeon  post  in  Dorchester  is  the 
largest  AMVET  post  in  the  country.  The  State  commander,  Robert 
Medairos,  became  involved  with  it  and  is  taking  that  project,  organ 
donor  awareness,  to  the  national  level  at  his  national  convention, 
which  is  coming  up  I  want  to  say  in  Florida  within  the  next  2 


216 

months.  He  is  taking  that  on  as  a  project  that  AMVETS  nationally 
can  get  involved  with,  much  like  their  blood  drive. 

It  is  very  encouraging  because  that  group  has  connections  across 
the  country,  and  their  willingness  to  do  that  as  a  volunteer  organi- 
zation has  an  impact  for  people  not  only  waiting  for  livers,  but  for 
other  organs  as  well. 

Finally,  one  of  the  results  that  has  happened  is  there  has  been 
an  ongoing  contact  that  we  have  had  with  the  White  House. 
During  the  ordeal  with  Jamie,  the  President  had  written  to  us 
twice,  one  a  letter  to  us  commenting  on  the  fact  that  the  Bellon 
family  did  a  caring  and  generous  thing  in  terms  of  the  gift  of  their 
son's  liver  to  Jamie,  and  also  gave  best  wishes  to  Jamie.  Also,  the 
President  had  taken  the  time  to  write  Jamie  a  short  note  at  Christ- 
mastime, a  "Dear  Jamie"  letter. 

Since  that  time  we  have  had  an  ongoing  contact  with  the  White 
House.  They  have  asked  us  to  call  other  families,  again  not  only 
families  of  liver  transplant  patients,  but  bone  marrow  transplanta- 
tions and  kidney  people.  That  kind  of  behind  the  scenes  thing  has 
been  taking  place. 

We  raise  all  that  because  the  issue  for  us  is  certainly  not  parti- 
san. We  have  got  local  politicians  involved  in  it,  both  sides  of  the 
aisle,  on  the  congressional  level,  on  the  senatorial  level,  at  the 
White  House  level.  It  hasn't  been  a  partisan  type  of  issue,  it  has 
been  an  issue  about  caring  for  people,  people  caring  for  people. 

So,  it  has  been  very  encouraging,  when  you  get  various  phone 
calls,  and  it  doesn't  really  make  any  difference  which  way  I  voted 
or  whether  Jamie  is  whatever,  a  Democrat,  Republican  or  Inde- 
pendent. The  fact  is  she  needed  life. 

That  kind  of  support  has  presented  us  with  some  of  the  deficien- 
cies in  the  system,  the  three  problems  we  faced.  One,  the  declining 
health,  we  had  no  control  over.  The  issue  of  funding,  there  is  input 
into  that.  In  Massachusetts,  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  did  pay  for  it, 
as  well  as  Massachusetts  medicaid. 

The  overriding  problem  is  donor  awareness.  Why  is  it  that  we 
had  to  go  as  a  family  to  some  of  the  lengths  we  did  to  involve  all 
levels  of  government,  all  levels  in  contact  with  media,  phone  bills 
that  were  exorbitant,  just  to  get  word  out,  to  have  a  family  that 
lives  in  Alpine,  Utah,  watching  TV,  not  knowing  where 
Bridgewater,  Mass.  is,  and  responding  accordingly?  Fortunately, 
that  gift  of  life  saved  our  daughter. 

What  we  feel  needs  to  take  place,  again  based  on  our  experience. 

One  is  that  there  has  to  be  a  centralized  type  of  organ  donor 
awareness  institute  or  program,  both  on  the  regional  and  on  the 
national  level.  The  way  that  would  be  set  up  would  be  that  in  each 
one  of  the  regions  the  specific  responsibility  of  that  program  would 
be  organ  donor  awareness  and  public  education. 

The  problem  is  that  the  local  organ  banks — and  we  have  run  this 
by  the  New  England  Organ  Bank,  the  Eye  Bank,  the  Kidney  Foun- 
dation of  Massachusetts,  and  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital 
Bone  Bank — don't  have  the  ability  to  do  public  awareness.  It  is  not 
a  reimbursable  cost. 

We  presented  the  idea  of  them,  with  a  separate  organization, 
doing  organ  donor  awareness,  and  they  bought  it  wholeheartedly. 
They  thought  it  was  a  good  thing  that  they  could  match  up  with. 


217 

To  put  some  teeth  into  it,  what  would  be  needed  would  be  that 
any  hospital  receiving  federal  money  or  clinic,  that  they  institute 
an  organ  donor  awareness  program  within  their  hospital,  not  some- 
thing very  costly  at  all,  but  that  they  raise  the  issue  on  the  hospi- 
tal level. 

Second,  that  every  single  medical  school  that  receives  federal 
funding  of  any  sort  be  required  to  institute  organ  donor  awareness 
seminars  as  a  course  of  study  within  their  medical  school. 

Third,  any  group  that  is  receiving  law  enforcement  money  on  the 
federal  level  or  on  the  local  level,  that  in  their  police  academies, 
there  be  training  officers  to  be  aware  to  look  on  a  driver's  license 
for  the  symbol  of  universal  donor  on  the  person's  license. 

We  would  encourage  that  to  take  place,  again  because  organ 
banks  are  not  in  the  business  of  public  awareness.  That  is  the  big 
problem  that  we  faced,  is  getting  word  out.  We  had  to  go  through 
political  people,  we  had  to  go  through  media  people  to  get  word 
out.  If  there  was  something,  again,  at  the  regional  and  national 
level  to  do  that.  Then,  I  think  the  problem  that  we  faced,  the  great- 
est one  we  would  be  able  to  look  at,  would  be  her  health.  Other 
organizations,  like  the  AMVETS,  have  picked  that  up  and  are  will- 
ing to  take  it  forward. 

I  think  by  that  kind  of  effort  the  feeling  of  waiting,  the  feeling  of 
hopelessness  that  we  went  through  as  a  family,  at  least  there 
would  be  something  that  we  could  say  is  in  place. 

The  other  issue  that  comes  up,  of  course,  is  the  issue  of  matching 
up  proper  donors  with  proper  recipients.  That  is  a  whole  communi- 
cations system  that  needs  to  be  put  in  place,  so  that  the  proper 
donor  gets  matched  up  on  a  needs  basis.  The  awareness  issue  is  the 
one  that  we  clearly  have  been  faced  with. 

Marilyn,  do  you  have  anything  to  say? 

Mrs.  Fiske.  I  think  mainly,  just  over  the  past  months,  that  Char- 
lie have  shared  everything  that  we  have  spoken  about  today.  It  just 
involves  very  much  the  heart  that  has  gone  into  this. 

I  think  over  the  past  months  it  is  very  difficult  to  share  some  of 
the  emotional  kind  of  ends,  the  pressures  and  the  strain,  but  in 
fact  it  is  not  necessary  today  because  we  are  just  so  elated  and 
thrilled  to  have  Jamie  home  with  us  and  to  watch  she  and  her 
brother  in  action  together  at  home. 

It  is  the  dreams,  maternally  and  paternally,  that  Charlie  and  I 
had  when  we  were  expecting  Jamie  and  had  to  suppress  them  be- 
cause there  were  so  many  medical  priorities  that  took  over.  All  of  a 
sudden  we  could  feel  ourselves  starting  to  unwind  and  starting  to 
dream  the  thoughts  and  the  hopes  that  we  had  as  a  family. 

Since  the  past  few  months,  in  Minnesota,  we  have  seen  too 
much,  and  we  have  been  someplace,  that  we  feel  compelled,  that 
we  have  to  be  able  to  help  other  little  children,  help  the  adults  that 
we  met  in  Minnesota. 

I  think,  along  with  Charlie,  our  main  goal  and  our  hopes  would 
be  to  set  up  some  kind  of  a  national  awareness  program  just  to  al- 
leviate the  strain,  the  additional  strain  that  families  have  to  go 
through. 

Our  hearts  and  hopes  are  with  the  parents  in  this  room  of  chil- 
dren and  the  adults  that  may  be  in  this  room  also,  who  are  going 
through  similar  kinds  of  ordeals.  We  also  have  such  a  hope  in  our 


218 

hearts  for  all  of  them,  and  we  certainly  hope  and  thank  you  for 
inviting  us  here,  to  be  able  to  see  something  come  from  this. 

Thank  you. 

[The  following  material  was  submitted  for  the  record:] 


219 


TESTIMONY       FISKE  FAMILY 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
Sub-Committee  on  Investigation  and  Oversight 
April  14,  1983  9:30  AM  Rayburn  Office  Building  Rm.  2325 
OUTLINE 

1.  Review  of  Jamie  Fiske's  health  condition. 

2.  Medical  steps  taken  by  University  Hospital,  University  of  Minnesota 
both  formal  and  informal. 

Medical  support  of  effort  to  identify  potential  donor  for  Jamie. 

3.  Waiting  period  between  time  of  placement  on  transplant  list  and  surgery. 
Personal  reflections  and  deficiencies  in  system. 

4.  Steps  taken  to  involve  New  England  Organ  Bank,  American  Academy  of 
Pediatrics,  political  support  and  media  awareness. 

5.  National  alert  through  American  Acedemy  of  Pediatric's  convention  and 
the  response  of  the  Bellon  family  of  Utah. 

6.  Results:   a.  Contact  with  donor  family. 

b.  Problem  of  organ  donor  awareness  through  nationwide 
contact  with  individuals  needing  transplant  surgery. 

c.  Donor  awareness  Proclamations  on  State  and  Federal  level. 

d.  John  P.  McKeon  Post  No. 146  Amvets  -  Organ  Donor  Awareness 
Drive,  local,  State  and  National  impact. 

e.  White  House  response. 

Recommendations:  To  be  presented  at  testimony  on  the  14th  of  April 


Jamie  Fiske    Spring  1982 


220 


October  1982 


2  weeks  before  transplant  operation,  November  5,  1982 


.  ',< 


W   ' 


*        .  > 


January  1983 


221 


3okn     V.    JHcJCon    Tost    JVo.     146    *4> 


rnvets 


BLOOD  DRIVE  &  ORGAN  DONOR  AWARENESS  DRIVE 
MARCH  29,  1983  3:00PM  to  8:00PM 

The  Address  Ceremony  will  be  held  between  3  &  4PM. 

On  this  day  the  John  P.  McKeon  Post  #146  Amvets  will  conduct  its 
annual  Blood  Drive  coordinated  by  the  American  Red  Cross.   In 
response  to  Governor  Dukakis's  Proclamation  of  March  as  Organ 
Donor  Month,  the  Post  on  this  same  date  will  conduct  an  Organ  Donor 
Awareness  Drive.   The  following  groups  and  individuals  have  whole- 
heartedly agreed  to  participate  with  the  Post  in  this  drive. 


New  England  Organ  Bank 
New  England  Eye  Bank 
MGH  Bone  Bank 
Shriners  Burns  Institute 

Skin  Bank 
Jamie  Fiske,  Liver  Transplant 
Recipient 


National  Kidney  Foundation  of  Mass. 
New  England  Renal  Network 
Support  Group  for  Parents  of 

Children  with  Liver  Disease 
Mr.  Robert  Mederios,  State  Amvet 

Commander 


For  further  information  contact  Service  Officer  James  F.  Mullin  at 
436-2911  between  9  &  4. 

Michael  J.  Mylett 
Commander 


The  Drive  will  take  place  at  the  Post  located  at  4  Hill  Top  Street 
Dorchester. 

4   HILL   TOP   STREET,   DORlHESTER.   MASS    02124   617-436  2911 


23-029   O 


83 


15 


222 


Jokn     V-    JWcJKeon    Tost    JVo.     146    tdwt. 


PRESS  RELEASE 


The  John  P.  McKeon  Post  No.  lU6  Amvets,  the  1 
in  the  country,  in  conjunction  with  the  State 
Robert  Medairos  and  the  State  Department  of  A 
an  Organ  Donor  Awareness  Drive  to  he  held  on 
the  annual  blood  drive.  Present  at  the  Drive 
Chiampoli,  National  Amvet  Executive  Committee 
Reardon,  President  of  the  Department  of  Mass. 
This  Drive  is  in  response  to  the  Proclamation 
S.  Dukakis  declaring  March  as  Organ  Donor  Mon 
Awareness  Drive  has  received  the  full  support 

Organ  Bank,  the  National  Kidney  Foundation  of 

Eye  Bank,  the  New  England  Renal  Network,  the 

Bank  of  the  Shriners  Burns  Institute  and  the 

of  Children  with  Liver  Problems.   This  cooper 

a  clear  example  of  community  service  that  may 

National  Amvets  organization  and  other  groups 

problem  of  organ  donor  awareness.   The  Amvets 

been  involved  with  blood  drives.   The  McKeon 

Organ 'Donor  Awareness  Drive  will  benefit  thos 

are  currently  waiting  for  transplant  surgery. 

Motor  Vehicles  representing  the  Governor  will 

the  Post  for  its  effort. 

Jamie  Fiske,  liver  transplant  recipient,  whose  search  for  a  liver 
donor  received  national  attention  will  be  present  with  her  family 
at  the  Post  on  this  day.   The  Fiske  family  is  *«£*"*"  *°Jne 
supportive  of  the  Amvet's  willingness  to  respond  to  this  genuine 

health  need. 


argest  Amvets  Post 

Amvet  Commander 
mvets  has  initiated 
March  29th  along  with 

will  be  E.  Frank 

member  and  Thelma 

Amvets  Auxilary. 

of  Governor  Michael 
th.   This  Organ   Donor 

of  the  New  England 

Mass.,  the  New  England 
MGH  Bone  Bank,  the  Skin 
Support  Group  of  Parents 
ative  effort  establishes 

be  adopted  by  the 

that  can  address  the 

have  traditionally 
Post  feels  that  this 
e  many  patients  who 
The  Registrar  of 

formally  recognize 


For  further  informat  ion .  call  :  Service  Officer  JgJ"2Ji1Mullln  at 


State  Department  of  Amvets  727-2972 


The  Drive  will  take  place  at  the  Post  located'at  h    Hill  Top  Street, 
Dorchester  between  3:00  and  8:00  PM.   The  Address  Ceremony  will  be 
held  between  3:00  and  U:00. 

4  Hill  TOP  STREET,  DORCHESTER.  MASS.  02124  617-436-2911 


223 

JoL      °P.    Jlic^Keon     'Post    JVo.     146     ^4mvets 


March  29,  1983 
ADDRESS  CEREMONY 

General  Introduction         Commander  Michael  J.  Mylett 
Formal  Recognition  to  Governor  Michael  S.  Dukakis  through  his 

representative  Registrar  Alan  A.  Mackey 
Review  of  Official  Correspondence       Commander  Mylett 
Brief  Summations 

Robert  Medairos,  State  Amvet  Commander 

E.  Frank  Ciampoli,  National  Amver  Executive  Committee 
Thelma  Reardon,  President  Dept.  of  Mass.  Amvets  Auxilary 
Benjamin  A.  Barnes  M.D.,  Secretary-Director  New  England 

Organ  Bank 
John  Cur ley,  Executive  Director,  National  Kidney  Foundation 

of  Massachusetts 
Phillip  Walters,  Skin  Bank  Shriners  Burns  Institute 
Jeff  West,  Support  Group  for  Parents  of  Children  with 

Liver  Problems 
Valerie  Belcher,  Executive  Director,  New  England  Eye  Bank 
Jamie  Fiske,  Liver  Transplant  Recipient 

Concluding  Remarks     Commander  Mylett 

4   HIU  TOP   STREET.   DORCHE'.IER.   MASS    02124   617-436  2911 


224 


Sl|?   dnrnmanwealtlj   nf  JKaBBarljuaFttB 


By    His    Excellency 

MICHAEL       S.        DUKAKIS 

Governor 

A       PROCLAMATION 
1983 


WHEREAS: 


WHEREAS: 


WHEREAS: 


WHEREAS: 


March  has  been  proclaimed  Organ  Donor  Month  in  the  Commonwealth 
of  Massachusetts;  and 

The  Registry  of  Motor  Vehicles  maintains  an  Organ  Donor  Program 
and  is  committed  to  its  implementation  ;  and 

All  citizens  of  the  Commonwealth  have  been  urged  to  take  cognizance 
of  that  event  and  participate  fully  in  its  observance;  and 

The  John  P.  McKeon  Post  No.  146  Amvets  in  conjunction  with  State 
Department  of  Amvets  has  willingly  responded  to  that  Proclamation 
through  the  initiation  of  an  Organ  Donor  Awareness  Drive  to  include 
the  New  England  Organ  Bank,  New  England  Eye  Bank,  Skin  Bank  of  the 
Shriners  Burns  Institute,  National  Kidney  Foundation  of  Massachusetts, 
New  Engalnd  Renal  Network,  Support  Group  for  Parents  of  Children  with 
Liver  Disease;  and 

The  John  P.  McKeon  Post  No.  146  Amvets  and  the  State  Department  of 
Amvets  have  fully  demonstrated  a  commitment  to  educate  the  general 
public  through  an  Organ  Donor  Awareness  Drive;  and 

The  John  P.  McKeon  Post  No.  146  Amvets  with  the  assistance  of  the 
State  Amvet  Commander  and  his  staff  have  demonstrated  leadership  and 
concern  for  the  health  of  the  citizens  of  the  Commonwealth  and  have 
set  an  example  of  positive  response  to  a  genuine  community  need;  and 

The  Amvets  already  have  a  commitment  to  community  service  and  have 
established  a  precedent  that  may  be  emulated  on  the  national  level 


NOW,  THEREFORE,  I,  MICHAEL  S.  DUKAKIS,  Governor  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts, 
do  hereby  give  full  recognition  to  the  John  P.  McKeon  Post  No.  146 
Amvets  for  its  initiative  and  leadership  in  establishing  an 

ORGAN  DONOR  AWARENESS  DRIVE 

as  a  response  to  my  Proclamation  of  March  as  Organ  Donor  Month. 

Given  at  the  Executive  Chamber  in  Boston,  this 
twenty-fourth  day  of  March,  one  thousand  nine 
hundred  and  eighty-three,  and  of  the  Independence 
of  bfle  United  States  of  America,  the  two  hundred 
seventh. 


c. 


By  His  Excellency  the  Governor 


nnv  a  v  tc 


CHAEL    S-    DUKAKIS 


I 


GOD  SAVE  THE  COMMONWEV.TH  OF  MASSACHUSETTS 


225 


DEPARTMENT   OF  MASSACHUSETTS 

AMVETS 

AMERICAN    VETERANS    Of    WORLD    WAR    II,    KOREA    AND    VIETNAM 


durtand  »y  Ad 
ol  Congms 
Jul,  13,  1947 


ROOM  542,  STATE  HOUSE 


BOSTON.  MASSACHUSETTS  08133 


T»l.phon«,  727-2972 


April  5,  1983 


Mr.  Charles  Fiske 
100  Bayberry  Ave. 
Bridgewater,  Ma.  02324 


Dear  Charlie: 


1' 
can  V 
of  th 
for  s 

Y 
and  t 
persi 
ved  i 
about 
one  w 


his  letter  is  to  thank  you,  and  Jamie  on  behalf  of  AMVETS  (Ameri- 
eterans  of  WW  II,  Korea,  and  Vietnam)  for  making  AMVETS  aware 
e  need  to  show  people  how  important  it  is  to  donate  a  vital  organ 
omeone,  somewhere,  lying  in  bed  waiting  to  be  helped. 

ou  as  a  father  of  a  loved  one,  have  gone  through  this  experience 
orment  of  one  closed  door  after  another.   If  it  was  not  for  your 
stence,  and  your  love  for  Jamie,  we  as  AMVETS  would  not  be  invol- 
n  such  an  important  program  of  telling  people  throughout  the  counts 
Organ  Awareness",  and  hew  to  donate  a  vital  organ  so  that  some-   ' 
ill  1 ive . 


^f  am^c  tne  State  Commander  was  proud  on  March  2yth  of  the  turnout 
of  AMVETS,  arid  people  who  care,  and  the  coverage  we  received  by  the 

S^p?'-^'   A1S°'  the  fact  that  %t   was  held  at  the  largest 
AMVE1  Post  in  the  country,  the  .John  P.  McKeon  Post  #146. 

As  a  state  Department,  we  have  endorsed  this  as  a  Program   in 
conjunction  with  our  Blood  Drive.  "  ' 

I  am  a  candidate  for  Nation.-.!  Vice  Commander  of  Programs    If  I 
am  successful  in  1  his  endeavor,  i  hope  to  make  "Donor  Awareness"  a 
Program  on  a  National  level  . 


'  incerely 


RAM/vi 


Robert  A.  Medal ros, 

State  Commander 

Department  of  Massachusett: 


WE  QoMtfkt   TOGETHER     NOW,  LETS  BtuJd  TOGETHER 


226 


J  fa  v&mmenavetww  6&  <Jvla4UuwtUei& 


600  Wu&*f*»  SSL*.  3i«to~  OS/// 


THOMAS  H.  SPIRITO 
Commissioner 

October  29,  1982 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  E.  Fiske 
100  Bayberry  Circle 
Bridgewater,  MA  02324 

Dear  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fiske: 

The  Department  of  Public  Welfare  is  happy  to  inform  you  that  based  on  the 
information  submitted  on  behalf  of  Jamie,  approval  is  given  for  payment  of  her 
medical  treatment  and  for  a  liver  transplant  to  be  done  at  the  University  of 
Minnesota  Hospital. 

Since  Jamie  has  Blue  Cross/Blue  Shield  coverage,  all  claims  must  first  be 
submitted  to  the  private  insurer.  Payment  to  the  hospital  can  only  be  made  by 
Massachusetts  Medicaid  at  the  rate  authorized  by  Medicaid  in  Minnesota,  less  any 
payment  made  by  Blue  Cross. 

Physicians  who  customarily  bill  private  patients  for  their  services  may  be 
reimbursed  according  to  the  Massachusetts  Medicaid  Fee  Schedule  for  physicians, 
less  any  payment  made  by  Blue  Shield. 

Medicaid  Provider  Applications  will  be  sent  to  the  hospital  separately. 
After  a  provider  number  is  obtained,  complete  policy  and  billing  instructions 
will  be  sent. 

We  wish  Jamie  a  beneficial  outcome  of  her  treatment. 


._£incerel,yf^ 

is   H.   Spipito 
Coninissioner 


THS:JK:mv 


cc:  Brockton  CSA 

John  S.  Najarian,  M.D. 

Annette  Jorbin,  University  of  Minnesota  Hospital 

Joan  Keefe 


227 


Blue  Cross  .-;:  , 

ol  Massachusetts  •»  \" 

J 


100  Summer  Street 
Boston.  MA   02106 


October  1,  1982 


Hospital  Administrator 
University  Of  Minnesota  Hospital 
420  Delaware  St.  S.E. 
Minneapolis,  MN    55455 

Re:  Jamie  Flske  -  Identification  No.  7324233 

Dear  Sir: 

Hospital  expenses  incurred,  for  services  related  to  the  liver 
transplantation  for  Jamie  Fiske,  will  be  paid  for  by  Blue  Cross. 
Although  the  terms  of  our  contract  exclude  coverage  for  liver 
transplantations ,  due  to  the  extenuating  circumstances  in  this 
particular  case,  we  have  made  an  exception. 

All  hospital  billings  should  be  directed  to  Blue  Cross  and  Blue  Shield 
of  Minnesota  for  processing. 

I  sincerely  apologize  for  any  inconvenience  this  may  have  caused  you. 


Philip  A.  Litos 

Hospital  Claims  Department 

cc:  Patient  Account  Manager 

University  of  Minnesota  Hospital 
Mr.  Charles  Fiske 
Ms.  Annette  Jorbin 


228 

Mr.  Gore.  We  appreciate  so  deeply  your  willingness  to  share 
your  experiences  with  us. 

We  are  going  to  have  some  questions,  if  you  can  be  patient  with 
us  for  a  moment.  Our  procedure  is  to  have  the  panel  testify  and 
then  come  back  for  questions. 

There  is  a  common  thread  here.  Michele  Jones  benefitted  from 
the  same  sort  of  elevated  awareness  that  led  to  an  organ  for  Jamie. 

Mr.  Skeen,  would  you  like  to  introduce  Michele? 

Mr.  Skeen.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  that  you  could  go  on  and  in- 
troduce her,  so  we  can  get  on  with  the  testimony,  but  thank  you 
very  much. 

Mr.  Gore.  Michele  Jones  was  awaiting  a  kidney  transplant  when 
there  was  a  television  show  that  highlighted  the  problems  of  organ 
procurement.  A  young  person  was  watching  that  show  and  made 
the  comment  that  he  would  like  it  to  be  known  that  he  would  have 
his  organs  donated  if  there  was  ever  a  tragedy.  As  fate  would  have 
it,  not  long  afterwards  there  was  an  accident,  and  that  is  what  led 
to  Michele's  operation. 

Michele,  could  you  describe  your  experiences  for  us? 

Ms.  Jones.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  members. 

My  name  is  Michele  Jones.  I  am  22.  I  just  graduated  from  Lub- 
bock, Tex.,  Texas  Tech  University. 

My  parents  were  told  when  I  was  4  years  old  that  I  had  abnor- 
mally small  kidneys.  In  1972  they  diagnosed  this  as  bilateral  renal 
hypoplasia  manifesting  itself  predominantly  from  renal  or  tubular 
defects. 

At  this  time,  they  told  me  that  I  should  have  no  children.  They 
mentioned  that  I  would  go  on  dialysis.  I  had  no  idea  what  it  was.  I 
had  no  idea  what  the  transplant  would  include.  As  far  as  I  knew,  I 
would  go  straight  from  the  way  I  was  living  then  right  into  a  trans- 
plant. I  didn't  know  you  would  have  to  go  through  finding  a  donor 
through  tissue  typing  or  anything  like  this. 

In  August  of  1978  additional  reviews  were  made,  and  they  decid- 
ed that  renal  disease  was  either  hereditary  or  congenital,  with  re- 
gional scarring. 

My  attitude  on  life  at  this  time  had  turned  very  negative.  At  12 
years  old  you  really  don't  think  about  having  children,  but  it  is 
kind  of  in  the  back  of  your  mind.  As  I  grew  older,  the  more  I 
thought  about  it,  the  more  it  was  like  a  sword.  It  just  got  worse 
and  worse,  until  it  made  my  attitude  towards  marriage  and  toward 
life  in  general  very,  very  bad,  very  negative.  I  really  didn't  care  for 
it.  I  didn't  want  anything  to  do  with  it.  I  didn't  want  to  take  the 
chance  of  passing  it  on  to  my  kids. 

Basically,  I  had  very  bad  mood  swings.  It  affected  my  mental  out- 
look very  much.  In  my  junior  year  in  college,  my  kidney  really 
started  getting  bad.  My  skin  started  turning  yellow.  My  mental 
process,  I  couldn't  think  as  clearly.  I  had  to  sleep  all  the  time,  it 
seemed  like. 

On  July  1,  1981  I  got  kicked  in  the  face  by  a  horse,  which  had 
nothing  to  do  with  my  kidneys  quitting.  So,  I  was  in  ICU.  When 
the  doctors  came  in  and  started  cutting  on  my  wrist  to  put  a  shunt 
in,  I  had  no  idea  what  they  were  doing.  I  didn't  know  what  they 
were  going  to  do  when  they  hooked  me  up  to  a  machine.  I  didn  t 
know  what  it  was  supposed  to  do. 


229 

When  I  finally  could  start  talking,  so  I  could  ask  them  questions, 
they  told  me  what  dialysis  included,  that  it  sent  your  blood 
through  a  machine  to  purify  it,  to  get  rid  of  the  waste  products 
that  your  kidney  was  supposed  to  get  rid  of  and  didn't. 

Mentally,  it  was  a  very  big  adjustment,  going  from  being  able  to 
d0 'anything  I  wanted  to  to  being  restricted  to  twice  a  week  going  to 
a  dialysis  center,  4  hours  at  a  time.  I  had  to  work  my  school  sched- 
ule around  it,  my  work  schedule,  life  schedule.  If  I  didn't  feel  good 
when  I  got  off  the  machine,  I  had  to  cancel  anything  I  had  planned 
for  after  that. 

Some  of  the  side  effects  of  dialysis  were  if  they  got  you  too  dry 
your  legs  would  cramp.  You  might  have  nausea,  headaches,  dizzi- 
ness. Sometimes  when  I  was  driving  home  after  dialysis  I  would 
have  peripheral  blindness.  I  couldn't  see  to  the  sides. 

I  got  this  feeling  when  I  was  driving  down  the  road  that  I  could 
run  over  anybody  and  I  would  never  feel  it.  It  was  a  very  strange 
feeling,  to  know  that  you  could  do  something  like  that.  It  was  like  I 
couldn  t  be  hurt.  That  was  the  sensation  I  got  after  dialysis  some- 
times. 

My  mental  attitude  improved  greatly  during  my  dialysis  treat- 
ment time,  the  years  I  was  on  it.  I  had  a  better  outlook.  It  made 
me  grow  up,  I  guess,  in  the  sense  I  had  to  learn  to  adjust  to  many 
life  situations;  to  plan  on  something  that  had  to  be  changed,  then  I 
could  do  it  more  easily. 

One  of  the  problems  I  noticed  on  dialysis— not  on  the  machine, 
actually— was  in  traveling,  you  had  to  let  a  center  know  at  least 
two  weeks  in  advance  that  you  were  going  to  go  there.  Sometimes 
you  couldn  t  get  on,  they  didn't  have  room  for  you,  they  didn't  take 
out  of  state  or  out  of  town  patients.  Sometimes  you  didn't  let  them 
know  far  enough  ahead  of  time,  and  many  times  the  towns  didn't 
have  a  dialysis  center. 

So,  if  I  had  continued  on  dialysis  I  think  this  would  have  affected 
my  working  because  if  I  had  gone  into  being  a  sales  representative, 
as  I  was  going  to,  this  would  have  limited  the  regions  I  could  have 
traveled,  the  places  I  could  have  gone.  I  would  have  worked  com- 
pletely around  this  scheduling  of  dialysis. 

Also,  when  I  was  on  dialysis  they  used  a  Gortex  graph  in  my 
arm  and  it  had  clotted  off  three  times  since  I  had  had  it  put  in. 
lh^  last  time  was  the  Monday  before  I  got  the  transplant. 

That  was  another  thing.  Eventually  I  would  have  run  out  of 
places  for  them  to  put  graphs  or  fistulas.  They  would  have  had  to 
go  subclavian,  and  then  I  would  have  had  to  stay  in  the  hospital. 
Other  than  the  inconvenience,  I  could  have  stayed  on  dialysis, 
probably,  except  for  mentally  it  was  getting  to  me  very  much 

Before  the  transplant,  I  did  some  living-related  blood  tissue 
typing.  We  had  gone  through  this  for  over  six  months.  We  were 
having  various  problems  with  the  center  I  was  working  with  in 
Dallas,  getting  this  all  worked  up.  They  didn't  tell  us  what  to 
expect  on  a  transplant,  where  the  kidney  was  going  to  go,  or  any- 
thing like  this. 

On  January  1,  I  did  get  on  the  cadaver  list.  I  tried  to  get  on  there 
before,  but  they  said  I  could  not  get  on  the  cadaver  list  and  be 
working  up  the  family-related  at  the  same  time. 


230 

In  January  I  got  on  the  list.  On  February  4,  they  called  me  up 
the  first  time  and  told  me  I  had  a  kidney.  I  told  them  that  I  was 
sick,  I  had  a  cold,  and  they  would  not  let  me  have  it.  They  said, 
"We  have  other  people  that  could  benefit  from  this  kidney.  We  will 
check  with  them  first."  They  went  ahead  and  checked  and  found 
one  that  was  acceptable. 

I  would  like  to  say,  here,  that  kidneys  like  many  other  organs 
are  not  that  easy  to  come  by.  I  was  lucky.  I  was  considered  an  easy 
match.  I  had  not  had  many  blood  transfusions.  I  had  not  built  up 
many  antibodies.  Many  transplant  patients  have  had  blood  transfu- 
sions, and  major  operations  which  make  it  harder  to  match  them. 
I  would  also  like  to  say  that  the  emergency  room  doctor  can 
make  the  difference  in  usuable  organs.  A  person  may  come  in  to 
emergency,  declared  brain  dead,  and  the  doctor  may  not  keep  the 
person  alive.  Where  if  the  doctor  had  kept  the  person  on  a  life  sup- 
port system;  as  they  did  my  doner,  the  organs  that  the  person 
wants  donated  can  be.  A  lot  rests  upon  the  emergency  room  doc- 
tor's shoulders  as  to  whether  organs  are  usuable  or  not. 

The  15-year-old  boy  who  donated  his  kidney  was  watching 
"Thursday's  Child"  on  February  1,  the  week  before  he  was  legally 
declared  dead,  and  he  donated  both  of  his  kidneys,  which  went  to 
Dallas,  his  corneas  stayed  in  Tyler,  they  did  use  some  of  his  skin  at 
a  burn  center,  and  his  heart  went  to  St.  Louis. 

When  they  called  me  Monday  morning,  I  was  on  dialysis.  They 
said,  "You  have  got  a  kidney.  Get  here  as  soon  as  you  can."  It  took 
us  three  hours  to  get  to  the  Lubbock  airport  and  then  fly  to  Dallas. 
Blood  typing  was  done  again.  It  took  4  to  6  hours  for  them  to  do 
that,  before  they  could  say  a  definite  yes  or  no  with  this  kidney. 
I  had  the  surgery  done  at  9  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Tuesday 
morning,  on  February  8.  There  were  no  complications.  It  took 
about  4  hours.  The  doctor  said  I  had  a  78-percent  acceptance  rate 
at  that  time,  and  it  will  increase  as  the  years  go  on. 

These  are  some  of  the  side  effects  of  some  of  the  medicines  I  am 
taking,  which  are  Prednisone  and  Imuran.  Short  term,  with 
Prednisone  you  develop  a  moon  face,  your  acne  increases,  like  you 
are  going  through  being  a  teenager  again,  you  gain  weight,  your 
appetite  is  increased,  but  as  the  Prednisone  levels  are  decreased, 
most  of  these  effects  also  decrease. 

Long  term,  they  told  me  that  I  could  develop  skin  cancer  much 
easier,  that  whenever  I  did  go  out  in  the  Sun  I  had  to  put  a  Sun 
screen  on;  that  I  would  have  joint  problems,  basically  hip  joint 
problems,  that  they  could  replace  that;  that  I  would  also  have  the 
possibility  of  coming  up  with  cataracts,  which  they  could  also  fix. 
Mentally  after  this  I  think  I  have  been  much  better.  My  mood 
swings  have  completely  gone.  I  have  a  much  better  attitude  on  life. 
I  look  forward  to  it  now.  I  see  challenges.  Because  I  have  overcome 
this  much,  surely  nothing  else  could  stop  me. 

Some  of  the  things  I  have  to  watch  after,  since  I  have  had  the 
transplant,  is  my  immune  system  is  much  lower.  Especially  the 
first  month  or  so  I  watched  who  I  was  around,  I  stayed  out  of 
crowds,  and  I  kept  a  very  good  check  on  my  temperature  and 
weight  gain. 

Something  that  I  am  going  to  have  to  watch  from  now  on  is  my 
blood  pressure,  which  I  take  twice  a  day,  and  my  temperature, 


231 

which  I  take  twice  a  day.  I  check  my  weight  every  morning  before  I 
eat. 

As  far  as  eating  is  concerned,  while  I  was  on  dialysis  I  was  on  a 
restricted  diet.  I  was  on  a  low  potassium,  no  salt,  high  protein  diet 
plus  liquid  restriction  of  500  cubic  centimeters  plus  output.  After 
the  transplant  I  was  still  restricted  on  the  salt  and  still  on  high 
protein.  No  I  have  to  eat  foods  with  potassium  to  keep  up  with  my 
body's  needs.  The  liquid  restriction  is  gone,  now  I  have  to  drink  as 
much  as  I  can,  in  order  to  keep  my  kidney  flushed,  and  to  keep  my 
output  up.  Basically  the  diet  has  changed  a  fair  amount  in  that 
now  I  can  eat  many  more  foods  than  I  could  before,  especially 
fruits. 

I  have  to  stay  on  my  Imuran  and  Prednisone,  as  far  as  I  know, 
for  life,  every  morning,  I  can't  skip  at  all.  If  I  do  skip,  the  possibil- 
ity of  rejection  goes  up  very  quickly.  Dr.  Pedro  Vergne,  who  is  my 
nephrologist,  said  if  my  temperature  got  above  100,  first  to  call 
him,  and  they  would  check  to  see  if  it  wasn't  a  rejection  before 
they  doctor  me  for  anything  else. 

I  don't  anticipate  having  any  problems.  I  haven't  really  had  any. 
I  have  been  in  and  out  of  the  hospital  three  times  since  the  oper- 
ation, but  none  of  them  were  kidney-related  that  they  could  figure 
out. 

As  far  as  plans  for  later  on,  I  plan  on  getting  a  sales  representa- 
tive job  with  Marion  Laboratories  and  continuing  as  I  should,  now 
that  I  am  what  I  consider  normal. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much,  Michele.  We  will  have  some 
questions  for  you  in  just  a  moment. 

We  would  like  to  hear  from  the  president  of  the  National  Kidney 
Foundation  and  from  the  executive  director  of  the  American  Liver 
Foundation. 

Dr.  David  Ogden,  in  addition  to  being  president  of  the  National 
Kidney  Foundation,  is  professor  of  medicine  and  chief  of  the  renal 
section  at  the  University  of  Arizona  Health  Science  Center. 

Dr.  Ogden,  without  objection  your  entire  prepared  statement  will 
be  put  into  the  record  in  full.  We  invite  you  to  proceed.  If  you  care 
to  summarize  any  of  your  statement,  feel  free  to  do  so. 

Dr.  Ogden.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  and  members  of  the  com- 
mittee. 

I  appreciate  the  opportunity  to  speak  to  this  committee  on  behalf 
of  the  thousands  of  lay  and  multidisciplinary  professional  volun- 
teers of  the  National  Kidney  Foundation,  which  is  the  leading  vol- 
untary health  organization  dedicated  to  the  needs  of  people  with 
kidney  and  urologic  diseases. 

I  would  comment  in  four  areas.  I  should  indicate  that  my  com- 
ments pertain  particularly,  if  not  entirely,  to  kidney  disease,  which 
is  the  area  in  which  we  have  particular  interest  and  expertise. 

First,  the  role  of  the  National  Kidney  Foundation  in  organ  pro- 
curement; second,  the  present  status  compared  to  the  potential  of 
organ  procurement;  third,  the  results  of  a  recent  Gallup  organiza- 
tion survey  concerning  the  attitudes  and  opinions  of  the  American 
public  toward  kidney  donation;  and  finally,  measures  to  enhance 
organ  donation  in  the  United  States,  as  suggested  by  both  our 
Gallup  survey  and  by  the  Foundation  membership. 


232 

The  National  Kidney  Foundation  organ  donor  program  began  15 
years  ago  with  the  support  of  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act. 
Since  then,  the  foundation  has  printed  and  distributed  over  30  mil- 
lion donor  cards,  including  900,000  cards  which  were  distributed 
through  a  cooperative  effort  with  the  Lutheran  Church. 

The  Foundation  and  its  more  than  50  affiliates  actively  support- 
ed the  individual  State  driver's  license  organ  donor  checkoff  laws, 
which  now  provide  for  people  to  donate  organs  in  all  50  States,  or 
to  indicate  their  willingness  to  donate  organs.  The  value  of  this 
option  in  enhancing  public  awareness  of  organ  donation  has  been 
tremendous,  as  evidenced  perhaps  from  the  Gallup  survey. 

The  Foundation  conducts  an  active  and  ongoing  program  in  sup- 
port of  kidney  transplantation  and  organ  donor  publicity,  both 
through  its  own  publications  and  through  broader  media.  Recent 
efforts  include  arrangements  by  our  affiliates  of  numerous  radio 
and  TV  appearances  and  over  100  newspaper  articles  which  de- 
scribe Arnold  Beher's  "Gift  of  Life,"  9,000  mile,  zigzag,  cross-coun- 
try bicycle  tour  with  a  bicycle  powered  by  a  transplanted  kidney. 

It  includes  Foundation  support  of  the  U.S.  team's  participation 
in  the  1982  Fourth  International  Transplant  Olympics  held  in 
Athens,  Greece,  and  includes  the  just  completed  organ  donor  blitz, 
in  which  a  number  of  members  of  Congress  signed  organ  donor 
cards  and  in  which  the  President  of  the  United  States  met  with 
National  Kidney  Foundation  officials  and  endorsed  the  concept  of 
organ  donation. 

The  present  status  of  organ  procurement  can  be  judged  from  the 
number  of  kidney  transplants  performed  compared  to  the  number 
of  kidneys  that  are  potentially  available  and  suitable  for  transplan- 
tation. 

In  1981  there  were  nearly  2  million  deaths  in  the  United  States 
from  all  causes.  About  60  percent  of  these  deaths  occurred  in  a  lo- 
cation that  was  potentially  accessible  to  organ  procurement.  We  es- 
timate that  of  those,  only  1.5  percent  would  meet  existing  criteria 
as  potential  organ  donors  for  kidney  transplantation. 

I  would  like  at  this  time  to  make  the  point  that  the  criteria  for 
potential  donation  of  other  organs  are  quite  different,  so  the  fig- 
ures don't  really  pertain  to  hearts,  livers,  or  other  organs. 

Therefore,  about  18,000  dead  people  might  have  contributed  two 
kidneys  each,  providing  36,000  potential  kidneys.  Of  those,  for  var- 
ious technical  reasons,  no  more  than  about  75  percent,  or  perhaps 
27,000,  might  be  considered  actually  transplantable.  An  additional 
10  percent  wastage  might  be  experienced  in  locating  a  suitable  re- 
cipient. 

So,  there  might  have  been  24,000  kidneys  available  for  actual 
transplantation.  In  fact,  3,425  cadaver  kidneys  were  transplanted 
in  1981.  That  is  about  14  percent  of  the  potential  organs  available. 
It  is  estimated  that  at  any  point  in  time,  there  are  6,000  to  8,000 
U.S.  dialysis  patients  waiting  for  cadaver  kidney  transplants. 

The  Gallup  organization  survey,  commissioned  by  the  National 
Kidney  Foundation,  was  conducted  from  January  14  to  January  22 
of  this  year.  Of  a  nationally  representative  survey  sample  of  almost 
1,600  people  age  18  and  over,  93  percent  had  heard  of  organ  trans- 
plants and  76  percent  had  heard  of  organ  donor  cards.  Eighty-five 


233 

percent  of  respondents  were  aware  that  organs  were  only  some- 
times or  rarely  available  when  needed. 

Thus,  the  American  public  is  remarkably  aware  of  the  issue  and 
of  the  problem.  Perhaps  more  remarkably,  83  percent  of  those 
aware  of  organ  transplants  indicated  that  they  were  very  or  some- 
what likely  to  donate  the  kidneys  of  a  loved  one,  although  only  40 
percent  were  very  or  somewhat  likely  to  want  their  own  kidneys 
donated  after  death. 

The  reasons  most  often  cited  for  not  wanting  to  donate  their  own 
kidneys  were,  "I  never  really  thought  about  it,"  20  percent  of 
them,  and  "I  don't  like  the  idea  of  cutting  me  up  after  I  die,"  an- 
other 20  percent. 

Of  those  who  are  very  or  somewhat  likely  to  donate  their  own 
kidneys  after  death,  31  percent  had  signed  a  donor  card.  If  the 
sample  is  truly  representative  of  the  U.S.  adult  population,  then 
approximately  21  or  22  million  adults  have  actually  signed  donor 
cards. 

It  is  apparent  that  the  shortcoming  in  organ  availability  is  not  a 
lack  of  public  awareness  or  public  education.  It  is  not  a  lack  of 
public  willingness  to  grant  permission  for  organ  donors  after  death. 
Indirectly,  then,  the  survey  indicates  that  the  greatest  potential  for 
enhancing  cadaver  organ  availability  is  in  identifying  potential  ca- 
daver donors  and  appropriately  requesting  consideration  of  organ 
donation  of  family  members. 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  attaching  a  copy  of  an  executive  summary 
of  this  survey  to  my  testimony.  I  would  like  it  to  be  published  as 
part  of  my  testimony. 

Mr.  Gore.  Without  objection,  we  will  include  that  in  the  record. 

Dr.  Ogden.  The  key  elements  of  a  successful  organ  procurement 
and  transplantation  system  include,  first,  surveillance  by  hospital 
personnel;  second,  potential  donor  identification  by  hospital  and/or 
medical  personnel;  notification  of  the  transplant  coordinator;  pre- 
liminary donor  evaluation;  pronouncement  of  death  by  the  pa- 
tient's own  physicians;  informed  consent  of  the  next  of  kin  ob- 
tained by  the  transplant  team;  the  donor  surgery;  donor  tests,  in- 
cluding tissue  typing;  identification  of  potential  recipients;  trans- 
port of  the  donor  organ  to  the  recipient;  final  recipient  tests;  and 
finally  recipient  transplantation. 

The  Gallup  survey  suggested  enhanced  organ  donation  can  most 
likely  be  achieved  by  attention  to  surveillance  by  hospital  person- 
nel, identification  of  potential  donors,  notification  of  the  transplant 
coordinator,  and  appropriate  request  for  informed  consent  from  the 
next  of  kin. 

The  remaining  elements  of  the  system  I  have  described  are  large- 
ly in  place  and  function  more  or  less  well  in  every  large  communi- 
ty in  the  Nation. 

Therefore,  the  National  Kidney  Foundation  specifically  recom- 
mends that  the  Joint  Commission  on  Accreditation  of  Hospitals  be 
asked  to  require  that  every  JCAH  approved  hospital  of  150  beds  or 
more  document  the  existing  donor  status  from  each  patient's  driv- 
er's license  at  the  time  of  admission,  recording  this  status  on  the 
admission  form;  that  in  the  event  of  admission  or  transfer  to  any 
intensive  care  unit  from  the  emergency  room  or  any  floor  of  those 
hospitals,  the  existing  donor  status  be  determined  from  the  admis- 


234 

sion  form  and  recorded  on  the  ICU  transfer  form  or  intake  form 
and  in  the  initial  intensive  care  unit  nursing  note. 

Compliance  with  these  measures  would  be  determined  at  the 
time  of  JCAH  review  and  would  be  a  factor  in  JCAH  approval  of 
the  hospital's  operation. 

We  suggest  that  the  American  Medical  Association  and  State 
medical  societies  be  asked  to  encourage  all  physicians,  through  the 
chairman  of  the  medical  staff,  to  include  in  any  "no  code"  or  any 
"brain  death"  progress  note  a  notation  of  potential  suitability  for 
organ  donation  and  acknowledgement  of  existing  donor  status  as  it 
is  recorded  on  the  admission  record;  and  that  all  physicians  be  en- 
couraged to  notify  the  area  transplant  coordinator  when  in  his  or 
her  professional  judgment  a  dying  patient  may  be  a  suitable  trans- 
plant donor,  whether  or  not  the  patient  had  previously  indicated 
an  intent  to  be  an  organ  donor. 

We  recommend  that  all  appropriate  medical  and  voluntary 
health  agencies  and  the  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Serv- 
ices encourage  all  State  legislatures  to  enact  a  uniform  brain  death 
law  in  those  States  that  currently  are  without  such  legislation. 

Finally,  that  continuing  medical  education  be  encouraged  by 
physicians  and  by  professional  and  voluntary  health  organizations 
concerning  the  identification  of  potential  donors,  concerning  organ 
donor  procedures,  and  concerning  the  results  of  transplantation, 
and  that  these  continuing  medical  education  efforts  be  targeted 
particularly  to  intensive  care  unit  nursing  and  physician  person- 
nel, emergency  room  nursing  and  physician  personnel  and  neurolo- 
gists and  neurosurgeons. 

I  would  like  to  thank  the  members  of  this  committee  for  your  at- 
tention and  for  this  opportunity  to  testify. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Ogden  follows:] 


235 


April  14,  1983 

Testimony  of  David  A.  Ogden,  M.D.,  F.A.C.P., 
President,  National  Kidney  Foundation 


Mr.  Chairman,  Members  of  the  Committee: 

My  name  is  David  A.  Ogden,  President  of  National  Kidney  Foundation, 
and  Professor  of  Medicine  at  the  University  of  Arizona  College  of  Medicine. 
I  appreciate  the  opportunity  to  speak  to  this  committee  on  behalf  of  the 
many  thousands  of  lay  and  multi-disciplinary  professional  volunteer  members 
of  the  Foundation,  which  is  the  leading  voluntary  health  organization 
dedicated  to  the  needs  of  people  witn  kidney  and  urologic  diseases. 

My  comments  will  concern  four  subjects: 

1.  The  role  of  National  Kidney  Foundation  in  organ  procurement; 

2.  The  present  status,  compared  to  the  potential,  of  organ 
procurement ; 

3.  The  results  of  a  recent  Gallup  Organization  Survey  ul"  the 
"Attitudes  and  Opinions  of  the  American  Public  Towards 
Kidney  Donations"; 

4.  Measures  to  enhance  organ  donation  in  the  United  States  as 
suggested  from  the  (Jallup  Survey  and  by  the  Foundation 
membership. 

National  Kidney  Foundation  Role : 

The  National  Kidney  Foundation  Organ  Donor  Program  beg. m  in  1968, 
witli  support  of  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act.   Since  then,  the  Foundation 
has  printed  and  distributed  over  30,000,000  donor  cards,  including  900,000 
cards  distributed  by  means  of  a  cooperative  effort  with  the  Lutheran  Church, 


236 


in  the  September,  1982,  issue  of  The  Lutheran  Witness,  the  official 
periodical  of  the  Lutheran  Church  -  Missouri  Synod.   The  Foundation  and 
its  more  than  50  Affiliates  actively  supported  the  individual  State's 
driver's  license  organ  donor  check-off  laws,  which  now  provide  for 
people  in  all  50  States  to  indicate  their  willingness  to  be  an  organ 
donor.   The  value  of  this  option  in  enhancing  public  awareness  of  organ 
donation  has  been  tremendous,  as  evidenced  from  the  Gallup  Survey. 

The  Foundation  conducts  an  active  and  ongoing  program  in  support 
of  kidney  transplantation  and  organ  donor  publicity,  through  its  own 
publications  and  through  broader  media.   Recent  efforts  include  arrangements 
by  our  Affiliates  of  numerous  TV  and  radio  appearances,  and  over  100 
newspaper  articles  describing  Arnold  Beher's  "Gift  of  Life"  9000  mile, 
zig-zag,  cross  country  bicycle  tour  with  a  bicycle  "powered  by  a 
transplanted  kidney";  Foundation  support  of  the  U.  S.  Team's  participation 
in  the  1982  IVth  International  Transplant  Olympics  held  in  Athens, 
Greece;  creation,  with  the  generous  support  of  the  American  Contract 
Bridge  League,  of  a  dramatic  film  about  kidney  transplants  titled 
"Bridging  the  Gap";  sponsorship  of  a  one  and  a  half  day  Science  Writers 
Seminar  in  Washington  concerned  significantly  with  recent  advances  in 
organ  transplantation,  and  resulting  in  many  newspaper  articles  nationwide; 
and  the  just  completed  Organ  Donor  Blitz  during  which  a  number  of  members 
of  Congress  signed  organ  donor  cards  and  the  President  met  with  NKF 
officials  and  endorsed  the  concept  of  organ  donation. 


237 


The  Foundation  also  met  with  representatives  of  IICKA,  the  liSKD 
Networks,  and  representatives  of  the  Emergency  Medical  Services  (EMS) 
Program  to  help  establish  a  program  to  inform  EMS  staff  of  potential 
donor  characteristics,  and  to  foster  a  working  relationship  between 
EMS  Coordinators  and  Regional  Organ  Retrieval  teams. 

Present  Status  of  Organ  Procurement : 

The  present  status  of  organ  procurement,  based  on  1981  figures 
(the  last  year  for  which  accurate  data  is  available),  can  be  judged 
from  the  number  of  cadaver  kidney  transplants  performed,  compared  to  the 
number  of  kidneys  potentially  available  and  suitable  for  transplantation. 
In  that  year,  there  were  1,987,000  deaths  in  the  U.S.  from  all  causes, 
60%  of  which,  or  1,192,000,  occurred  in  locations  potentially  accessible 
for  organ  procurement.   Only  1.5%  of  these  people  would  meet  existing 
criteria  as  potential  organ  donors  for  kidney  transplantation.   Thus, 
17,830  dead  people  might  have  contributed  two  kidneys  each,  providing 
35,760  kidneys  (criteria  for  donation  of  hearts  and  livers  are  dissimilar 
to  criteria  for  suitability  for  kidney  donation,  so  it  cannot  be  assumed 
that  similar  numbers  might  have  donated  a  heart  or  liver).   Of  the 
35,760  kidneys  potentially  available,  for  various  technical  reasons, 
no  more  than  75%  or  26,820  might  be  considered  actually  transplantable. 
An  additional  10%  wastage  might  be  experienced  in  locating  a  suitable 
recipient.   Thus  24,140  kidneys  might  have  been  potentially  available 
for  actual  transplantation.   In  fact,  3,425  cadaver  kidneys,  or  14%  of 
this  number,  were  actually  transplanted  in  1981. 


238 


It  is  estimated  that  at  any  point  in  time,  6,000  to  8,000  U.S. 
dialysis  patients  are  waiting  for  a  cadaver  kidney  transplant.   This 
number  might  change  with  the  improving  science  of  and  results  of  cadaver 
transplantation,  and  might  increase  simply  if  cadaver  organ  availability 
increased,  shortening  the  waiting  time  for  some  patients  and  increasing 
the  probability  of  suitable  tissue  matching  for  hard-to-match  patients. 

The  Gallup  Organization  Survey: 

The  National  Kidney  Foundation  commissioned  the  Gallup  Organization, 
Inc.  to  conduct  a  survey  of  "Attitudes  and  Opinions  of  the  American 
Public  Towards  Kidney  Donations"  from  January  14-22,  1983.   Of  a  nationally 
representative  survey  sample  of  almost  1,600  persons  age  18  and  over, 
93%  had  heard  of  organ  transplants,  and  76%  had  heard  of  organ  donor 
cards.   Eighty-five  (85%)  percent  of  respondents  were  aware  that  kidneys 
were  only  sometimes  or  rarely  available  when  needed.   Thus,  the  American 
public  is  remarkably  aware  of  the  issue  and  the  problem.   We  would  like 
to  think  that  this  is  reflective,  in  part,  of  the  efforts  of  the  National 
Kidney  Foundation  to  educate  the  public  in  this  area. 

Perhaps  more  remarkably,  83%  of  those  aware  of  organ  transplants 
indicated  they  were  very  or  somewhat  likely  to  donate  the  kidneys  of  a 
loved  one,  although  only  40%  were  very  or  somewhat  likely  to  want  their 
own  kidneys  donated  after  death.   Reasons  most  often  cited  for  not  wanting 
to  donate  their  own  kidneys  after  deatli  were  "I  never  really  thought  about 
it"  (20%),  and  "I  don't  like  the  idea  of  someone  cutting  me  up  after 


239 


1  die"  (20%).   Of  those  very  and  somewhat  likely  to  donate  their  own 
kidneys  after  death  (40%),  31%,  or  12.4%  of  the  entire  sample,  had  signed 
a  donor  card,  and  41%,  or  16%  of  the  sample,  had  told  their  family 
members  of  their  wishes.   If  the  sample  is  truly  representative  of  the 
U.S.  adult  population,  then  approximately  21-22  million  adults  have 
signed  donor  cards  and  29  million  adults  have  told  their  family  members 
of  their  wishes  to  donate. 

A  great  deal  more  detailed  information  is  contained  in  the 
Survey,  an  Executive  Summary  of  which  is  available  from  the  National 
Kidney  Foundation,  2  Park  Avenue,  New  York,  NY  10016.   However,  from 
the  information  above,  it  is  apparent  that  the  shortcoming  in  organ 
availability  is  not  a  lack  of  public  awareness  or  education,  and  it  is 
not  a  lack  of  public  willingness  to  grant  permission  for  donation  of 
organs  after  death.   Indirectly,  the  Survey  indicates  that  the  greatest 
potential  for  enhancing  cadaver  organ  availability  is  in  identifying 
potential  cadaver  donors,  and  appropriately  requesting  consideration 
of  organ  donation  of  family  members. 

Measures  to  Enhance  Organ  Donation: 

Typically,  factors  cited  as  inhibiting  organ  donation  have 
included  1)  lack  of  public  awareness;  2)  lack  of  public  and  professional 
education;  3)  failure  to  philosophically  recognize  death  as  a  natural 
part  of  life;.  4)  the  fact  that  28  States  do  not  have  a  "brain  death" 
law;  and  5)  the  lack  of  a  nationally  coordinated  organ  uonor  network, 
including  the  logistic  complexity  of  a  nation,!  1  matching  program. 


240 


The  Gallup  Survey  suggests  that  although  there  is  room  for 
further  public  education,  factors  1,  2,  and  3  above  are  not  major  factors 
inhibiting  organ  donation.   Certainly  most  medical  professionals  are  at 
least  as  aware  of  organ  donation  as  is  the  general  public.   Education 
of  medical  professionals  concerning  potential  suitability  of  and  recognition 
of  suitable  donors  for  various  needed  organs  must  be  on-going.   Passage 
of  a  brain  death  law  by  States  not  now  having  such  a  law  would  surely 
be  of  some  benefit  in  increasing  organ  donation,  but  cadaver  organs  are 
currently  obtained  in  States  without  brain  death  laws,  and  the  absence 
of  such  a  law  has  not  been  shown  to  greatly  inhibit  organ  donation. 
Regional  Organ  Procurement  Programs  now  exist  in  and  cover  virtually 
all  regions  of  the  country.   Increasing  telephone  and  computer  links 
of  these  regional  programs  has  produced  a  fledgling  National  Network. 
In  any  event,  few  organs  are  now  wasted  because  of  failure  to  identify 
a  recipient.   I  am  confident  that,  if  the  availability  of  organs 
increases,  the  organ  sharing  system  will  adapt  and  expand  such  that 
these  organs  will  not  be  wasted. 

The  key  elements  of  a  successful  organ  procurement  and 
transplantation  system  include: 

A.  Surveillance  by  Hospital  Personnel 

B.  Potential  Donor  Identification  by  Hospital  and/or 
Medical  Personnel 

C.  Notification  of  Transplant  Coordinator 

D.  Donor  Evaluation  -  Preliminary 


241 


E.  Pronouncement  of  Death  by  Patient's  Physicians 

F.  Informed  Consent  of  Next-of-Kin  Obtained  by  Transplant  Team 

G.  Donor  Surgery 

H.   Donor  Tests  -  Tissue  Typing 

I.   Identification  of  Recipient(s) 

J.   Transport  of  Donor  Organs 

K.   Recipient  Tests  -  Final 

L.   Recipient  Transplantation 

The  Gallup  Survey  indicates  that  family  members,  if  identified 
and  asked,  are  likely  to  grant  permission  for  organ  donation.   This 
suggests  that  enhanced  organ  donation  can  most  likely  be  achieved  by 
attention  to  surveillance  by  hospital  personnel,  identification  of 
potential  donors,  notification  of  the  Transplant  Coordinator,  and 
appropriate  request  for  informed  consent  from  the  next-of-kin.   The 
remaining  elements  of  the  system  are  largely  in  place  and  functioning 
well  in  every  large  community  in  the  nation. 

Therefore,  the  National  Kidney  Foundation  specifically  recommends: 

1.   That  the  JCAH  be  asked  to  require  that: 

A.  Every  JCAH  approved  hospital  of  150  beds  or  more  document 
existing  donor  status  from  each  patient's  driver's  license 
at  the  time  of  admission,  recording  this  status  on  the 
admission  form;  and 

B.  In  the  event  of  admission  or  transfer  to  any  intensive 
care  unit  (ICU)  from  the  emergency  room  or  any  floor 
of  the  above  hospitals,  existing  donor  status  be 

ascertained  from  the  admission  form  and  recorded  on  the 
ICU  transfer  form  (intake  form)  and  in  the  initial  ICU 
nursing  note. 


242 


Compliance  with  these  measures  would  be  determined  at  the  time 
of  JCAH  review  and  would  be  a  factor  in  JCAH  approval  of  the  Hospital's 
operation. 

2.  That  the  AMA  and  State  Medical  Societies  be  asked  to: 

A.  Encourage  all  physicians,  through  the  Chairman  of  the 
Hospital's  Medical  Staff,  to  include  in  any  "No  Code" 
or  "Brain  Death"  progress  note,  a  notation  of  potential 
suitability  for  organ  donation  and  acknowledgement  of 
existing  donor  status  as  recorded  on  the  admission 
record;  and 

B.  All  physicians  be  encouraged,  as  in  number  3  above,  to 
notify  the  area  Transplant  Coordinator,  when,  in  his  or 
her  professional  judgement,  a  dying  patient  may  be  a 
suitable  potential  transplant  donor,  whether  or  not  the 
patient  had  previously  indicated  an  intent  to  be  an  organ 
donor. 

3.  All  appropriate  medical  and  voluntary  health  agencies,  and 
the  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Services  encourage  all 
State  legislatures  to  enact  the  Uniform  Brain  Death  Law  in 
those  States  currently  without  such  Legislation. 

4.  Continuing  medical  education  be  encouraged  by  physicians, 
professional  and  voluntary  health  organizations  concerning 
identification  of  potential  donors,  organ  donor  procedures, 

and  results  of  transplantation,  and  be  targeted  particularly 
to  ICU  nursing  and  physician  personnel,  ER  nursing  and 
physician  personnel,  neurologists  and  neurosurgeons. 
I  would  like  to  thank  the  members  of  this  committee  for  the 
opportunity  to  provide  this  testimony. 


243 

ATTITUDES  AND  OPINIONS  -OF  THE  AMERICAN 
PU3LIC  TOWARDS  KIDNEY  DONATION 

EXECUTIVE  SUMMARY 


Prepared  For: 
THE  NATIONAL  KIDNEY  FOUNDATION 


Prepared  By: 
THE  GALLUP  ORGANIZATION,  INC. 

S3  Bank  Street 
Princeton,  New  Jersey,  CSS^O 


GO  8305 


February,  1383 


244 


BACKGROUND  AtiD  ML"T!!Ot>OLCrGY 

The   National   'Kidney   Foundation,   as    part   of    its    plans    for  a    national 
education   campaign  on    the   need    for   kidney  donations    for    those  needing 
kidney  transplants,   commissioned  The   Gallup   Organization,    Inc.    to   conduct 
i-    survey  of   the  American   public   en   attitudes    towards    kidney  donations. 

The  survey  was  conducted  by  in-person  interviews  among  a  nationally 
representative  sample  of  1,57-',  persons  age  18  and  over.  Interviewing  i:as 
conducted   during   January   K    through   January   22,   1933. 


■y/  rC'//x  /?        s      '/' 


245 


T!Or.-  IffiO  ARfJiCRL  l|m  Y_T0  l.'AMT  THE  IK  O'.n  KIDNEYS  D0NA1  EH  f.riLl!  HEATH  AH! 

Those  who  are  rr.ost  likeky  to  want  their  own  kidneys  donated  after  their 
dc-:'th  are  those  who  have  completed  more  foriii-il  education  and  are  in  higher 
inccr.e  brackets  (tv;o  interactive  variables ).   Blacks  are  rr-uch  less,  likely 
th;n  whiter,  to  want  their  own  kidneys  donated  (10"  vs.  27:').   These  sane 
demographic  characteristics  distinguish  those  rare  likely  to  give  permission 
for  the  kidneys  of  e  loved  one  or  their  own  child  to  be  donated. 

f!A?:v  RESPONDENTS  SAY  THEY  HAVE  NEVER  REALLY  THOUGHT  ABpL'T  IT  HiQ  ASKEIi  TO 

~P./TI  '.'/.PIOUS  REASONS  AS  RE1N~G  "VER'i  IMPORTANT " 

About  one  in  five  [20%)    say  that  a  \cry   important  reason  for  not  wanting 
to  have  their  kidneys  donated  after  their  death  is  that  "I  never  really 
thought  about  it". 

DISLIKE  F0!i  IDEA  OF  BEING  CUT  UP  AFTER  PEAT! I  CITED  AS  "VEP.Y  IMPO:-; JA! i T"  KY 
ONE"  IN  FIVE  " 

About  the  same  proportion  (20/:)  cite  as  "very   important",  the  reason 
"3  don't  like  the  idea  of  somebody  cutting  rne  up  after  I  die".   No  other 
reason  was  cited  by  that  large  a  proportion  of  respondents  as  being  "very 
important": 

FF_V.'  SAY  THAT  RELIGIOUS  REASON'S  OR  COMPLICATED  PERMISSION  PP.QCED'JSES  AREJvTRY 
IMPCr.TANT 


r.z  • 


Only  7"  say  either  that  the  reasons  "it  is  against  :\y   religion"  or 
:  "it  is  complicated  to  give  permission"  are  \-Q\-y   inp:-:  '.r.nt  reasons  for 
wanting  their  own  kidneys  donated  after  their  death. 


246 


'.--.!  i':»:  'o;'  iM"  ir.rA  or  tsn.'Jr,  cni  up  a_fjfr_natj!_  rs  T!if  reason  which  most 
sV:"£:HTl7i  Yi iiiiTfiAjNFs" "Tiiosi" IroIiV "Am)  lesVu :~:iy  T6j^i_cr..-:|  k; u^eys  JWjJtfTn 

The   greatest  difference   between   those  more  and   less   likely  to  want   their 
o;n   kid;.c-vs   donated   is   in   their   response   to'- -the   reason:    "3   don't   Tike   the   idea 

of   sore'.o-.'y  cutting  me   up  after    I    die"'.      Only   l'.  of   these  who   say   they  are   very/ 
scr-i'.-what  likely   to  want  their  own   kidneys  donated   characterized   that   reason 
as   being   "very    important",   compared  with  tt:l  of   those  who   arc   not   very/not  at 
ell    likely,   more   than   twice   the   difference  of   each   of   the   eight  other   reasons 
presented . 

FTV:   HAVE    TftSF^CJIQSS.  TO    LMPLEKEWT-JHlIR    r;7£?ES7    IS   MAV1MG   TULU;   QHH 

Less   than   half    (41  '<)   who    say   they  are   very/son:owr.et   likely   to   want 
their  own   kidneys   donated   after   their  death   have   told    family  members   about 
their  desires.      Even   fewer    (31'')    have   signed   an   organ   doner  card;    told  close 
friends    (182);    told  a   doctor    (5S);   or   pot    it    in   their   will    [£%). 

A'.;*?E:iE5S   OF   QRGA'f  CONOR   CARDS    IS   VERY_MIGK 

Seventy-six   percent  of    those  interviewed   say   they  have   heard  of  organ 

donor  cards.      Even  among   those   net  likely   to   want   their  own   kidneys   donated, 

76;:  had   heard  of   the   cards;    almost  two-thirds   of  blacks  interviewed    (65*) 
had  heard  of   them. 

A   SMALL    ?PGPCi.raiCH_OF_J_h!_OSE   A'.  I  ARE   OF  ORGAi;   LJl'h'QR    CAP.DS   KAVE    SIGi.'ED   TI'F-'-i 

Only  1C2  of  those  aware  of  organ   donor   cards    have   signed  one.      Ever, 
scong   those  likely   to  want   their  own   kidneys   donated,   only   3f."-'   have   signed   a 
card. 


.J/,  &/fy  fy,, ,;„/,<■,.  ■_  Kr 


247 


*. 


r.osT  coriRt  ciiv  asstss  cc'.'slqu^cc.^of  _s_i  ciiujGjWj/.rMiqiiOK  _c  anus 

Virtual  ly  oil  aware  of  organ  tion'ii  cards  and  virtually  all  who  say  they 
have  signed  an  orgun  donor  cord  bc-licvc  correctly  that  tha  f  ol  low!  IK]  two 

Statement  s  ore  false: 

"If  you  signed  a  card,  soricone  can  force  you  to  give  up  one  of 
your  kidneys  when  they  need  one  for  a  transplant." 

"Once  you  have  signed  a  card,  you  cannot  change  your  mind." 

VERY  HIGH  LEVEL  OF  PELIEF  THAT  A  CENTRAL  FILE  OF  CARD  S I GNERS^  JjO ST 

Almost  two- tin" re's  of  those  av?re  of  cards,  and  half  of  those  who  have 
signed  cards  believe,  erroneously,  that  the  following  statement  is  true: 

"There  is  a  central  file  of  people  who  have  signed  donor  cards 
which  is  made  available  to  doctors  or  others  who  are.  trying 
to  locate  a  kidney  donor." 

ABOUT  OME- THIRD  BELIEVE  THERE  ARE  KIDNEY  BANKS.  AS  THERE  ARE_ DLOOi)  t'.AflKS 

About  one-third  (31r>)  of  those  aware  of  organ  transplants  believe, 
erroneously,  that  there  arc    kidney  banks,  just  as  there  are  blood  banks. 
This  is  equally  true  of  those  more  or  less  likely  to  want  to  -have  their  own 
kidneys  donated.   Those  who  have  signed  an  organ  donor  card  are  less  lifcelv 
( 2 3 fi )  to  believe  this  is  true. 

VIRTUALLY  NO  ONE  BELIEVES  THAT  DONATED  KIDNEYS  ARE  "ALVJAYS^  ^'AILAR-I  E, 
"OFTE.'i"  AVAILABLE,  OR  "NEVER"  AVAILABLE 

Those  respondents  with  an  opinion  split  about  equ:.lly  between  holicvino 
that  donated  kidneys  are  "sc::.e times"  available  (44:1)  or  "rarelv"  available 
(415). 


z^kr  S>C/'/yi  C to.w;///;'-.-  - . >^ 


248 


y-',-   i.;-:o  h\>:    LEAST  L  1_KELY_  TO  W/WT_THl  IJ!  o.<::  hi eki;^  u:a:a;i j  u  _a;jj  ;:_mu;: 
v'.';?'  ;!;:[  iiu^Y"XjQ.-LL"l  1°  "bL"ll"Lvt  1hiAT" Jl Ul: LLlL./jJ-k  "haj'Lly"  A'/aha^t  '..t.e;:  . 
AVrj>:j[ 

Those  v-.-iio   have   signed  on&aji   donor   cards   ere  more   likely   to   say   that 
kidneys   ere   "sometimes"   available,   rather   than    "rarely"   available    (4,7"   to   39'.). 
This   is   true,   as  well,   among   those  who   are   very/ somewhat   likely  to  want   their 
own   kidneys   donated    (49r;  say   "sometimes"   available;    38;.  say   "rarely"   available). 

However,   among   those  who   say   they   are   not   very/not   at   all    likely  to 
want   their  own   kidneys    derated,   only  36:':  say   that   they   think  donated   kidneys 
are    "sometimes"   available,   with  46;'   saying   they  are    "rarely"   available. 

•■'I-TU-u' Y   :!0  C'!r   SR.IEVE5  THAT   KIDNEY  TRAriSPLAi.'TSjlTHEFJ   MAVEJ.  ITT!_E   01:   [:Q 

tffTtTh'^Wlx'CiPirrii's  life,  o~».  that  tliEYniGHT  stic;:TLii  tsat  plkson's  life 

Even  among  these  who  say  they  are   not  very/not  at  all  likely  to  want 
their  own  kidneys  donated  after  their  death,  no  wore  than  1  or  2   percent 
chose  either  of  these  two  responses  as  characterizing  the  effects  of  kidney 
donation  on  the  person  receiving  a  kidney  transplant. 

'•.:V'L  BH.1EVE  THAT  A  KIDHEY  TRANSPLANT  CAH  "EXTEiiD  THAT  PtgSOri'S  LIFE 

Tu.~ST7-1l7lCLT~TTiA~;i  TKAT~IT  "MIGHT  fiff  Ml"G:iT  NOT  EXTEND  ft-'AT  ?  L','.i~)\:'' S   LIFE" 

When  presented  with  four  possible  effects  of  a  kidney  transplant  on  a 
recipient,  about  half  "of  all  those  surveyed  who  are  aware  of  transplants 
chose  the  response:  "can  extend  that  person's  life  substantially",  and 
another  42"  chose  the  response  "might  or  might  not  extend  that  person's 
1 i  fe". 

As  expected,  more  of  those  who  signed  an  organ  donor  card  (61"),  an:! 
more"  of  those  who  are  very/ somewhat  likely  to  want  their  own  kidneys  donated 
(60  )  chose  the  response:  ''can  extend  that  person's  life  substantially". 

These  who  e^~e   not  very/not  at  all  likely  to  want  their  own  kidneys 
donated  are  significantly  less  likely  than  others  to  choose  the  response 
"can  extend  that  person's  life  substantially"  (40:'.),  and  significantly  rr.orc 
li'-.ely  than  others  to  choose  the  response  "might  or  might  not  extend  that 
person's  life"  (46"). 


<rY  C/Z/S 


249 

Mr.  Gore.  Our  last  witness  on  this  panel  is  the  executive  director 
of  the  American  Liver  Foundation,  Mrs.  Thelma  King  Thiel. 

Mrs.  Thiel,  we  are  delighted  to  have  us  with  us  this  morning. 

Mrs.  Thiel.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  members  of  the  commit- 
tee. 

I  am  the  executive  director  of  the  American  Liver  Foundation, 
and  I  would  like  to  mention  that  the  American  Liver  Foundation 
has  only  been  fully  operational  for  about  3V2  years.  Typically,  the 
noncomplaining  liver  has  been  sadly  neglected  over  the  years. 

I  am  also  the  founder  of  the  Dean  Thiel  Foundation,  one  of  the 
first  foundations  in  the  country  to  focus  on  liver  diseases,  the 
fourth  leading  cause  of  death  in  our  Nation.  My  son,  Dean,  in 
whose  memory  the  foundation  was  named,  would  have  been  17 
years  old  today. 

He  was  diagnosed  at  2  weeks  of  age  of  having  cirrhosis  of  the 
liver  from  biliary  atresia.  Each  day  of  his  4  years  on  Earth  I 
prayed  for  research  to  find  an  answer  to  save  his  life.  I  hoped  and 
prayed,  but  my  hope  was  transparent.  Little  was  known  and  even 
less  was  shared  with  us  as  desperate  parents. 

Today  there  is  true  substance  to  the  word  hope.  The  replacement 
of  diseased  organs  is  possible.  Today  we  can  roll  away  the  stone  of 
death  and  give  new  life  to  babies,  children,  mothers,  and  fathers 
with  liver  transplants. 

As  the  mother  of  a  child  who  suffered  the  agonies  of  hell  for  4Vfe 
years,  I  felt  angry,  cheated  and  crushed  beyond  belief  to  lose  my 
precious  son.  Seventeen  years  ago  a  life-saving  liver  transplant  was 
not  within  our  grasp.  Today  the  story  is  different,  thank  goodness. 
There  is  hope,  miraculous  hope.  But  with  that  hope  comes  the  frus- 
trations and  new  problems. 

Liver  transplants  can  save  lives  if  a  donor  of  the  required  age 
frame  can  be  found  and  the  liver  retrieved  quickly.  Another  if  re- 
lates to  the  money.  A  new  liver,  a  renewed  life  is  attainable,  if 
enough  money  is  available  to  pay  for  this  costly  procedure. 

The  American  Liver  Foundation  receives  calls  daily  from  desper- 
ate individuals  pleading  for  help.  Where  can  they  get  the  money  to 
save  their  child  s  life?  The  only  answer  that  we  can  give  them  is  to 
contact  your  legislators,  contact  your  insurance  company,  and  go  to 
the  media.  We  are  actually  telling  them  to  go  out  with  a  tin  cup 
and  try  to  pay  for  their  child's  liver  transplant.  I  know  how  they 
feel.  Our  time  ran  out,  but  their  clock  is  still  ticking. 
_  In  the  13  years  since  my  son  died,  I  have  dedicated  my  life  to 
finding  the  answers  to  liver  diseases.  I  am  proud  to  be  working 
with  the  American  Liver  Foundation  toward  this  end.  We  welcome 
this  opportunity  to  share  our  concerns  with  you  and  to  help  find 
solutions  for  some  of  these  agonizing  problems. 

Over  the  years  the  lower  level  of  funding  for  liver  research  has 
resulted  in  a  severe  lack  of  diagnostic  tools  to  identify  many  of 
these  insidious  diseases  until  irreparable  damage  has  been  done. 

Effective  treatments  and  cures  are  almost  nonexistent  for  many 
of  the  100  liver  diseases  that  attack  children,  as  well  as  adults. 
Most  Americans  know  very  little  about  their  livers  and  how  to  pre- 
vent liver  diseases. 

Liver  transplantation,  a  last  resort  procedure  just  a  few  years 
ago,  is  the  only  hope  for  survival  for  thousands  of  Americans  suf- 


250 

fering  with  incurable  liver  diseases.  The  cost  of  a  liver  transplant 
represents  an  investment  in  the  restoration  of  a  productive  life  for 
victims  of  liver  disease. 

The  need  for  more  liver  transplant  centers  and  trained  trans- 
plant surgeons  is  evident.  The  need  for  donors,  a  current  problem, 
will  increase  dramatically  in  the  next  few  months  as  several  more 
transplant  units  are  established. 

How  can  we  possibly  meet  the  demand  for  more  donors?  How 
can  we  stop  the  incredible  waste  of  life-giving  organs,  lost  daily 
through  ignorance,  indifference  and  perhaps  fear?  If  physicians 
and  other  health  care  providers  could  only  feel,  for  just  one 
moment,  the  deep  sense  of  anguish  of  a  parent  whose  child  s  life  is 
slipping  away,  they  would  not  permit  this  tragic  waste  to  occur. 

Unfortunately,  they  cannot  walk  in  our  shoes.  Therefore,  we 
must  constantly  remind  them  of  the  critical  need  for  donors.  They 
are  on  the  front  line.  They  are  touching  and  feeling  the  pain  of 
their  patient  and  his  family.  They  can  help  to  ease  that  pain  by 
suggesting  that  another  life  can  go  on  through  an  irreplaceable  gift 
that  they  alone  can  give.  .  . 

What  greater  gift  can  any  of  us  give  than  one  of  life  itself/  lhis 
giving  of  life  may  be,  at  the  time,  the  only  light  in  a  sea  of  dark 
despair.  One  that  can  go  on  glowing  for  years  to  come,  giving  com- 
fort and  solace  to  those  who  have  suffered  an  irreplaceable  loss. 

We  must  leave  no  stone  unturned  to  seek  out  and  retrieve  all 
possible  organs.  The  ALF  would  like  to  recommend  the  following 
actions: 

First.  Heighten  awareness  of  the  public  about  the  need  lor  organ 
donation  through  all  possible  media.  Government  and  lay  organiza- 
tions can  work  together  in  this  effort.  A  clearinghouse  could  also 
help  in  this  major  role. 

Second.  Provide  donor  cards  on  the  reverse  side  of  all  drivers  li- 
censes. Some  states  still  need  legislation  to  provide  this  service.  We 
could  encourage  this  through  our  driver  education  programs. 

Third.  Inform  physicians  and  nurses  and  allied  health  profession- 
als about  the  critical  need  for  organs.  Of  course,  the  American  Hos- 
pital Association,  the  American  Medical  Association,  some  of  the 
lay  and  professional  organizations  could  get  involved  in  this  area. 
Fourth.  Establish  criteria  for  recognizing  brain  death  as  death 
through  each  state  department  of  health. 

Fifth.  Establish  a  protocol  for  determining  brain  death  in  each 
hospital  through  the  Joint  Commission  of  Accreditation  of  Hospi- 
tals. This  would  be  an  appropriate  medium  for  calling  attention  to 
the  need  for  donors  and  for  emphasizing  the  positive  benefits  and 
comfort  families  can  derive  from  donating  life-giving  organs  to  vic- 
tims of  incurable  diseases. 

Sixth.  Publicize  in  every  health  facility  in  the  nation  the  hotline 
numbers  for  donor  procurement  and  donor  information.  Every 
emergency  room,  intensive  care  unit  and  operating  room  should 
have  prominent  posters  identifying  these  numbers,  to  save  time. 
Time  is  critical,  especially  for  the  retrieval  of  livers.  There  is  an 
extreme  urgency  to  expedite  the  process.  The  Department  of 
Health  and  Human  Services  could  probably  help  in  this  effort. 

Seventh.  Finally,  costs  must  be  controlled.  We  must  continue  to 
support  the  research  to  improve  diagnosis,   treatments  and  the 


251 

management  of  transplant  patients  while  still  supporting  basic  re- 
search to  find  cures.  In  particular,  we  must  work  to  find  reasonable 
answers  to  the  cost  of  liver  transplantation  and  support  efforts  to 
fund  this  therapeutic  procedure. 

Thank  you  for  calling  us  all  together  to  help  develop  a  plan  for 
saving  lives.  The  American  Liver  Foundation  will  continue  to  work 
to  reduce  the  tremendous  human  suffering  caused  by  liver  diseases. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Thelma  King  Thiel  follows:] 


252 

-  AMERICAN  LIVER  FOUNDATION 


TESTIMONY 
OF 
THELMA  KING  THIEL 
Vice  Chairman  and  Executive  Director 
American  Liver  Foundation 
Before 
The  Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 

Chairman,  Albert  Gore,  Jr. 
April  14,  1983 


253 

-AMERICAN  LIVER  FOUNDATION 


I  am  Thelma  King  Thiel,  Executive  Director  and  Vice  Chairman  of  the  American 
Liver  Foundation,  Vice  Chairman  of  the  National  Digestive  Diseases  Advisory 
Board  and  an  Advisor  to  the  National  Digestive  Diseases  Education  and  Infor- 
mation Clearinghouse. 

I  am  also  the  Founder  of  the  Dean  Thiel  Foundation  (DTF),  the  first  health 
agency  to  focus  attention  on  liver  diseases,  the  4th  leading  cause  of  death 
between  ages  15-65.   DTF  is  an  affiliate  of  the  American  Liver  Foundation. 

My  son  Dean,  in  whose  memory  the  Foundation  was  named,  would  have  been  17  years 
old  today.   He  was  diagnosed  at  two  weeks  of  age  as  having  cirrhosis  from  a 
liver  disease  called  biliary  atresia.   Each  day  of  his  four  years  on  earth, 
I  prayed  for  research  to  find  an  answer  to  save  his  life.   Research  to  me,  at 
that  time,  was  an  illusion  ...  an  undefined  entity  that  might  be  able  to 
create  a  miracle.   I  HOPED  AND  PRAYED  .  .  .  but  my  hope  was  very  transparent. 
Little  was  known  and  even  less  was  shared  with  us  as  desperate  parents. 

Today  there  is  true  substance  to  the  word  HOPE.   The  replacement  of  diseases, 
almost  petrified  organs,  is  possible.   Today  we  can  roll  away  the  stone  of 
death  and  give  new  life  to  babies  .  .  .  children  .  .  .  mothers  and  fathers 
with  liver  transplants. 

As  the  mother  of  a  child  who  suffered  the  agonies  of  Hell  for  four  years,  I 
felt  ANGRY  .  .  .  CHEATED  .  .  .  CRUSHED  beyond  belief  to  lose  my  precious 
little  boy.   17  years  ago,  a  life  saving  liver  transplant  was  not  within  our 
grasp  .  .  .  Today  the  story  is  different.   There  is  HOPE  .  .  .  MIRACULOUS  HOPE. 


254 

AMERICAN  LIVER  FOUNDATION 


But,  with  that  hope  come  new  frustrations  .  .  .  new  problems. 
Liver  transplants  can  save  lives  IF  

IF  a  donor  in  the  required  age  frame  can  be  found  and  the  liver 

retrieved  quickly. 

Another  IF  relates  to  money. 

A  new  liver  ...  a  renewed  life  is  attainable,  IF  enough  money 
.  is  available  to  pay  for  this  costly  procedure.   The  American 

Liver  Foundation  receives  calls  daily  from  desperate  individuals 

pleading  for  help.   Where  can  they  get  the  money  to  save  their 

child's  life? 

Frankly,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  would  have  sold  my  soul  if  I 

had  bad  a  chance  to  save  my  son's  life.   I  know  how  they  feel. 

Our  time  ran  out  .  .  .  but  their  clock  is  still  ticking. 

In  the  13  years  since  Dean  died,  I  have  dedicated  my  life  to  finding  the  answers 
to  liver  diseases  and  am  proud  to  be  working  with  the  American  Liver  Foundation 
toward  this  end.   We  welcome  this  opportunity  to  share  our  concerns  with  you 
and  to  help  find  solutions  for  some  of  these  agonizing  problems. 

Over  the  years  the  low  level  of  funding  for  liver  research  has  resulted  in 

a  severe  lack  of  diagnostic  tools  to  identify  these  insidious  diseases  until 

irreparable  damage  has  occurred.   Effective  treatments  and  cures  are  almost 

non  existent  for  many  of  the  100  liver  diseases  that  attack  children  as  well 

as  adults.   Most  Americans  know  little  about  the  liver  and  the  prevention 

of  liver  diseases.   Liver  transplantation,  a  last  resort  procedure  just  a 

few  years  ago,  is  the  only  hope  for  survival  for  thousands  of  Americans  suffer- 


255 


AMERICAN  LIVER  FOUNDATION 


ing  with  incurable  liver  diseases.  The  cost  of  a  liver  transplant  represents 
an  investment  in  the  restoration  of  a  productive  life  for  victims  of  liver 
disease.   The  need  for  more  liver  transplant  centers  and  trained  transplant 
surgeons  is  evident.   The  need  for  donors,  a  current  problem,  will  increase 
dramatically  in  the  next  few  months  as  several  more  transplant  units  are 
established . 

How  can  we  possibly  meet  the  demand  for  more  donors? 

How  can  we  stop  the  incredible  waste  of  "life  giving"  organs,  lost  daily 
through  ignorance,  indifference  and  perhaps  fear? 

If  physicians  and  other  health  care  providers  could  only  feel,  for  just 
one  moment,  the  deep  sense  of  anguish  of  a  parent  whose  child's  life  is 
slipping  away  .  .  .  they  would  not  permit  this  tragic  waste  to  occur. 

Unfortunately,  they  can  not  walk  in  our  shoes.   Therefore,  we  must  constantly 
remind  them  of  the  critical  need  for  donors.   They  are  on  the  front  line. 
They  are  touching  and  feeling  the  pain  of  their  patient  and  his  family. 
They  can  help  to  ease  that  pain  by  suggesting  that  another's  life  can  go 
on  through  an  irreplaceable  gift  that  they  alone  can  give.   What  greater 
gift  can  any  of  us  give  than  one  of  life  itself.   This  giving  of  life  may 
be,  at  the  time,  the  only  light  in  a  sea  of  dark  despair  .  .  .  but  one  that 
can  go  on  glowing  for  years  to  come  .  .  .  giving  comfort  and  solace  to  those 
who  have  suffered  an  irreplaceable  loss. 

We  must  leave  no  stone  unturned  to  seek  out  and  retrieve  all  possible  organs 


256 


AMERICAN  LIVER  FOUNDATION 


every  day.   The  list  of  recommended  actions  should  be  implemented  as  soon  as 
poss  ible . 

t.   Heighten  awareness  of  the  public  about  the  need  for  organ  donation  through 
all  possible  media.   Government  and  lay  organizations  can  work  together 
in  this  effort. 

2.  Provide  donor  cards  on  the  reverse  side  of  all  drivers  licenses.   Some 
states  still  need  legislation  to  provide  this  service. 

3.  Inform  physicians,  nurses  and  allied  health  professionals  about  the 
critical  need  for  organs. 

4.  Establish  criteria  for  recognizing  brain  death  as  death  through  each 
state  department  of  health. 

5.  Establish  a  protocol  for  determination  of  brain  death  in  each  hospital 
through  a  Joint  Commission  of  Accreditation  of  Hospitals.   This 
would  be  an  appropriate  medium  for  calling  attention  to  the  need  for 
donors  .  .  .  and  for  emphasizing  the  positive  benefits  and  comfort 
families  can  derive  from  donating  life  giving  organs  to  victims  of  in- 
curable diseases. 

6.  Publicize  in  every  health  facility  in  the  nation  the  Hotline  numbers 
for  donor  procurement  and  donor  information.   Every  emergency  room, 
intensive  care  unit,  and  operating  room  should  have  prominent  posters 
identifying  these  numbers,  to  save  time.   Time  is  critical,  especially 
for  retrieval  of  livers.   There  is  extreme  urgency  to  expedite  the 
process . 

7.  And  finally  .  .  .  costs  must  be  controlled.   We  must  continue  to  support 
research  to  improve  diagnosis,  treatments  and  management  of  transplant 


257 


AMERICAN  LIVER  FOUNDATION 


patients  while  still  supporting  basic  research  to  find  cures.   In  particu- 
lar, we  must  work  to  find  reasonable  answers  to  the  cost  of  liver  trans- 
plantation. 

Thank  you  for  calling  us  all  together  to  help  develop  a  plan  for  saving  lives. 


American  Liver  Foundation,  Cedar  Grove,  NJ   07009 


258 


AMERICAN  LIVER  FOUNDATION 


YOUR  LIVER  -  your  most  complex  organ  .  .  .  yet  the  least  understood 

Liver  Diseases  are  the  fourth  leading  cause  of  death  in  Americans  between  the 
ages  of  15  and  65.  Until  1976,  however,  no  national  organization  existed  to 
focus  attention  on  the  human  suffering  and  economic  burden  resulting  from  liver 
diseases.  The  American  Liver  Foundation  is  acting  as  a  catalyst  to  develop  a 
national  sense  of  urgency  that  will  increase  the  research  needed  to  have  a  sig- 
nificant impact  on  this  sadly  neglected  health  problem.  Liver  diseases  are  on 
the  increase  and  represent  a  major  health  hazard. 

Liver  diseases  cause: 

o  50,000  deaths  annually 

o  $10  billion  estimated  economic  cost 

o  1  million  hospital  admissions  annually 
In  addition: 

o  32,000  deaths  a  year  due  to  cirrhosis 

o  8,000  deaths  from  cancer  of  the  liver  annually 

o  20  million  Americans  have  gallstones 

o  500,000  gall  bladder  operations  performed  yearly 

o  500,000  to  one  million  new  cases  of  hepatitis  each  year 

Tragically,  little  has  been  done  to  address  the  increasing  problem  of  liver  dis- 
eases. Why? 

One  problem  is  the  lack  of  information  about  liver  diseases  among  the  general 
public.  They  are  unaware  that  liver  diseases  have  many  causes  including: 

o  severe  reaction  to  drugs  (prescribed  as  well  as  over  the  counter) 

o  several  types  of  viruses 

o  excessive  use  of  alcohol 

o  prolonged  exposure  to  environmental  chemicals 

o  inherited  and  inborn  abnormalities 

o  parasitic  conditions 

Patients  often  suffer  from  the  stigma  attached  to  liver  diseases  -  a  stigma  based 
on  the  misconception  that  liver  diseases  affect  only  alcohol  and  drug  abusers. 
Rather  than  endure  this  misunderstanding,  patients  conceal  their  illness,  masking 
the  magnitude  of  the  problem. 

The  low  level  of  funding  for  research  directed  to  liver  and  biliary  tract  dis- 
eases has  caused  progress  to  be  slow  in  fighting  liver  diseases. 

More  researchers  and  increased  funding  are  needed  to  investigate  liver  problems. 

Many  opportunities  for  advancing  knowledge  in  liver  function  and  disease  are  lost 

because  the  initial  funds  are  insufficient  and  the  potential  for  continued  sup- 
port is  uncertain. 

More  liver  specialists  teaching  in  medical  schools  are  needed  to  improve  the 
quality  of  care  provided  by  newly  trained  physicians. 


ALP,  998  Pompton  Avenue,  Cedar  Grove,  NJ  07009 


259 


AMERICAN  LIVER  FOUNDATION 


American  Liver  Foundation  Research  Programs 

An  increased  investment  in  liver  research  is  essential  to  discovering  cures  and 
treatments  that  will  lessen  the  human  suffering  and  economic  burden  that  liver 
diseases  inflict  on  us  all.  The  American  Liver  Foundation  gives  researchers  the 
opportunity  to  select  and  remain  in  liver  research  by  funding  the  following 
programs: 

o  Student  Research  Fellowship  awards  for  medical  and  doctoral  students  to 

stimulate  their  interest  in  liver  research  at  a  time  when  they  are  making 

career  choices, 
o  Postdoctoral  Research  Fellowship  awards  of  $7500  which  supplement  N.I.H. 

fellowship  grants  to  provide  a  living  wage  for  young  researchers. 

Education  of  Health  Professionals     ' 

The  Foundation  sponsors  continuing  medical  education  courses  for  physicians  and 
other  health  professionals  on  the  important  advances  that  have  occurred  in  the 
diagnosis,  pathology  and  treatment  of  liver  diseases  -  an  important  means  of  im- 
proving patient  care. 


Pediatric  Liver  Council 

The  American  Liver  Foundation  has  developed  the  Pediatric  Liver  Council  to  ad- 
dress particular  needs  in  the  area  of  children's  liver  diseases  for  research, 
education,  training  of  health  professionals  and  family  support.  By  publishing  a 
newsletter,  SHARING  CARES  AND  HOPES,  the  Pediatric  Liver  Council  provides  a  means 
for  families  to  share  their  concerns  and  give  support  to  one  another. 

Coordination  of  a  National  Effort  Through  Chapters 

For  those  afflicted  with  liver  disease,  a  sense  of  hope  is  essential:  To  meet 
this  need,  the  American  Liver  Foundation  is  organizing  and  coordinating  mutual 
help  groups  through  its  Chapters  to  provide  emotional  support  for  patients  and 
their  families,  make  referrals  to  specialists  when  appropriate,  and  keep  people 
abreast  of  the  latest  research  developments  through  special  programs  such  as 
"Meet  the  Researchers."  These  Chapters  are  assisting  in  educating  the  local  com- 
munity and  increasing  awareness  of  the  need  for  more  research  as  well  as  pro- 
viding grass  root  support  for  all  national  programs. 

How  is  the  American  Liver  Foundation  Funded? 

As  a  non-profit,  tax-exempt,  national  health  agency,  the  American  Liver  Founda- 
tion receives  funds  directly  from  the  general  public  and  through  its  Chapters  in 
the  form  of  memberships,  memorials,  bequests  and  from  special  fund  raising 
events.  In  addition,  the  American  Liver  Foundation  is  the  recipient  of  grants 
from  corporate  and  private  foundations. 

ALF,  998  Pompton  Avenue,  Cedar  Grove,  NJ  07009 


260 


SHARING  cares  and  hopes  SHARING  cares  and  ho/> 


AMERICAN  LIVER  FOUNDATION 

PEDIATRIC  LIVER  COUNCIL 

998  Pompton  Avenue,  Cedar  Grove.  N.J.  07009 


Winter  1983 


Sharing  concerns  with  others  who  are  experiencing  similar  problems  builds 
a  special  bond  of  friendship  and  understanding.  It  helps  to  provide  the 
strength  and  courage  to  face  the  uncertainty  of  the  days  ahead.  Many 
heavy  burdens  of  care  have  been  lightened  by  sharing  joys  and  heartaches 
with  those  who  understand. 

We  are  pleased  to  publish  another  issue  of  Sharing  Cares  and  Hopes  and 
invite  you  to  call  or  write  us  to  add  your  name  to  our  list  of  thoughtful 
and  concerned  friends. 


"A  GRANDPA'S  LOVE" 


C/) 

I 

1 

2J 

u 

o 

z 

s 

< 


My  little  Anneliese 

How  I  have  loved  you  from  the  start 

Sharing  with  me  your  quaint  little  ways 

You  have  stolen  your  Grandpa's  heart 

I  have  watched  you  touch  both  young  and  old 

Cloaked  in  courage  for  all  to  behold 

With  innocence  of  child  you  have  questioned  not 

As  you  have  walked  through  the  valley  of  doubt 

Unselfish  in  love,  undaunted  in  faith 

A  child's  teaching  of  what  life's  all  about 

0'  my  precious  little  Annie 

You  symbolize  what  our  Lord  means  life  to  be 

When  he  spoke  "Suffer  the  little  children  to 

come  unto  me" 

May  I  always  be  humble,  even  in  moments  of  grief 

and  dispair 

To  know  I  was  among  those  chosen  in  your 

precious  little  life  to  share 

And  should  the  Lord  send  forth  His  angels 

That  we  must  bow  to  His  command 

I  shall  keep  the  child's  faith  you  taught  me 

To  know  such  things  are  wisely  planned. 


Our  7  year  old  daughter  Anneliese  has  Biliary  Atresia.  She  is  jaundiced, 
has  an  extended  stomach,  terrible  itching  and  Cirrhosis  which  has  caused 
her  to  have  2  episodes  of  internal  bleeding.  We  are  pleased  to  share 
this  poem  that  was  written  for  our  daughter  by  her  grandpa. 


Eugene  and  Jerri  Kedziorski 
4248  A  Street,  S.E.,  #425 
Auburn,  WA  98002 
206-939-9697 


dctoq  pue  saieD  OMIHVHS  sadoq  pue  saaeD  OMIMVHS  sa<*° 


261 


November  27,  1978  will  always  be  a  special 
day  in  my  life.  On  that  day  I  lost  my  four 
year  old  dauahter,  Seth,  to  a  disease  known 
as  Biliary  Atresia.   It  hurt  and  it  proba- 
bly always  will.  A  part  of  my  heart  be- 
longs to  her  and  even  though  I  have  two 
other  children,  7  and  2  years  of  age,  no 
one  will  ever  take  her  place.  We  were 
waiting  for  a  liver  transplant  for  Beth 
when  she  died.   I  was  furious  because  they 
weren't  able  to  find  a  liver  for  my  daugh- 
ter. I  finally  came  to  terms  with  these 
feelinqs  and  decided  that  I  had  had  Geth 
for  four  and  a  half  wonderful  years.   I 
qave  my  dauqhter  everything  I  had  to  give 
and  more.  She  touched  all  our  lives  in  a 
very  special  way.   She  enriched  my  life  and 
showed  me,  that  no  matter  how  badly  losing 
her  hurt,  life  goes  on.   If  there's  anyone 
else  who's  been  through  the  same  pain  as  I 
have,  please  write  or  call.   It  would  help 
to  know  I 'm  not  alone. 

Nancy  Coppolino 

7  Elm  Street 

So.  Barre,  MA  01074 

617-355-274? 


Rachel  Joy  had  a  Kasai  operation  for  her 
Biliary  Atresia  when  she  was  3  months  old. 
She's  a  very  happy  little  girl  now  at  13 
months  of  age.  She  has  a  problem  with 
fluid  retention  and  Cirrhosis,  although  her 
bilirubin  count  has  been  steadily  drop- 
ping. She  is  on  a  low  sodium  diet  and 
Portagen  -  loves  puffed  wheat;  We  know 
that  she's  the  Lord's,  but  are  praying  that 
someday  she  will  be  able  to  receive  a  suc- 
cessful liver  transplant.  We  also  have  a  5 
year  old  daughter,  Julia,  who  is  very  lov- 
ing and  understanding.  We  are  very  thank- 
ful for  our  Chapter  and  Christian  friends 
and  family  who  are   so  helpful  to  us. 

John  and  Carol  Van  Walbeek 
2326  Springbrook  Drive,  N.E. 
Cedar  Rapids,  IA  52401 
1-319-393-5562 


My  son  Scott  is  eight  years  old  and  in  the 
second  grade.  He  was  diagnosed  with  Alpha 
1  Antitrypsin  when  he  was  a  baby.   I  be- 
lieve in  the  quality  of  life  and  strive  to 
help  Scott  to  lead  as  normal  a  life  as  pos- 
sible. Talking  to  other  parents  in  similar 
situations  has  been  helpful.  Only  through 
sharing  thoughts,  experiences  and  feelings 
can  we  grow  and  learn  to  make  life  for  us 
and  our  children  the  best  it  can  be.   I 
would  love  to  share  with  other  parents  of 
children  with  liver  diseases. 

Linda  Bramble 

3207  Highland  Boulevard 

Highland,  MI  48031 

313-887-2954 

Pamela  was  born  5  1/2  years  ago  with  Bili- 
ary Atresia.  After  3  Kasai  Procedures  and 
several  additional  hospitalizations,  Pamela 
now  functions  as  a  normal  kindergartener. 
She  plays  the  piano,  goes  to  dancing  school 
and  even  attends  summer  camp.  She  is  our 
miracle  and  our  joy  and  we  cherish  each  day 
that  we  share  with  her.  We  know  that  Pam 
has  Cirrhosis  and  a  bilirubin  which  contin- 
ues to  climb.  We  live  with  the  hope  that 
either  a  medical  breakthrough  or  transplant 
will  allow  her  to  live  a  long  and  normal 
life.   In  1981,  I  initiated  efforts  with  my 
N.J.  Congressman,  Senator  and  ALF  to  meet 
with  Surgeon  General  Koop  and  others  to  ex- 
press our  concerns  about  the  role  which  the 
Federal  government  might  assume  in  liver 
transplant  research,  support  for  the  finan- 
cially burdened  families  of  patients  and 
the  reclassification  of  transplantation 
from  "experimental"  to  "therapeutic."  Sub- 
sequent meetings  were  held  and  this  June  a 
large  Consensus  Conference  open  to  the  pub- 
lic, will  take  place  in  Washington  to  ex- 
plore the  entire  issue  of  liver  transplan- 
tation.  I  have  found  that  working  toward  a 
goal  both  with  the  Foundation  and  my  local 
and  Federal  officials  has  helped  channel  my 
energy  and  initiative  in  a  positive  dir- 
ection. Much  more  needs  to  be  done  and  I 
welcome  the  opportunity  to  talk  to  others 
with  a  similar  perspective. 

Gail  and  Jeff  Rempell 
41  E.  Cheryl  Road 
Pine  Brook,  NJ  07058 
201-575-3654 


262 


Little  Emily  Heiple  jogs  around  the  dining 
room  table,  loves  dressing  up  in  her  moth- 
er's clothes,  and  attends  Kindergarten. 
She  has  a  contagious  smile  which  she  loves 
to  flash  when  she's  in  trouble  for  writing 
on  the  walls.  She  has  one  natural  sister 
and  an  adopted  brother  and  sister.  She's 
the  least  disciplined  of  the  4  which  can  be 
explained  by  her  spending  most  of  her  first 
2  years  of  life  in  Rochester,  Minnesota  un- 
dergoing 4  operations  for  Biliary  Atresia. 
Emily  is  fast  approaching  her  6th  birthday 
in  spite  of  elevated  liver  function  tests. 
She  remains  non-jaundiced  but  has  Cirrhosis 
and  portal  hypertension.  Her  energy  level 
far  surpasses  the  rest  of  the  family.  She 
usually  wears  everyone  down  while  leaving  a 
trail  of  messy  rooms  behind  as  evidence. 
It  is  difficult  to  think  about  the  future 
and  what  that  means  for  Emily  and  our  fam- 
ily. We  are  interested  in  sharing  with 
other  families  how  we  have  learned  to  live 
one  day  at  a  time  and  enjoy  it. 

Rita  and  Joe  Heiple 
111  Graceline  Boulevard 
Waterloo,  IA  50701 
319-235-6986 


Our  Sara,  age  3,  appears  to  be  as  normal 
and  active  a  child  as  any  in  La  Porte,  In- 
diana. Certainly  her  three  surgeries  and 
11  hospitalizations  are  not  apparent  in  her 
snappy  brown  eyes  and  bouncy  walk.  Sara 
has  Biliary  Atresia,  but  has  responded  to 
surgical  revision  to  drain  bile.  Sara  is 
one  of  a  group  of  children  treated  at  Riley 
Hospital  in  Indianapolis,  who  are  non-jaun- 
diced and  growing  well  after  successful 
Kasai  Procedures.  A  biopsy  late  last  sum- 
mer indicated  Sara's  liver  is  functioning 
well  and  incurring  no  new  Cirrhosis.  Sara 
frequently  talks  about  her  painful  experi- 
ences. Even  her  dolls  all  have  I.V.  shots, 
medicines,  etc.  We  are  so  grateful  that 
the  real  tragedy  of  chronic  liver  disease 
has  not  been  her  fate.  The  wasting  away, 
swollen  belly,  lack  of  lustre  and  energy 
are  not  part  of  Sara's  exuberant  life. 


Randy  and  Nancy  McGriff 
108  Lawrence  Street 
La  Porte,  IN  46350 
219-362-7395 


Our  daughter,  Michele,  was  diagnosed  as 
having  Chronic  Active  Hepatitis  at  age  8. 
She  developed  a  secondary  immune-complex 
disease  after  beginning  medication.  She 
experienced  a  number  of  side-effects  from 
Prednisone  the  first  year  of  her  illness. 
Michele  is  now  12  and  currently  taj<es  Pred- 
nisone and  Imuran.  She  has  not  developed 
Cirrhosis  and  has  almost  full  liver  func- 
tion. She  is  active  in  SDorts  and  only  has 
occasional  problems  from  her  illness.  We 
would  be  happy  to  communicate  with  other 
Chronic  Active  Hepatitis  patients. 

Stan  and  Janice  Lange 
2024  North  Street 
San  Angelo,  TX  76901 
915-949-0244 


Our  son,  Alex,  now  six  years  old,  was  born 
with  a  genetic  enzyme  deficiency  of  the 
liver,  Alpha  1  Antitrypsin  Deficiency. 
This  deficiency  was  diagnosed  at  birth,  be- 
cause of  prolonged  jaundice  and  other  prob- 
lems. So  far,  our  prayers  have  been  an- 
swered, and  he  is  our  miracle  boy,  since 
his  liver  appears  to  be  functioning  ade- 
quately. However,  we  continue  to  pray  that 
an  effective  long-term  treatment  can  be 
found.  Our  newest  addition,  another  little, 
boy,  was  born  perfectly  healthy.  We  beat 
the  odds! 

Mrs.  G.  Bertram  Wells 
3112  Old  Crow  Court 
Lexington,  KY  40502 
606-266-0379 


Our  daughter,  Susie,  was  born  June  16, 
1978.  She  seemed  to  be  a  happy  and  healthy 
baby  but  became  jaundiced  at  one  month. 
After  two  biopsy's  she  was  diagnosed  as 
having  Byler's  Disease,  a  hereditary  dis- 
ease of  the  liver.  She  is  now  4  1/2,  is 
jaundiced  and  itches  constantly.  She  is 
behind  most  children  her  age  and  has  a 
hearing  problem  due  to  frequent  ear  infec- 
tions. Our  only  hope  for  this  very  special 
child  God  has  given  us  would  be  a  liver 
transplant  one  day.  We  would  like  to  write 
to  others  to  share  our  special  concerns. 

Owen  and  Clara  Mi  1 ler 
R  #3  16020  Nash  Road 
Middlefield,  OH  44062 


263 


Our  beautiful  26  month  old  daughter  Summer 
was  diaqnosed  at  2  months  as  having  Biliary 
Atresia.  Her  Kasai  was  done  at  that  time 
with  a  biliostomy.  She  had  a  fair  amount 
of  drainaqe  and  it  was  reconnected  when  she 
was  21  months  old.  Her  condition  is  stable 
but  her  Cirrhosis  is  considerably  advanced. 
When  she  was  2  she  was  examined  in  Pitts- 
burgh for  a  transplant  but  nothing  will  be 
done  unless  she  gets  worse.  This  uncer- 
tainty is  murderous!  We  are  starting  a 
Chapter  of  ALF  in  Houston.  We  would  love 
to  talk  to  anyone  concerning  liver  disease. 

Debbie  and  Tommy  Martin 
1506  Sue  Barnett 
Houston,  TX  77018 
713-686-1770 


Lauren  was  diagnosed  at  13  months  with 
hereditary  Tyrosinemia.  The  prognosis  was 
grim.  We  spent  a  long  time  trying  to  deal 
with  that  tragic  sentence.  Our  lives  and 
values  changed  dramatically.  Our  family, 
friends,  and  even  some  doctors  had  never 
heard  of  Tyrosinemia.  We  wanted  to  talk 
with  other  families  with  Tyrosinemia  but 
none  of  our  medical  contacts  were  able  to 
help.  A  year  later,  through  a  friend,  I 
heard  of  the  American  Liver  Foundation.   I 
called  Thelma  Thiel,  Executive  Director  of 
the  Foundation,  who  knew  of  another  family 
with  a  similar  problem  and  we  were  able  to 
talk  to  them.  At  2  1/2  cancer  was  diag- 
nosed in  Lauren's  liver,  and  she  was  given 
3  to  6  months  to  live.  The  idea  for  a 
liver  transplant  came  from  "Sharing  Cares 
and  Hopes."  I  called  Thelma  for  her  input, 
and  she  gave  me  Dr.  Thomas  Starzl's  phone 
number.  Five  days  later  we  were  in  Pitts- 
burgh for  transplant  evaluation.  After 
much  public  appeal  and  the  enormous  gener- 
osity of  many  people,  Lauren  had  transplant 
surgery  in  November  '81.  She  looks  great, 
has  enormous  energy,  and  loves  nursery 
school.  The  American  Liver  Foundation 
played  a  vital  role  in  saving  Lauren's  life. 

Beatrice  and  Joseph  Toohey 
12  McKinley  Drive 
Kinnelon,  NJ  07405 
201-492-0920 


Our  daughter,  Alesha,  died  Christmas  Day 
1982.  In  April,  at  2  months,  she  had  been 
diagnosed  as  having  Biliary  Atresia.  The 
Kasai  Procedure  was  done  although  no  major 
bile  ducts  were  found.  Two  days  after  she 
left  the  hospital  bile  began  to  flow. 
Alesha  was  stable  until  October  when  a 
serious  infection  set  in.  A  call  to  the 
American  Liver  Foundation  brought  us  infor- 
mation and  much  needed  support  from 
Veronica  Otterberg  of  ALF's  Omaha,  Nebraska 
Chapter.  Her  condition  worsened  in  Novem- 
ber and  we  realized  that  a  transplant  was 
only  life  saving  option  and  found  that  the 
cost  was  very  high  and  at  this  time  she  was 
too  small  to  have  the  surgery.  We  decided 
to  set  up  a  trust  account  and  began  to 
raise  funds  to  defray  the  cost  of  a  liver 
transplant.  Having  spent  a  week  in  the 
hospital  before  Christmas,  Alesha 's  condi- 
tion had  stabilized  enough  for  us  to  take 
her  home  Christmas  eve.  She  was  alert  and 
we  had  a  wonderful  loving  time  with  the 
whole  family.   That  night  our  little  dar- 
ling died  peacefully  in  my  arms.  We  are 
grateful  for  the  thoughtfulness  and  concern 
we  received  from  our  dear  friend  Veronica 
and  the  ALF.  We  thank  them  for  their  work 
in  education,  research  and  providing  mutual 
support  for  parents  and  families.  We  would 
be  willing  to  share  the  concerns  of  others. 

Glenda  and  Vince  Mahaney 

Route  4 

Denison,  IA  51442 

712-263-6686 


Micki  is  planning  to  go  to  College  in  the 
fall.  At  17,  her  Chronic  Active  Hepatitis 
with  Cirrhosis  is  in  remission  and  she  is 
involved  in  many  extra  curricular  activi- 
ties at  school  and  has  a  part  time  job. 
Micki  recently  did  a  term  paper  on  liver 
transplants  and  is  extremely  interested  in 
new  advances  in  research.  We  have  made 
some  marvelous  friends  and  are  coping  much 
better  with  Micki ' s  Hepatitis.  We'd  like 
to  help  others  the  way  we've  been  helped 
through  sharing  our  concerns  with  others. 

Marie  Mendl 

117  Arbor  Vitae  R4 

Metamora,  1L  61548 

309-383-4665 


264 


AFFILIATES 

Dean  Thiel  Foundation 
Thelma  King  Thiel 
30  Sunrise  Terrace 
Cedar  Grove,  NJ  07009 
201-857-2626 

Pediatric  Liver  Research  Foundation 

Phi  1 ip  Aristone 

Route  206 

Tabernacle  Road 

Indian  Mills,  NJ  08088 

609-268-2074 


CHARTERED  CHAPTERS 

Michael  and  Laura  Pagel 
810  Wildwood  Court 
Streamwood,  IL  60103 
312-837-9102 

Randy  and  Nancy  McGriff 
108  Lawrence  Street 
La  Porte,  IN  46350 
219-362-7395 

Elizabeth  A.  Mullendore 
680  Woodale  Terrace,  Apt.  2 
Greenwood,  IN  46142 
317-881-4768 


Dick  Vallin 

700  Jamestown  Road 

Auburn  Heights,  MI 

313-333-0356 


48057 


Tom  and  Michele  Sherrill-Mix 
427  Saginaw  Street 
Alpena,  MI  49707 
517-356-9265 

Carmela  Colucci 
154  Rumsey  Road 
Buffalo,  NY  14209 
716-886-0084 


Sheila  Ivrin 

87  Ashland  Drive 

Kings  Park,  LI,  NY  11754 

516-265-3878 

Anthony  Shee 

123  Red  Bud  Drive 

Beaver  Falls,  PA  15010 

412-847-3504 

Richard  Norgaard,  M.D. 
Barnett  Tower 
3600  Gaston  Avenue 
Dallas,  TX  75235 
214-824-3212 

Peggy  Cathy 

4808  N.E.  41st  Street 

Seattle,  WA  98105 

206-525-0180 


CHAPTERS-IN-FORMATION 

Dorothy  Simms 
1064  Celestial  Way 
Yuba  City,  CA     95991 
916-673-4584 

Ken  Donahue 

245  S.  Westgate  Avenue 

Los  Angeles,  CA  90049 

213-476-2304 

Brenna  Dean 

5501  Trent  Court,  #110 

Alexandria,  VA  22311 

703-379-3959 

Joyce  Ferrante 

9120  Fontainbleau  Blvd. 

Miami,  FL  33172 

305-223-1959 


#401 


265 


CHAPTERS-IN 

-FORMATION 

Joyce  Ferrante 

Kate  Collins 

9120  Fontainbleaj  Boulevard,  #401 

2250  Connell  Terrace 

Miami,  FL  33172 

Baldwinsville,  NY  13027 

305-223-1959 

315-635-5141 

Rita  Heiple 

Mattie  Lee  Mil ler 

111  Graceline  Boulevard 

818  Colonial  Drive 

Waterloo,  IA  50701 

Burlington,  NC  27215 

319-235-6986 

919-584-6958 

Bonnie  Cubbage 

Tom  Davey 

3938  Brooklyn  Avenue 

643  Genenbi 1 1  Drive 

Baltimore,  MD  21225 

Cincinnati,  OH  45238 

301-355-2402 

513-451-3475 

Peter  McCue 

Bonnie  Schmidt 

160  Commonwealth  Avenue,  #218 

27413  Detroit  Road 

Boston,  MA  02116 

Apt.  G-32 

617-536-7151 

Westlake,  OH  44145 

216-835-0112 

Walne  Casanova 

P.O.  Box  552 

Dorothy  Mandelbaum 

Picayune,  MS  39466 

2290  N.  53rd  Street 

601-798-4518 

Philadelphia,  PA  19131 

215-877-2856 

Veronica  Otterberg 

6915  Evans  Street 

Debbie  Martin 

Omaha,  NE  68104 

1506  Sue  Barnett 

402-571-5417 

Houston,  TX  77018 

713-686-1770 

Cynthia  Gales 

17  South  Portland  Avenue 

Mary  Ann  Armijo 

Brooklyn,  NY  11217 

2507  Summitview 

212-522-2762 

Yakima,  WA  98902 

509-575-6521 

American  Liver  Foundation 

30  Sunriie  Terrace,  Cedar  Grove,  N.|   07009 


BULK  RATE 

U  S  POSTAGE 

PAIO 

PERMIT  59 
NONPROFIT 


266 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you,  Mrs.  Thiel. 

We  will  now  have  questions  for  the  panel. 

We  have  two  beneficiaries  of  transplants  on  this  panel.  There  are 
so  many  others  who  are  awaiting  transplants.  The  subcommittee 
has  been  literally  flooded  with  letters  from  parents  from  around 
the  country.  Some  of  them  have  been  provided  by  you,  Mr.  Fiske, 
and  we  have  been  flooded  with  pictures  of  beautiful  children  who 
are  waiting  for  transplants.  Clearly  we  need  a  national  strategy  to 
solve  this  problem. 

In  addition  to  research  and  development,  it  seems  to  me  there 
are  three  issues,  in  ascending  order  of  importance.  The  first  is  a 
better  organization  for  organ  procurement;  second,  the  removal  of 
the  funding  obstacles  that  so  many  families  have  to  hurdle;  third, 
and  most  important  of  all,  the  raising  of  the  awareness  in  this 
country  of  how  important  organ  donation  is. 

We  could  solve  most  of  this  problem  if  families  across  this  coun- 
try had  a  conversation  over  the  dinner  table  or  at  the  breakfast 
table  and  said  to  each  other,  as  a  family  we  think  that  organ  dona- 
tion is  a  good  idea,  that  we  hope  no  tragedy  ever  occurs  in  our 
family,  but  if  one  dies,  at  least  it  could  lead  to  hope  and  joy  for 
some  person  who  might  not  live  without  an  organ  transplant. 

Mr.  Fiske,  I  want  to  ask  you  a  question  about  that  issue  first. 

What  would  you  say  to  a  family  that  was  having  a  conversation 
around  their  dinner  table  and  somebody  in  the  family  spoke  up 
and  said,  "Well,  I  just  don't  think  that  organ  donation  is  a  good 
idea.  I  am  a  little  nervous  about  it.  I  don't  like  to  think  about  it.  I 
don't  like  to  think  about  dying.  I  don't  like  to  think  about  an  organ 
being  removed  after  death."  What  would  you  tell  that  person? 

Mr.  Fiske.  I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  you  have  probably  hit  the  nail 
on  the  head  by  saying  that  it  is  families  themselves,  talking  like 
that  informally,  where  the  change  really  does  take  place. 

I  think  my  first  response  to  anybody  like  that,  the  fact  that  it  is 
even  talked  about  is  encouraging.  The  fact  that  somebody  says  no,  I 
don't  think  it  is  a  good  idea,  they  are  raising  the  issue  within  the 
family.  I  think  that  is  probably  very  encouraging.  If  that  takes 
places,  then  it  is  a  very  optimistic  sign. 

I  think  what  I  would  suggest  to  any  family  where  that  does  come 
up  is  to  keep  talking  about  it.  To  cram  that  idea  down  somebody's 
throat,  to  force  them  into  it  is  not  the  way  to  go. 

I  think  probably  the  clearest  example  of  that  in  our  case  was  the 
Bellon  family,  having  two  children,  at  5:30  at  night,  happening  to 
have  the  TV  on  and  making  that  decision  subconsciously  at  that 
point.  The  following  Tuesday  they  had  done  it.  I  think  it  has  to  be 
a  free  kind  of  choice  and  it  has  to  be  an  ultimate  gift  kind  of 
choice. 

I  would  suggest  to  family  members,  if  there  is  that  kind  of  resist- 
ance, what  are  the  obstacles  to  that.  What  is  the  reason  for  not 
doing  that,  and  respecting  that  kind  of  decision  because  I  think 
that  really  has  to  remain  there,  that  each  individual  does  have 
that  choice  to  say  I  don't  think  it  is  a  good  idea. 

I  think  it  is  healthy  to  keep  bringing  that  up.  I  guess  that  is 
what  I  would  recommend,  is  to  continue  talking  about  it. 

It  is  easier  to  talk  about  it  around  particular  cases.  You  are  talk- 
ing about  two  very  difficult  situations.  On  the  one  hand,  the  donor 


267 

person  who  is  going  to  be  declared  brain  dead,  and  the  other 
person  who  will  die  by  not  having  a  transplant.  They  are  both  very 
difficult  concepts  to  handle. 

It  becomes  a  bit  more  understandable  around  individual  cases. 
Michele  is  probably  a  good  example  right  here  because  she  has  had 
the  benefit  of  that  kind  of  giving.  Jamie  is  a  good  example. 

The  whole  issue  of  transplantation  across  the  board  is  a  hard  one 
to  understand.  If  you  take  a  look  at  Jamie,  with  Jamie  right  now, 
there  are  two  other  children  that  I  have  seen.  I  don't  think  I  have 
ever  met  them,  but  I  would  say  that  both  of  those  children  have 
some  form  of  end-stage  liver  disease  that  probably  will  need  a 
transplant  at  some  point. 

I  think  when  people  see  these  two  children  side  by  side,  to  say 
Jamie  was  where  these  children  are,  that  is  a  good  thing  to  do. 
Even  though  it  may  be  difficult  to  talk  about  dying,  it  may  be  diffi- 
cult about  talking  about  those  issues,  Jamie  directly  benefited  from 
the  Bellon  family  in  Utah  taking  the  time  to  give  that  gift  of  life. 

If  it  is  made  very  concrete,  and  if  that  is  done  over  a  period  of 
time  and  people  discuss  it,  then  it  doesn't  become  so  conceptual.  It 
becomes  something  that  a  family  can  say  take  a  look  at  Jamie, 
here  she  is,  as  the  pictures  demonstrate  the  before  and  the  after. 
There  is  a  marked  difference. 

I  guess  that  is  what  I  would  suggest. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  think  that  is  a  very  effective  way  to  do  it.  I  hesitate 
to  ask  this  of  any  of  the  families  who  have  come  here,  but  do  you 
care  to  say  something?  If  you  care  to  speak  to  the  subcommittee — I 
know  this  is  unusual  and  I  will  ask  my  colleagues'  indulgence — Dr. 
Ogden,  if  you  could  let  her  take  your  seat  briefly,  we  could  take 
Mr.  Fiske's  advice  and  just  paint  the  issue  in  as  stark  terms  as  pos- 
sible. 

Your  name,  ma'am,  is? 

Mrs.  Goode.  Virginia  Goode.  I  am  from  Morningside,  Md.  This  is 
Nicky. 

Mr.  Gore.  You  live  in  the  area? 

Mrs.  Goode.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  your  child's  name? 

Mrs.  Goode.  Nicholas  Goode.  He  is  22  months  old.  He  has  biliary 
atresia.  He  has  been  waiting  for  5Vz  months  for  a  donor. 

Mr.  Gore.  He  has  the  same  condition  that  Jamie  Fiske,  right 
behind  him,  had? 

Mrs.  Goode.  As  does  the  little  girl  over  here,  who  is  13  months 
old.  She  is  Candy  Thomas. 

Mr.  Gore.  How  old  is  your  child? 

Mrs.  Thomas.  One  year  old. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  the  name  of  the  child? 

Mrs.  Thomas.  Candice. 

Mr.  Gore.  Candice  Thomas  is  the  child's  name. 

In  other  words,  the  point  you  were  trying  to  get  across,  Mr. 
Fiske,  is  much  more  clearly  illustrated  by  the  difference  between 
these  two  children. 

Mr.  Fiske.  I  think  it  is  a  gift  of  life  situation,  where  you  are  talk- 
ing about  the  opportunity  of  giving  life  to  somebody  else  through 
some  kind  of  generous  thinking  about  it.  With  our  situation,  the 


268 

Bellon  family,  in  the  midst  of  the  death  of  their  son,  Jess,  thought 
about  life  for  Jamie.  . 

So  you  have  two  contrasting  kinds  of  ideas:  the  one  issue  of 
dying,  but  also  in  the  process  of  that,  extending  and  giving  life  to 
somebody  who  desperately  needs  that  particular  organ.  Jamie  is  a 
good  example  of  receiving  a  gift  of  life  in  the  midst  of  a  death  situ- 
ation with  the  Bellon  family. 

Mr.  Gore.  Mrs.  Goode,  you  are  still  waiting  for  an  organ  to  be 
donated  for  your  child,  is  that  correct? 
Mrs.  Goode.  Yes,  sir.  . 

Mr.  Gore.  Mrs.  Thomas,  you  are  still  waiting  for  an  organ  to  be 
donated  for  your  child,  too? 
Mrs.  Thomas.  Yes. 
Mr.  Gore.  Biliary  atresia,  also? 
Mrs.  Thomas.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  you  are  from  the  local  area,  also? 
Mrs.  Thomas.  Accokeek,  Md. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much.  I  appreciate  that  very  much. 
Mr.  Fiske,  I  have  one  other  question  and  then  I  want  to  turn  to 
my  colleagues. 

On  the  question  of  funding,  I  think  it  is  very  important  to  note 
that  if  someone  in  your  situation,  in  your  home  town,  went  back  to 
the  same  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  company  and  asked  for  funding  of 
a  liver  transplant,  they  would  be  likely  to  be  turned  down.  Isn  t 
that  correct? 

Mr.  Fiske.  To  answer  very  clearly  what  they  said  to  me  in  writ- 
ing, "Due  to  the  extenuating  circumstances  in  this  particular  case, 
we  have  made  an  exception." 

Mr.  Gore.  In  other  words,  because  of  what  they  regarded  as  a 
mistake  and  then  because  of  the  enormous  amount  of  national  pub- 
licity, they  made  an  exception  in  your  case.  But  there  are  other 
cases  where  families  need  a  liver  to  be  transplanted  to  save  the  life 
of  their  child,  where  the  same  company  will  refuse  to  pay  for  it. 
Mr.  Fiske.  The  other  thing  I  think  that  should  be  mentioned  is 
that  liver  transplants  are  not  the  way  to  go  to  treat  liver  disease.  If 
I  can  put  that  in  context,  Jamie  had  an  extremely  difficult  situa- 
tion with  biliary  atresia.  Other  procedures  were  tried  ahead  of 
time.  She  had  an  8-hour  operation  in  February,  and  a  4-hour  oper- 
ation in  July.  The  last  treatment  of  choice  was  a  liver  transplant. 
If  we  didn't  have  to  go  through  that,  we  would  not  have.  We  had 
no  other  choices  at  that  particular  point  in  time. 

What  was  happening,  too,  is  the  sicker  that  Jamie  got  the  higher 
the  medical  costs  got.  If  you  take  a  look  at  her  hospital  bills  from 
July  6  through  the  date  of  transplant,  they  increase  markedly  be- 
cause she  was  declining  at  a  rapid  rate.  After  that,  they  reached  a 
peak  with  the  transplant  and  then  declined. 

On  December  16  she  left,  and  the  only  hospital  bill  that  we  have 
had  facing  us  from  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  is  that  2-  to  3-day 
checkup  in  Minnesota,  which  was  to  see  how  she  was  doing.  It  is 
somewhat  cost  effective  to  have  given  her  the  liver  transplant. 

Mr.  Gore.  It  is  a  good  point.  We  certainly  hope  that  we  can 
change  the  financing  policies  of  the  Federal  Government  and  the 
private  insurance  companies  to  save  lives  and,  as  you  point  out,  to 
save  money,  too.  It  is  ironic  that  it  would  do  both  at  the  same  time. 


269 

Congressman  Skeen? 

Mr.  Skeen.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I  would  like  to  comment  on  how  traumatic  I  am  sure  it  is  for 
those  of  us  who  have  never  been  touched  by  this  kind  of  a  problem 
to  say  well,  this  evening  we  are  going  to  read  the  Bible  and  right 
after  that  we  are  going  to  have  a  discussion  about  being  an  organ 
donor. 

That  probably  ought  to  be  a  good  procedure  in  a  family,  if  they 
only  knew  how  important  this  discussion  might  be.  I  think  it  was 
pointed  out  in  the  testimony  that  the  media  has  played  an  ex- 
tremely important  part. 

We  are  fond,  in  the  great  halls  of  this  body,  of  castigating  the 
media  time  after  time  for  some  of  the  things  that  they  don't  do,  but 
very  seldom  do  we  ever  give  them  credit  for  some  of  the  good 
things  that  they  do.  I  know  that  it  creates  some  problems,  too,  inso- 
far as  ethics  about  whether  the  media  influences,  gives  someone  an 
advantage  and  so  on.  However,  they  have  done  an  outstanding  job 
in  this  area,  as  has  been  pointed  out  in  both  cases  today,  I  know  in 
Michele's. 

It  is  very  difficult  for  people  to  overcome  a  natural  repugnance 
at  the  idea  of  talking  about  donating  organs.  It  is  something  that 
we  need  as  a  society  to  learn  to  do,  is  to  get  over  the  idea  that 
there  is  something  wrong  or  bad  about  talking  about  leaving  parts 
of  ourselves. 

There  is  only  one  way  besides  procreation  on  this  earth  that  you 
can  extend  life,  and  now  we  have  the  technology  to  do  that.  It  is 
another  form.  I  think  you  said  it  very  well,  Mr.  Fiske,  that  this  is  a 
new  way  to  give  life.  The  technology  involved  in  the  medical  world, 
the  pharmaceutical  world,  and  so  forth  is  a  great  gift  and  one  we 
should  take  advantage  of. 

I  want  to  ask  Michele  a  question  because  I  know  that  in  our  own 
family  circle — Michele,  you  did  an  outstanding  job.  You  weren't 
nervous  at  all  during  your  testimony;  I  told  you  it  would  be  OK. 

I  know  that  Michele  had  a  question  in  her  mind.  This  young  lady 
has  had  to  take  the  brunt  of  making  those  decisions,  where  the 
family  could  help  only  to  a  certain  degree.  Mr.  Fiske  had  a  differ- 
ent type  of  a  problem.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fiske  had  to  make  the  deci- 
sions for  their  child.  But  one  of  the  difficult  decisions  that  Michele 
had  to  make  was  whether  or  not  to  go  family  donor  or  to  go  ahead 
and  consent  to  a  cadaver  donor. 

Michele,  I  would  like  to  know,  how  did  you  finally  change  your 
mind?  I  know  for  some  time  you  had  decided  that  you  would  only 
accept  an  organ  from  some  member  of  the  family.  I  know  it  was  a 
tough  decision  for  you,  but  it  changed  the  whole  outlook  on  your 
problem.  How  did  you  finally  make  that  decision?  Was  it  tough? 

Ms.  Jones.  Well,  when  I  started  I  was  going  to  go  living-related.  I 
had  five  family  members  to  choose  from.  Through  the  tissue  typing 
they  had  decided  my  sister  was  the  best  choice.  She  was  a  perfect 
four  match.  But  she  said  no  because  she  had  two  small  children 
that  she  was  worried  about,  who  may  develop  kidney  problems 
sometime  that  she  might  want  to  donate  to. 

The  other  four  members  were  a  two  match.  My  one  brother  had 
said  he  would  like  me  to  go  cadaver  first.  He  was  a  law  student, 


270 

and  he  was  starting  his  last  year  of  school  and  wanted  to  get  into 
practice. 

It  had  gotten  down  to  the  three  other  members,  my  mom,  my 
father,  and  my  other  brother.  They  sat  there  and  bounced  it  back 
and  forth  between  the  three  of  them  on  who  had  lived  the  best  so 
far,  like  I  have  lived  the  longest,  I  have  lived  a  full,  happy  life.  If 
something  should  happen  to  me  on  the  table,  then  we  have  nothing 
to  complain  about.  My  brother  would  say  no,  I  should,  we  need  to 
have  the  parents  around. 

They  went  back  and  forth  with  this  so  much  and  they  would  not 
let  me  decide.  It  was  something  that  I  couldn't  decide  for  them.  Fi- 
nally, I  think  I  got  so  fed  up  with  them  not  making  a  decision,  not 
deciding,  that  I  decided  cadaver,  that  was  the  way  I  was  going  to 

I  also  released  the  pressure  from  them.  I  was  releasing  pressure 
from  other  family  members  outside  of  the  immediate  family,  like 
my  aunts,  because  they  had  worried  about  my  father  donating  be- 
cause there  had  been  kidney  problems  on  both  sides  of  the  family 
on  my  dad's  side.  My  mom  had  had  kidney  stones,  which  wasn't 
really  related  to  what  I  had.  Finally  I  said  that's  it,  I  am  going  ca- 
daver. I  did  get  the  transplant. 

Mr.  Skeen.  I  think  it  is  an  important  element  in  this  discussion 
because  here  again  is  a  situation  created  where  everyone  wants  to 
help,  but  within  a  family  it  can  cause  such  an  aura  of  tension,  so 
you  have  to  learn  to  deal  with  this  kind  of  a  problem  as  well. 

I  think  it  is  far  easier  to  discuss  among  the  family  the  possibility 
before  an  acute  problem  occurs.  I  think  every  family  ought  to  do 
this  and  should  they  be  asked,  be  ready  to  make  the  decision  that 
at  your  death  you  want  to  donate  organs.  Otherwise  the  alterna- 
tives that  this  young  lady  had  were  extremely  difficult  and  almost 
caused  an  alienation  within  the  family. 

That  is  just  another  one  of  the  things  that  is  happening.  I  think 
it  is  extremely  important. 

I  would  like  her  to  elaborate  on  the  financing.  Michele,  how  are 
you  financing  your  operation? 

Ms.  Jones.  When  I  first  started  on  dialysis,  we  tried  to  go 
through  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield.  It  took  much,  much  help  from  you 
and  from  several  others  to  get  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  going  and 
start  making  payments.  As  soon  as  we  got  medicare  stepping  in 
and  taking  over  80  percent,  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  has  kind  of 
backed  out  of  the  picture.  That  is  one  thing  I  would  like  to  say 
about  it. 

Mr.  Gore.  Will  my  colleague  yield? 

Mr.  Skeen.  Certainly. 

Mr.  Gore.  One  of  the  problems  that  the  liver  patients  face  is 
they  don't  have  the  kind  of  funding  mechanism  that  Congress  es- 
tablished for  kidney  transplants.  Medicare  will  now  pay  for  kidney 
transplants,  but  liver  patients  have  to  mount  either  a  nationwide 
publicity  campaign  or  in  some  other  way  raise  the  funds  on  their 
own  before  they  can  even  get  on  the  list. 

Mr.  Fiske  said  that  Jamie  couldn't  even  get  on  the  list  to  be  con- 
sidered for  a  transplant  until  he  could  work  out  the  financial  con- 
siderations with  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield.  It  really  shouldn't  be  that 
way. 


271 

Mr.  Fiske.  She  was  placed  on  the  list  on  the  29th  of  September, 
the  same  day  that  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  authorized  funding  for 
that. 

Mr.  Gore.  So  just  as  soon  as  you  got  the  authorization,  she  was 
put  on  the  list? 

Mr.  Fiske.  She  had  gone  out  there  for  a  2-week  evaluation.  They 
were  ready  to  make  that  decision  on  that  Thursday.  That  Wednes- 
day, Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  called  and  said  we  are  not  going  to 
honor  the  letters  we  have  given  you.  She  was  placed  on  it  on  the 
29th,  the  same  day  that  they  authorized  payment. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  that  is  an  interesting  point 
and  one  that  we  should  resolve  through  these  hearings;  that  is,  the 
fact  that  medicaid  and  medicare,  are  willing  to  pay  $250,000— they 
have  that  much  exposure — on  a  person  that  is  going  to  die. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  more  cost  effective  to  enter  into  the  pro- 
grams of  transplants  at  this  stage,  and  with  the  stage  of  success 
that  we  have  it  would  be  far  less  expensive. 

I  hope  that  we  can  maybe  make  some  kind  of  determination 
along  that  line  as  we  go  into  the  discussion  on  this  because  it 
would  be  a  very  interesting  economic  discussion.  It  is  probably 
much  more  costly  to  let  someone  die.  You  lose,  particularly  in  the 
case  of  these  young  patients,  the  productivity  of  a  lifetime  from  the 
individual  as  opposed  to  being  willing  to  pay  for  the  death  or 
absorb  the  cost  of  dying,  which  is  extremely  high  in  itself. 

I  would  like  to  see  if  we  can  make  some  of  these  comparisons  and 
then  come  up  with  some  resolve  from  this  group  to  encourage  the 
private  insurance  suppliers  or  the  private  carriers,  as  they  are 
called,  and  the  Federal  Government  to  change  its  mind  in  some 
regard  to  accept  and  to  accommodate  itself  to  the  new  techniques 
and  new  technology  involved  in  transplants.  We  have  made  the 
breach  now  with  kidneys.  Why  not  livers  and  some  of  the  rest  of 
the  transplant  procedures  that  have  proven  high  success  rates? 

Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you. 

Congressman  Reid. 

Mr.  Reid.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I  would  like  to  acknowledge  the  great  education  that  I  have  re- 
ceived the  last  couple  of  days  and  commend  you  and  the  staff  for 
putting  this  hearing  together.  I  think  the  whole  Congress  is  fortu- 
nate to  have  you  involved  in  setting  some  of  the  things  that  we  are 
doing. 

The  reason  we  are  having  this  hearing  is  basically  because  Chair- 
man Gore,  as  the  chairman  of  this  subcommittee,  looked  into  dif- 
ferent areas  that  needed  attention  in  the  science  and  technology 
field.  I  again,  Mr.  Chairman,  publicly  commend  you  for  this  hear- 
ing and  certainly  congratulate  the  staff  on  putting  together  a  well- 
rounded  panel. 

I  have  been  touched  a  number  of  times  today  by  the  statements 
that  have  been  made  by  various  people.  I  don  t  know  of  anything 
that  we  could  do  that  is  more  important  than  dealing  with  saving 
lives,  and  that  is  what,  in  effect,  we  are  doing  today. 

Mr.  Fiske,  let  me  ask  you  a  question.  This  probably  in  the  overall 
scheme  of  things  is  not  important,  but  it  is  a  question  of  curiosity 
in  my  own  mind. 


272 

With  adoptions,  we  do  everything  we  can  to  keep  the  identity  of 
the  natural  parents  away  from  the  child.  You  have  had  such  a 
close  relationship  with  this  Utah  family,  the  Bellon  family,  do  you 
feel  that  it  is  desirable  that  you  know  who  the  donor  is? 

Mr.  Fiske.  I  think  in  our  circumstance  we  could  probably  only 
deal  with  the  family  in  Utah.  The  general  feeling  we  had  picked  up 
from  the  staff  at  the  university  hospital  in  Minnesota  was  that  the 
donor  remain  anonymous. 

We  respected  that  kind  of  decision  because  it  is  a  very,  very 
tragic  time  for  that  family,  to  face  that  kind  of  issue.  We  knew 
that  we  would  have  liked  to  have  had  contact  with  them,  but  we 
respected  the  wishes  of  the  experienced  people  at  Minnesota  sug- 
gesting that  that  remain  anonymous. 

When  we  got  a  call  from  the  social  worker  at  Primary  Children's 
Hospital  in  Salt  Lake  City,  she  said  that  the  family  would  appreci- 
ate hearing  from  us  either  by  telephone  or  by  writing. 

We  were  delighted  to  be  able  to  do  that  because  we  knew,  as  dif- 
ficult as  it  was  for  us  to  talk  with  them,  we  needed  to  be  able  to 
say  to  them  thank  you,  not  even  having  the  words  to  say  thank 
you,  but  just  to  have  that  kind  of  contact  to  let  them  know  that 
they  did  something  for  Jamie  that  nobody  else  in  the  country  was 
able  to  do  at  that  time;  that  is,  to  think  beyond  their  own  tragedy 
and  to  think  of  giving  Jamie  hope,  the  hope  of  getting  better. 

We  are  fortunate  in  our  situation  that  the  family  is  encouraged 
by  Jamie  doing  well.  The  tragedy  of  their  own  situation,  they  are 
handling  that  now.  It  is,  I  am  sure,  very  difficult  and  very  painful 
for  them  to  do,  where  their  son  was  IIV2  months  old. 

We  couldn't  say  that  that  should  be  the  case  across  the  board, 
that  everybody  have  contact  with  the  donor  family.  We  do  know 
that  in  our  own  situation  we  have  had  contact  with  them. 

We  realize  how  difficult  in  some  ways  it  was  for  them,  but  the 
thing  that  keeps  coming  through  from  the  family  when  we  talk 
with  them  is  how  is  Jamie  doing,  how  much  does  she  weigh,  is  she 
sitting  up,  is  she  talking,  thank  you  for  the  pictures  that  you  sent 
out.  There  is  that  sense  of  extension  out  of  their  situation.  We 
don't  get  from  them  a  sense  of  bitterness.  We  do  get  from  them  a 
sense  of  hope  that  Jamie  will  continue  to  do  well. 

Right  after  the  operation — there  are  high  points  and  low  points 
with  Jamie's  getting  better.  We  could  share  those  moments  with 
that  family  because  they  wanted  her,  as  well  as  we  wanted  Jamie, 
to  get  better. 

How  that  would  work  for  other  situations  and  other  families  we 
really  don't  know,  but  our  experience  with  the  Bellon  family  in 
Utah,  we  are  excited  that  they  are  excited  about  her  doing  well. 

As  I  mentioned  before,  they  have  become  part  of  Jamie's  ex- 
tended family.  They,  in  the  midst  of  a  very  tragic  situation,  offered 
hope.  I  think  a  family  doing  that,  in  the  midst  of  a  tragic  situation, 
gives  hope  and  gives  life  to  that  family  out  there  that  does  need 
that  particular  organ.  That  is  what  we  are  talking  about,  is  a  gift 
of  hope  and  a  gift  of  life. 

Mr.  Reid.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  a  question  I  would  like  to  ask 
Dr.  Ogden. 

Doctor,  first  of  all,  is  there  a  need  for  donor  centers,  a  central 
place,  a  regional  central  location  where  the  donated  organs  would 


273 

go?  It  would  seem  to  me  that  many  of  the  small  institutions  where 
people  die  in  the  sense  like  we  heard  yesterday,  where  their  brains 
are  gone  but  their  bodies,  they  want  them  to  keep  working.  Maybe 
we  need  a  central  location  for  donors  of  organs. 

Second,  the  second  question,  would  more  money  mean  more 
transplants,  generally,  not  just  kidneys  but  things  in  general? 

Dr.  Ogden.  Let  me  respond  to  the  first  question  first. 

We  don't  need  a  donor  organ  center  because  you  are  speaking  es- 
sentially of  an  organ  bank.  The  organs  we  are  talking  about  can't 
be  banked.  They  have  to  be  maintained  in  a  living  state  or  a  recov- 
erable-to-life state. 

The  time  between  removal  of  the  organ  from  a  donor  and  place- 
ment of  the  organ  in  the  recipient  varies  according  to  which  organ 
we  are  talking  about.  The  longest  is  for  kidneys.  We  don't  like  to 
see  it  go  much  beyond  24  hours,  up  to  perhaps  36  hours. 

Actually,  the  organ  is  obtained  by  a  group,  which  can  be  local,  or 
a  group  can  go  to  the  hospital  to  obtain  a  kidney  or  other  organ. 
This  is  done  all  the  time.  Then  the  organ  is  transported  to  where 
the  waiting  recipient  is. 

The  second  question  was  whether  more  money  would  mean  more 
organs.  I  think  in  the  broad  sense  you  can  say  yes,  but  the  hangup 
is  not  specifically  money.  I  think  it  is  very  hard  to  get  to  the  real 
core  of  this. 

I  recognize,  first  of  all,  that  almost  all  usable  organs  come  from 
healthy,  relatively  young — middle-aged  or  less,  usually — people 
who  were  doing  their  thing  moments  before  or  hours  before  and 
who  have  a  sudden  tragedy.  In  this  country  at  this  time,  that  usu- 
ally means  motor  vehicle  accidents,  cars,  motorcycles.  Not  always, 
but  usually. 

I  am  particularly  gratified  to  see  that  the  two  transplants  repre- 
sented here  at  this  table,  in  both  instances  the  family  of  the  donor 
came  forward.  I  think  we  need  to  recognize  that  it  is  very  difficult 
to  have  the  health  care  team  caring  for  the  potential  donor  recog- 
nize the  potential  of  that  situation  and  come  forth  and  suggest  do- 
nation. 

In  fact,  the  health  care  team  caring  for  the  donor,  their  job  is  to 
represent  the  donor's  interest.  By  the  time  they  recognize  that 
death  is  imminent,  donation  may  be  impossible.  The  potential 
donor  may  be  in  such  medical  condition  by  the  time  the  care  team 
caring  for  that  patient — the  physician,  ICU  nurses,  et  cetera — are 
willing  to  say  this  person  is  in  fact  going  to  die,  that  in  fact  they 
are  not  a  donor  anymore,  they  are  not  suitable  as  a  donor  any- 
more. 

So,  the  problem  of  identifying  somebody  who  is  going  to  go 
around  and  say  this  is  a  potential  donor  puts  that  person,  whoever 
that  is — a  transplant  coordinator,  an  ICU  nurse,  another  physi- 
cian— in  conflict  with  the  best  interests  of  the  care  team  caring  for 
the  person  who  might  have  been  or  might  be  a  potential  donor. 

All  I  am  saying  is  that  it  makes  it  very  difficult  to  find  that  fine 
point  in  time  between  which  a  person  is  in  fact  dead,  or  about  to  be 
brain  dead,  and  still  is  not  so  dead  that  the  organs  are  not  useless. 

That  is  part  of  the  problem,  resolving  that  problem.  When  the 
family  suggests  the  potential  of  donation  and  recognizes  the  futility 
of  the  situation,  then  it  becomes  so  much  easier  because  they  have, 


274 

in  fact,  recognized  it.  It  is  possible  now  to  think  that  way.  It  is  pos- 
sible for  the  care  team  to  think  that  way. 

Mr.  Reid.  Thank  you,  doctor. 

Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  Congresswoman  Schneider? 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Fiske,  I  think  that  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  you  went 
through  a  great  deal  of  struggle  in  order  to  get  your  message 
across,  that  you  were  looking  for  a  liver  for  Jamie.  It  was  through 
the  media  that  you  were  able  to  locate  a  donor. 

Michele,  it  was  pretty  much  the  same  situation.  It  was  through 
the  media,  somebody  hearing  on  the  news  that  you  were  seeking 
the  need  of  an  organ  transplant. 

Mr.  Fiske,  I  would  just  like  you  to  make  some  comment  as  to  the 
role  you  see  in  the  future  to  try  to  improve  the  connection  between 
the  supply  and  the  demand  of  organs,  what  role  you  see  the  media 
playing  in  the  future. 

Mr.  Fiske.  In  some  of  the  stuff  that  we  went  through,  it  was 
myself  and  Marilyn  sitting  down  on  a  daily  basis,  making  the  kind 
of  decisions  like  where  to  go  and  how  to  go  about  it.  One  of  the 
things  we  didn't  have  was  a  clear  game  plan  of  what  to  do.  It  was 
the  kind  of  day-by-day  decision,  once  Jamie  got  put  on  the  list,  to 
figure  out  where  to  go. 

Anything  we  did,  we  always  bounced  off  the  medical  community 
in  Minnesota,  running  it  by  them.  One  of  the  things  we  didn't  want 
was  that  the  media  make  medical  decisions.  We  didn't  want  the 
media  to  come  in  and  say — we  wanted  the  doctors  to  make  that 
kind  of  decision.  We  also  wanted  the  doctors  to  know  that  we  were 
taking  steps.  So  both  of  us  actively  traded  off  the  privacy  we  had 
with  the  possibility  of  Jamie  getting  better. 

Our  intention  in  going  to  the  American  Academy  of  Pediatrics 
was  to  go  back  to  the  medical  community,  to  doctors,  predominant- 
ly pediatricians,  so  that  they  they  could  raise — one  of  the  things 
that  I  mentioned  when  I  addressed  them  was  that  the  trauma  we 
are  talking  about  for  your  situation  may  not  have  already  hap- 
pened. 

What  we  were  hoping  was  those  pediatricians  would  go  back, 
raise  that  issue  in  that  relationship  that  they  have  with  their  fami- 
lies and  the  patients  that  they  treat.  It  is  kind  of  a  sacred  relation- 
ship that  they  have,  where  you  entrust  your  children  to  the  pedia- 
trician's care.  So,  we  went  through  that. 

The  media's  involvement  in  that  was  very  clear,  in  getting  that 
message  from  New  York  City  to  Alpine,  Utah.  There  was  a  family 
watching  that,  but  it  was  in  front  of  a  medical  forum  that  that  was 
done. 

As  a  result  of  our  original  intentions  with  that  particular  medi- 
cal group,  I  have  had  calls  from  doctors.  A  doctor  in  Missouri 
called  me.  He  had  been  at  the  convention.  I  got  a  call  several 
weeks  ago,  and  he  said  he  had  heard  about  that  stuff.  He  was 
treating  a  patient  named  Kelly  Johnson,  and  he  wanted  to  know  if 
I  could  give  him  the  names  of  the  doctors  in  Minnesota  so  he  could 
call  them.  It  was  interesting  because  the  thing  we  wanted  for 
Jamie,  this  doctor  had  picked  up  on,  was  responding  to,  and  getting 
involved  in  this  particular  case  of  biliary  atresia. 


275 

What  the  role  of  the  media  is,  in  our  situation  the  media  were 
always  fair  to  us.  There  wasn't  a  massive  invasion  of  privacy.  We 
turned  to  the  media  willingly  and  knew  that  what  we  considered  as 
privacy,  to  hold  on  to  that  may  cost  us  any  help  for  Jamie. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  I  understand  that,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  your 
experience  clearly  denotes  that  anyone  who  is  in  a  similar  situa- 
tion of  looking  for  an  organ  ought  to  have  a  media  game  plan.  I 
think  that  certainly  that  was  one  element  that  helped. 

Yesterday  in  our  testimony  we  heard  how  there  are  many  nurses 
that  are  aware  of  possible  deaths  among  some  patients,  and  they 
are  becoming  more  involved  now  in  providing  that  information 
link,  which  seems  to  be  the  missing  link  in  all  of  these  discussions. 

Mr.  Fiske.  To  say  the  media  has  to  be  the  salvation  of  everybody 
that  needs  a  transplant  I  don't  think  is  accurate.  In  our  particular 
situation  that  was  a  choice  that  we  made.  That  doesn't  have  to  be 
the  choice  for  every  single  family.  It  may  not  be. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  But  you  succeeded,  and  I  think  it  is  an  example 
where  others  probably  will  try  to  follow  in  your  footsteps. 

Mr.  Fiske.  What  may  have  been  right  for  Jamie  may  not  be  the 
way  to  go  for  every  family.  I  think  what  has  to  be  in  place  is  some- 
thing a  lot  more  secure  than  media  coverage  of  the  situation;  in 
other  words,  there  has  to  be  a  system  in  place  to  do  that  so  that 
the  likes  of  myself  and  Marilyn  don't  have  to  go  to  the  likes  of  Sen- 
ator Kennedy,  Senator  Tsongas,  Congressman  Moakley,  the  Speak- 
er of  the  House,  asking  them  to  assist  us,  and  then  going  back  to 
the  media  or  going  to  the  American  Academy  of  Pediatrics. 

I  think  what  happens  is  that  that  may  happen  once  or  twice,  but 
after  a  while  that  may  lose  some  effect  that  it  may  have.  I  think 
what  needs  to  be  in  place  is  something  is  a  lot  more  long  lasting 
than  the  immediate  need  of  one  child,  something  that  families  who 
are  not  facing  this  will  have  a  sense  of  hope  that  we  really  didn't 
have. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  I  think  it  is  quite  clear  that  your  comments  now 
are  indicative  of  how  disorganized  the  structure  is  in  order  to  solve 
the  problem.  I  think  that  one  of  the  efforts  to  solve  the  problem  is 
the  donor  alert  program,  the  800  number. 

Your  neighbor  to  the  south,  in  Rhode  Island,  my  constituent,  was 
here  testifying  yesterday.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  program  that 
he  has  set  up? 

Mr.  Fiske.  I  have  talked  with  Ray  Coleman.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
we  were  talking  about  getting  together  prior  to  this  week,  but  our 
schedules  were  so  conflicting. 

I  think  Ray's  background  had  been  law  enforcement  and  was 
very  keenly  aware  that  the  role  that  police  officers  have  in  terms 
of  identifying  situations  that  are  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  they 
are  looking  for  the  name  of  the  person  that  may  be  involved  in  an 
auto  accident,  and  their  ability  to  say  to  the  EMT  or  to  the  doctor, 
gee,  this  particular  person  here  has  a  donor  identification  tag  on 
his  license,  to  think  about  that  as  they  are  bringing  the  person  in. 
I  think  again  that  is  that  whole  other  area  of  support  personnel 
with  the  medical  community.  You  have  people  like  Ray  who  are 
very  much  involved  in  it  from  his  perspective  because  of  that  group 
of  people,  called  law  enforcement,  who  see  tragedy  more  regularly 


276 

than  most  of  us.  His  effort  to  bring  that  out  I  think  again  is  one 
person  who  sees  a  need  and  is  trying  to  do  something  for  that. 

It  is  encouraging,  especially  with  the  Pinheiro  family,  Ray  called 
me  the  day  before  we  came  down  here  to  mention  that  Justine  had 
received  notification  from  Pittsburgh.  I  think  Ray  is  thoroughly 
committed  to  that,  much  as  we  are  now  as  a  family,  because 
nobody  should  be  in  the  same  situation  that  we  were. 

If  there  is  anything  that  we  can  do — and  I  am  sure  Ray  feels  the 
same  way  from  his  perspective — to  alleviate  some  of  that  burden, 
as  far  as  organ  donor  awareness,  we  are  thoroughly  in  support  of 
that. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  I  am  delighted  that  you  mention  it  because  that 
is  the  perfect  lead-in  to  my  next  comment. 

As  you  know,  this  committee  is  going  to  be  making  recommenda- 
tions after  our  3  days  of  hearings.  Granted,  some  of  them  will  be 
very  substantial  in  reference  to  the  cost  concerns  of  financing  these 
operations.  We  will  be  discussing  with  the  Federal  officials  and  the 
medicare  system  what  solutions  are  possible. 

But  there  is  obviously  a  need  for  continued  citizen  participation, 
and  it  seems  to  me  that  if  we  move  along  the  lines  that  have  al- 
ready been  initiated,  for  example,  having  the  communications  link 
with  all  of  the  doctors  and  nurses  across  the  country,  that  is  ex- 
tremely vital. 

I  would  also  be  inclined  to  make  the  recommendation,  as  Mrs. 
Thiel  has  mentioned  earlier  that  the  many  groups  across  the  coun- 
try get  together  and  work  as  a  team  to  provide  a  support  system. 

It  is  quite  clear  that  not  only  is  the  money  necessary  along  with 
the  donor  location,  but  the  family  also  needs  some  kind  of  support 
system.  I  think  that  is  the  kind  of  public  service  that  can  be  pro- 
vided by  many  of  these  nonprofit  organizations  and  individuals, 
such  as  yourself. 

So,  I  am  hopeful  that  your  organizations  and  the  individuals  who 
are  concerned  will  closely  read  our  recommendations  because  I,  for 
one,  having  come  from  the  public  sector  and  being  a  citizen  activ- 
ist, am  supportive  of  all  efforts  such  as  your  own,  but  obviously 
there  is  a  need  for  coordination  and  coalition  building. 

I  am  hopeful  that  you  will  pick  up  that  ball  and  keep  running 
with  it  because  that  is  a  very  vital  part  of  the  whole  solution  to 
this. 

Mr.  Fiske.  Tuesday  morning  I  met  with  the  National  Kidney 
Foundation  of  Massachusetts,  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital 
Bone  Bank  and  the  New  England  Organ  Bank.  Their  feeling  was 
that  they  don't  have  money  in  their  budgets  to  do  public  aware- 
ness. 

Their  thrust  in  their  organizations  is  transplantation,  identifica- 
tion of  donor  organs,  preservation  of  those  organs,  but  they  don't 
have  the  ability  to  go  out  and  educate  the  general  public. 

Their  feeling  very  clearly,  at  least  in  the  New  England  area,  is 
any  kind  of  support  that  they  could  back  into,  they  would  be  will- 
ing to  go  hand  in  hand  with  that;  if  they  could  turn  that  public 
awareness  over  to  a  particular  group  to  be  able  to  do  that,  because 
again  they  don't  have  the  ability  to  do  that. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  We  should  begin  to  focus  on  the  New  England 
region,  I  for  one  will  volunteer,  and  I  am  sure  I  can  work  with  Con- 


277 

gressman  Moakley  and  put  together  a  couple  of  ideas  and  see  if  we 
can  coordinate  our  efforts. 

Mr.  Fiske.  Again,  anything  that  you  would  need  from  myself  and 
Marilyn,  we  would  thoroughly  support  that. 

Mrs.  Schneider.  Thank  you  very  much.  I  appreciate  your  testi- 
mony and  your  presence  here  today. 

Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  Congressman  Durbin? 

Mr.  Durbin.  Mr.  Fiske,  Mrs.  Fiske,  when  you  were  waiting  for 
that  letter  from  Blue  Cross,  did  you  have  a  contingency  plan  in 
mind,  what  you  were  going  to  do  if  they  said  no? 

Mr.  Fiske.  The  overriding  thought  in  our  mind — and  this  is, 
again,  speaking  for  both  of  us — was  we  did  not  want  Jamie  to  die.  I 
think  what  happened  was  Jamie  had  a  very  healthy  period  from  2 
months  to  about  5  months  and  then  the  disease  she  had  advanced 
pretty  quickly.  Anything  we  could  have  done  we  would  have  done. 

Again,  funding  very  clearly  is  an  obstacle  and  it  caused  us  a  lot 
of  aggravation,  a  lot  of  worry,  and  it  could  have  meant  her  not  get- 
ting that  operation. 

I  wish  that  was  the  only  obstacle.  The  biggest  obstacle  that  we 
faced  that  we  had  no  control  over  was  her  declining  health.  The 
second  major  one  was  identification  of  a  donor.  After  that,  I  would 
put  the  issue  of  funding. 

That  is  not  to  downplay  the  role  of  funding,  but  making  her 
better  and  identifying  $100,000,  if  it  was  that  simple,  then  you 
would  do  that.  If  we  thought  getting  $100,000  would  make  her 
better  and  we  would  go  back  to  Massachusetts  and  say  goodbye 
Minnesota,  it  would  have  been  great. 

Funding  did  present  an  obstacle.  I  think  what  we  would  probably 
have  had  to  do — we  went,  again,  through  Governor  King  at  that 
point  in  Massachusetts  and  requested  medicaid  approval  for  Jamie. 
Since  she  had  been  declared  disabled,  having  been  in  the  hospital 
longer  than  70  days,  we  had  petitioned  the  Department  of  Public 
Welfare  that  she  be  approved  for  medicaid  funding.  Through  Gov- 
ernor King's  office,  the  commissioner,  Tom  Spirto,  on  October  29, 
authorized  funding  for  her  for  that  operation. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Would  that  have  required  some  kind  of  means  test, 
as  far  as  you  were  concerned,  that  you  would  have  surrendered  a 
certain  amount  of  your  assets,  your  family  assets? 

Mr.  Fiske.  No.  That  is  one  of  the  questions  that  had  come  up.  In 
Jamie's  case,  since  she  had  been  in  the  hospital  longer  than  70 
days  she,  under  social  security,  was  declared  disabled. 

Apart  from  any  assets  that  we  would  have  as  a  family,  being  de- 
clared SSI  eligible  in  her  case  made  her  eligible  for  medicaid  in 
Massachusetts.  Being  eligible  for  medicaid  allowed  us  to  go  ahead 
and  petition  the  commissioner  of  public  welfare  to  give  prior  ap- 
proval to  that  type  of  surgery. 

The  difficulty  that  that  presents  with  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  is 
that  there  was  no  guarantee,  even  though  they  put  in  writing  that 
they  would  follow  through.  Also,  with  medicaid,  it  is  a  case-by-case 
decision. 

The  problem  we  had  was  the  time  factor.  Her  surgeon,  the  day  of 
the  surgery,  came  down  the  corridor  to  us,  Dr.  Najarian,  and  Dr. 
Ascher.  He  looked  at  us  and  then  he  looked  down  at  his  hands  and 


278 

said,  right  after  the  operation,  "Looking  at  her  liver,  I  would  have 
given  her  10  days  to  live."  So,  we  knew  time  was  running  out.  He 
very  clearly  told  us  on  November  5  that  time  was  10  days  ahead 
for  her  dying. 

I  think  we  would  have  had  to  raise  that  kind  of  money  in  a  door- 
to-door  campaign.  The  citizens  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachu- 
setts, as  well  as  the  town  of  Bridgewater,  we  never  really  asked  for 
money.  People  sent  us  money  in  envelopes. 

The  Governor  declared  Jamie  Fiske  Day  November  12,  for  the 
purposes  of  offsetting  some  of  those  supporting  medical  costs.  Citi- 
zens in  Minnesota,  through  Senator  Rudy  Bosch witz,  set  up  a  fund 
out  there  to  offset  some  of  those  living  costs,  some  of  the  flying 
back  and  forth  between  Boston  and  Minnesota. 

People  were  extremely  generous,  their  wanting  to  help  us  as  a 
family,  not  only  in  Massachusetts  and  Minnesota,  but  we  got  let- 
ters from  as  far  away  as  Texas,  California,  Maine,  of  people  want- 
ing to  help  by  sending  money. 

It  would  have  involved  us  petitioning  people  for  that  kind  of 
money  to  take  care  of  it.  Again,  the  obstacle  that  that  presents  is 
the  day  that  Jamie  was  put  on  the  transplant  list,  September  29, 
was  the  same  day  that  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  authorized  the  pay- 
ment for  that  operation. 

Mr.  Durbin.  So  you  had  to  have  the  money  before  you  made  the 
list? 

Mr.  Fiske.  In  true  justice  to  the  University  of  Minnesota,  they 
never  held  Jamie's  health  care  in  ransom.  They  told  us  very  clear- 
ly to  secure  the  funding  before  we  came  out,  but  they  never  said, 
we  are  not  going  to  treat  her  and  send  you  back  home  unless  that 
money  is  in  place. 

But  it  is  coincidental,  though,  that  they  did  ask  that  we  get  that 
in  writing  from  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield.  When  she  was  put  on  the 
transplant  list  was  the  same  day  that  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  did 
come  through. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Mrs.  Thiel,  you  testified  earlier,  and  I  guess  you  put 
it  together  in  a  couple  words  very  succinctly,  about  this  tin  cup 
syndrome.  We  have  heard  the  testimony  from  Mr.  Fiske  about 
what  he  and  his  wife  faced  if  they  couldn't  get  the  Government  ap- 
proval and  if  the  private  insurance  company  had  said  no. 

The  thing  that  crosses  my  mind  is  how  many  people  have  the 
awareness  in  their  own  mind  of  what  can  be  done?  How  many 
people  are  intelligent,  have  enough  drive  in  a  situation  with  per- 
sonal adversity  that  they  are  going  to  start  searching  for  the  media 
and  looking  around?  How  many  are  poor  and  wouldn't  know  where 
to  start? 

I  am  just  wondering  if  you  have  any  thoughts  about  that  whole 
tin  cup  approach  and  what  we  ought  to  do  about  it. 

Mrs.  Thiel.  I  think  there  are  very  few  people  that  are  as  sophis- 
ticated as  the  Fiske  family  and  have  the  contacts  and  would  know 
what  to  do.  I  know  that  years  ago,  when  my  son  was  diagnosed,  I 
would  not  have  known  where  to  begin. 

When  these  families  call,  they  are  really  at  their  rope's  end. 
Some  of  them  have  been  told  that  they  have  to  have  upfront 
money  of  $300,000  before  they  will  even  consider  evaluating  their 


279 

child.  That  is  a  desperate  situation.  I  don't  know  where  I  would  go 
for  $300,000. 

As  I  say,  the  only  thing  that  we  can  do  is  give  them  guidance,  to 
talk  to  your  insurance  company.  You  really  have  to  do  battle  with 
your  insurance  company.  Don't  take  no  for  an  answer.  Talk  to  your 
legislators.  See  what  coverage  your  carry  from  medicaid-medicare 
in  your  area. 

Then,  of  course,  try  to  get  some  of  the  local  organizations,  the 
fire  department,  the  junior  league,  and  so  forth,  some  of  the  civic 
organizations,  to  help  you  to  raise  that  money.  This  has  happened 
in  many  areas. 

Again,  I  think  as  more  awareness  is  created  through  radio  and 
television  programs,  that  people  are  doing  this.  I  think  that  the 
media  has  been  very,  very  responsive  to  the  needs  of  a  lot  of  these 
families. 

Mr.  Durbin.  There  have  been  suggestions,  and  we  have  heard 
them  from  time  to  time,  about  some  efforts  in  the  Government,  on 
the  Federal  and  State  levels,  toward  catastrophic  insurance,  to  help 
families  in  this  particular  predicament  when  the  medical  bills  have 
gone  beyond  a  certain  point  and  gone  beyond  the  means  of  most 
American  families. 

What  do  you  think  of  that?  Do  you  have  any  problems  with  that 
in  your  own  mind  of  embarking  on  that  kind  of  program,  even 
though  we  are  living  in  pretty  difficult  times  economically? 

Mrs.  Thiel.  We  are  always  looking  at  the  dollars.  Of  course,  liver 
transplants  have  come  into  view  much  more  recently.  I  don't  be- 
lieve that  a  kidney  transplant  is  as  costly  in  general  as  a  liver 
transplantation.  But  when  you  consider  the  value  of  a  life  com- 
pared to  the  cost  of  that  liver  transplant,  I  think  that  there  is  no 
question  in  my  mind  at  all. 

Mr.  Durbin.  I  knew  you  would  answer  that  way. 

Dr.  Ogden,  yesterday  I  mentioned  to  the  panel  that  when  I 
worked  in  the  Illinois  State  Senate  we  adopted  the  Uniform  Ana- 
tomical Gift  Act.  We  tried  to  make  some  progress  with  our  driver's 
licenses,  to  put  the  consent  on  the  back  of  a  license. 

Do  you  feel  that  that,  aside  from  increasing  public  awareness, 
which  I  think  it  has  done,  has  really  created  a  good  link  between 
donors  and  recipients  when  it  comes  to  organ  transfer  in  your  own 
mind? 

Dr.  Ogden.  No,  I  don't  think  it  has.  I  think  it  has  increased 
awareness.  In  that  regard,  we  are  beginning  increasingly  to  see 
families  who,  in  the  appropriate  circumstances,  request  a  consider- 
ation of  donation.  The  initiative  is  increasingly  coming  from  the 
next  of  kin  of  the  injured  person.  So,  I  think  it  is  helping  in  that 
indirect  sense. 

It  is  rarely  that  the  driver's  license  is  used  as  the  legal  document 
through  which  transplantation  is  achieved.  It  happens,  but  it  is 
rare. 

My  particular  suggestions  were  that  the  recorded  wish  of  an  indi- 
vidual on  their  driver's  license  be,  in  fact,  noted  on  admission  of 
anybody  to  a  hospital  of  significant  size,  in  the  hope  that,  in  fact, 
one  that  would  lead  all  along  the  trail  the  health  care  team  and 
the  individual  and  family,  because  if  they  request  the  driver's  li- 
cense to  record  your  donor  status,  immediately  you  have  focused 


280 

attention  on  that  without  saying  we  want  you  to  make  a  decision. 
Now  you  are  sick,  we  want  you  to  make  a  decision  about  whether 
you  want  to  be  a  donor  I  don't  think  that  is  appropriate. 

I  do  think  that  if  you  have  already  made  that  decision,  it  focuses 
on  it  slightly  but  doesn't  make  a  big  deal  of  it,  to  say  let's  see  your 
driver's  license  and  record  what  is  on  there.  It  also  would  increase 
the  sense  of  it  throughout  the  hospital.  Wherever  the  patient  went, 
this  would  basically  be  recorded.  I  think  in  that  way  we  could 
begin  to  make  use  of  the  driver's  license. 

By  the  way,  there  is  no  uniformity  from  State  to  State  about  the 
way  in  which  this  is  handled.  In  at  least  one  State  you  must  make 
a  declaration  of  yes  or  no.  Well,  faced  with  having  to  say  right  now 
whether  you  want  to  be  a  donor  or  not,  most  people  put  no. 

In  some  States  it  is  entirely  optional.  In  some  States  you  are 
asked  whether  you  want  to  make  a  declaration.  In  other  States  you 
aren't  asked,  but  if  you  ask  them,  if  you  would  know  enough  to  ask 
at  the  driver's  license  bureau,  they  would  say  oh,  yes,  and  then 
they  will  pull  out  an  affidavit  and  record  it  on  there. 
Mr.  Durbin.  I  think  that  is  most  people's  experience. 
Dr.  Ogden.  So,  there  could  be  room  for  gaining  a  greater  degree 
of  uniformity  about  how  this  is  handled,  assuming  there  could  be 
that  kind  of  agreement  on  a  national  basis. 

Mr.  Durbin.  Can  I  ask  you  two  other  questions  somewhat  related 
to  that  in  your  experience? 

Have  there  been  problems  related  to  the  definition  of  brain 
death,  in  terms  of  all  States  not  adopting  the  same  standard,  that 
have  resulted  in  delay  or  the  loss  of  a  donated  organ? 

Dr.  Ogden.  Yes,  there  has  even  been  active  resistance  in  some 
States  by  various  facets  of  the  medical  community  and  lack  of  the 
ability  to  come  to  agreement. 

The  wording  of  the  uniform  brain  death  law,  which  has  been 
adopted  by  28  States,  I  believe,  seems  satisfactory  although  actual- 
ly that  wording  hasn't  been  adopted  by  28  States.  Twenty-eight 
States  have  a  brain  death  law,  not  always  of  the  same  wording. 

I  think  again  this  is  an  area  we  need  to  encourage.  In  some 
States,  declaring  a  person  brain  dead  is  not  a  legal  way  to  declare 
death. 

There  is  an  opportunity  here— perhaps  this  hasn't  been  com- 
mented on.  A  brain  death  law  serves  more  function  than  simply  in 
organ  donation.  It  establishes  criteria  by  which  brain  death  can  be 
pronounced  whether  or  not  organ  donation  is  even  a  consideration. 
If  the  individual,  for  instance,  is  70  years  old,  that  person  is  prob- 
ably not  a  potential  organ  donor  for  any  of  the  organs  we  have 
been  talking  about  today.  Yet,  in  the  absence  of  a  way  to  recognize 
and  pronounce  brain  death,  there  is  a  likelihood  that  the  care  will 
be  extended  beyond  that  point  which  might  otherwise  be  necessary, 
at  additional  expense. 

What  I  am  saying  is  that  a  brain  death  law  can  be  cost  effective 
in  terms  of  not  providing  unnecessary  medical  care. 
Mr.  Durbin.  Thank  you  very  much. 
Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  The  subcommittee  just  received  a  communication  from 
LeBonheur  Hospital  in  Memphis  that  Brandon  Hall's  condition  is 
good.  The  prognosis  is  good,  but  the  condition  is  critical.  They  are 


281 

saying  that  his  chances  are  50-50.  There  was  a  12-hour  operation. 
Doctors  announce  that  he  suffered  cardiac  arrest  twice  during  the 
operation  and,  as  a  result,  they  are  cautiously  optimistic.  I  am  sure 
we  will  be  hearing  a  good  deal  more  from  LeBonheur. 

If  I  was  asked  to  summarize  the  basic  purpose  of  these  hearings, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fiske,  it  would  be  this.  Parents  should  not  have  to  go 
through  what  you  had  to  go  through  in  order  to  save  the  life  of 
Jamie.  They  should  not  have  to  experience  what  Mrs.  Hall  had  to 
go  through  in  order  to  try  to  save  Brandon's  life. 

There  are  many  Jamie  Fiskes  and  Brandon  Halls,  and  there  are 
going  to  be  many  more  to  come.  We  need  to  save  them  by  design- 
ing and  establishing  a  national  strategy  that  will  help  parents  in 
the  situation  that  you  found  yourselves  in,  to  remove  the  obstacles 
of  financing,  to  remove  the  obstacles  in  the  form  of  increasing 
awareness  among  American  citizens  about  how  important  organ 
donation  is,  and  to  better  organize  the  organ  procurement  system 
nationwide,  so  we  can  save  these  children's  lives  in  the  future. 

I  want  to  thank  all  of  our  witnesses  on  this  first  panel  for  being 
with  us.  You  have  helped  us  in  our  effort.  We  are  precisely  halfway 
through  our  3  days  of  hearings.  I  would  like  to  thank  you  again  for 
helping  us  out. 

Mr.  Fiske.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Gore. 

Mr.  Gore.  Our  next  panel  is  made  up  of  Prof.  Alexander  Morgan 
Capron,  Executive  Director  of  the  President's  Commission  for  the 
study  of  ethical  problems  in  medicine  and  biomedical  and  behavior- 
al research;  Dr.  Robert  Veatch,  professor  of  medical  ethics  and 
senior  research  scholar  at  the  Kennedy  Institute  of  Ethics  at 
Georgetown;  and  Dr.  James  Childress,  professor  of  religious  studies 
and  professor  of  medical  education  in  the  Department  of  Religious 
Studies  at  the  University  of  Virginia  in  Charlottesville. 

I  would  like  to  welcome  all  three  of  our  witnesses  here  today. 
Professor  Capron,  as  Executive  Director  of  the  Commission  on 
Bioethics — that  is  what  I  call  it,  rather  than  its  long  name — we 
have  had  an  opportunity  to  talk  with  you  on  several  occasions. 

As  you  know,  we  have  the  highest  regard  for  the  work  you  have 
done,  and  we  are  honored  to  have  you  leading  off  this  panel  on  the 
bioethical  considerations  involved  in  a  national  strategy  for  organ 
transplantation  and  organ  procurement. 

Without  objection,  your  entire  prepared  statement  will  be  includ- 
ed in  the  record.  Please  proceed  with  your  presentation. 

STATEMENTS  OF  ALEXANDER  MORGAN  CAPRON,  EXECUTIVE  DI- 
RECTOR, PRESIDENT'S  COMMISSION  FOR  THE  STUDY  OF  ETHI- 
CAL PROBLEMS  IN  MEDICINE  AND  BIOMEDICAL  AND  BEHAV- 
IORAL RESEARCH;  DR.  JAMES  CHILDRESS,  PROFESSOR  OF  RE- 
LIGIOUS STUDIES  AND  PROFESSOR  OF  MEDICAL  EDUCATION, 
DEPARTMENT  OF  RELIGIOUS  STUDIES,  UNIVERSITY  OF  VIR- 
GINIA; AND  DR.  ROBERT  M.  VEATCH,  PROFESSOR  OF  MEDICAL 
ETHICS,  SENIOR  RESEARCH  SCHOLAR,  KENNEDY  INSTITUTE 
OF  ETHICS,  GEORGETOWN  UNIVERSITY 

Mr.  Capron.  I  appreciate  the  opportunity  to  testify,  in  civilian 
dress,  now  that  the  Commission  has  concluded.  From  an  ethical 
and  legal  vantage  point,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  central  question  is 


282 

what  should  society's  response  be  to  the  need  of  tens  of  thousands 
of  Americans  for  complex  and  expensive  forms  of  treatment  for 
grave  illnesses,  particularly  when  the  treatment  draws  on  limited 
resources  and,  though  of  demonstrated  value,  is  still  partially  ex- 
perimental. 

Because  of  the  lateness  of  the  hour,  I  want  to  abbreviate  very 
much  what  I  have  to  say  and  offer  an  opportunity  for  any  ques- 
tions. I  divided  my  observations  into  those  which  deal  with  the 
scarcity  of  organs  and  the  scarcity  of  funds. 

SCARCITY  OF  ORGANS 

Looking  first  at  the  question  of  cadaver  organs,  there  are  three 
issues:  First,  the  lingering  uncertainty  about  the  determination  of 
death,  which  we  just  heard  about  in  the  exchange  with  Mr.  Durbin; 
second,  the  lack  of  adequate  donations;  and  third,  the  inadequate 
coordination  of  the  organ  donor  process.  Let  me  make  a  few  obser- 
vations on  these. 

You  are  familiar  with  the  work  of  the  President's  Commission  on 
the  Determination  of  Death,  and  I  have  summarized  that  in  an  at- 
tachment to  my  statement.  The  Commission,  along  with  the  Na- 
tional Conference  of  Commissioners  on  Uniform  State  Laws,  the 
American  Bar  Association,  and  the  American  Medical  Association, 
recommends  the  adoption  of  the  Uniform  Determination  of  Death 
Act.  That  law  is  now  effective  in  14  jurisdictions.  We  are  waiting 
still  for  congressional  action  on  that,  which  was  contemplated  in 
the  97th  Congress,  and  might  happen  in  the  98th,  to  cover  Federal 
jurisdictions  and  as  a  spur  to  State  adoption. 

The  Commission  strongly  recommended  that  the  adoption  of  the 
statute  be  kept  separate  from  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act, 
which  is  law  in  all  50  States  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  because 
the  two  subjects,  although  linked,  are  not  coterminous. 

The  second  question,  which  deals  with  the  inadequacy  of  the 
supply  of  organs,  relates  to  the  fact  that  despite  the  comments  that 
were  just  made  by  the  representative  of  the  Kidney  Foundation,  I 
do  not  believe  that  we  know  what  part  of  the  population  has  taken 
steps  to  make  an  inter  vivos  gift,  an  intention  to  give  a  gift,  that  is, 
under  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act. 

Several  alternatives  for  increasing  donation  above  the  level 
which  now  exists  would  involve  changes  in  the  law.  The  first  would 
be  going  to  a  system  of  payment  either  made  to  a  person  during 
the  lifetime  to  be  binding  at  the  time  of  death,  or  made  to  rela- 
tives. Given  our  poor  history  with  the  sale  of  organs,  such  as  blood, 
already  I  believe  most  commentators  in  this  field  view  a  movement 
toward  a  marketplace  in  organs  as  an  unfortunate  step.  Certainly 
most  physicians  object  very  strongly  to  this. 

Mr.  Gore.  You  see  no  evidence  of  that,  do  you? 

Mr.  Capron.  One  sees  evidence  of  it  from  time  to  time — ads  in 
newspapers  offering  organs,  kidneys,  corneas,  things  like  this — but 
I  think  it  is  a  very  unusual  thing  still  because  most  physicians 
don't  want  to  participate. 

Of  course,  a  seller  and  buyer  could  engage  in  an  arrangement  in- 
dependent of  the  knowledge  of  the  physicians  involved.  It  is  not  un- 
usual when  there  has  been  a  true  donation  for  the  donor  to  have 


283 

medical  expenses  paid.  There  is  a  fine  line  between  paying  medical 
expenses  and  paying  time  off  from  work,  if  you  are  talking  about  a 
live  donor,  and  so  forth,  or  expenses  of  the  funeral,  if  you  are  talk- 
ing about  a  deceased  donor.  So,  there  is  a  shading  between  a 
market  system  and  a  donation  system. 

The  major  objection,  I  think,  is  that  the  present  system,  which 
involves  a  gift  relationship,  has  certain  important  values  for  soci- 
ety irrespective  of  the  practical  question  of  whether  one  would,  as 
in  the  blood  area,  end  up  with  organs  that  were  less  suitable  than 
from  a  system  of  unpaid  donations.  For  one  thing,  if  you  turn 
something  into  a  market,  the  incentive  for  other  people  to  be  altru- 
istic to  make  a  donation  seems  to  be  decreased. 

A  second  alternative  at  the  opposite  extreme  would  be  an  option 
of  statutes  allowing  the  State  to  take  organs  on  a  compulsory  basis 
without  consent  as  a  routine  matter,  on  the  grounds  that  organs 
are  valuable  resources  that  a  deceased  person  should  not  be  al- 
lowed to  destroy.  In  my  reading  of  constitutional  law,  it  would 
appear  to  require  a  high-level  justification  for  such  a  taking,  even 
from  cadaver  donor  bodies. 

Mr.  Gore.  No  one  has  recommended  that  one,  have  they? 

Mr.  Capron.  Oh,  yes,  it  has  been  recommended.  In  1968  there 
was  a  recommendation  to  that  effect,  a  law  journal  article  detailing 
that.  That  is  all  in  my  materials  that  I  provided  to  the  committee. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Capron.  The  third  is  replacing  what  we  now  have,  which  is 
sometimes  referred  to  as  an  opting-in  or  contracting-in  system, 
with  an  opting  or  contracting  out  system;  that  is  to  say,  to  begin 
with  the  presumption  that  everyone  would  want  to  donate  and 
then  permit  people  during  their  life  to  indicate  that  they  do  not 
want  to  be  included. 

One  suggestion  to  that  effect  was  made  by  Prof.  Jesse  Dukemin- 
ier  of  UCLA  in  1968.  The  problem  with  his  suggestion  was  that  he 
would  also  allow  the  relatives  to  object  after  death.  The  major  im- 
pediment to  the  use  of  organs  at  the  moment  is  the  uncertainty 
that  surrounds  the  point  of  donation:  Has  the  person  made  a 
choice?  What  are  the  relatives'  wishes?  Can  the  relatives  be  con- 
tacted in  time?  Does  one  feel  comfortable  intruding  upon  their 
grief  by  discussing  this  subject  with  them? 

If  we  were  to  have  an  opting-out  system,  that  included  relatives, 
as  Dukeminier  proposed,  I  don't  think  we  would  gain  anything.  If 
you  had  an  opting-out  system  which  only  relied  on  the  individual's 
own  choice,  it  would  seem  to  me  to  be  very  probable  that  we  would 
gain  in  terms  of  the  number  of  organs  because  public  opinion  polls 
done  on  this  subject  for  the  last  15  years  have  shown  that  the 
public  by  overwhelming  numbers,  70  to  80  percent  favor  donations 
and  would  wish  to  make  a  donation.  Yet,  we  know  that  only  some 
far  lower  proportion  of  people  actually  fill  out  the  cards  during 
their  lifetime — though  I  don't  know  anyone  who  has  good  statistics 
on  this,  despite  statements  that  are  made. 

All  of  these  alternatives  deserve  some  exploration,  but  I  for  the 
moment  would  think  that  we  need  to  give  greater  emphasis,  as  the 
previous  panel  told  you,  to  increasing  donations  under  our  present 
system. 


284 

I  think  we  have  an  excellent  legal  framework  in  the  Uniform 
Anatomical  Gift  Act  [UAGA]  and  the  Uniform  Determination  of 
Death  Act  for  donations.  What  we  need  is  greater  public  informa- 
tion and  education,  to  make  people  aware  of  this  as  something 
which  they  ought  to  do  during  their  lifetime  to  avoid  the  grieving 
situation  for  their  family. 

I  would,  therefore,  urge  you  to  lend  your  support  to  efforts  by 
private,  State  and  Federal  groups  to  publicize  the  UAGA  so  as  to 
preserve  the  great  ethical  as  well  as  social  values  in  voluntary  do- 
nation. If  that  is  judged  inadequate  to  obtain  needed  organs  for 
transplantation,  I  suggest  at  most  an  amendment  of  the  UAGA  to 
make  donation  automatic  unless  a  person  opts  out  during  his  or 
her  lifetime. 

The  third  issue  about  donation  from  cadaver  organs  is  the  need 
for  sharing  of  organs.  Scarcity  at  the  moment  breeds  a  proprietary 
attitude  toward  organs  among  those  who,  in  the  term  of  art,  ' 'har- 
vest" them.  Even  with  kidneys,  the  attitude  has  been  that  the  hos- 
pital at  which  the  procedure  is  done  will  typically  say  we  will  keep 
one  for  one  of  "our"  patients  and  put  the  other  one  into  the 
system. 

The  problem  with  this  is  that  for  a  good  match— and  the  better 
the  match,  even  with  present  immunosuppressive  agents,  the 
better  the  likelihood  of  a  good  survival— you  need  to  increase  the 
pool  of  recipients  and  donors  being  compared  with  each  other  on  a 
tissue-typing  basis. 

Furthermore,  it  contradicts  notions  of  fairness  as  well  as  good 
sense  when  organ  availability  depends  upon  the  ability  of  particu- 
lar recipients  or  their  family  members  to  generate  publicity  for 
their  plight.  You  can  imagine  that  the  news  media  are  really  not 
that  interested  after  the  first  Jamie  Fiske  story  and  the  second, 
third,  fourth,  and  fifth  liver  transplant.  The  interest  dies  down.  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  spectacle,  whatever  cathartic  function  it  may 
serve  for  the  public  once  a  donor  is  found,  is  contrary  to  our  usual 
norms  of  the  proper  way  in  which  medical  care  should  be  deliv- 
ered. 

Depending  upon  logistical  considerations,  I  believe  that  a  region- 
al or  national  system  of  organ  transfers  would  be  advisable,  with 
support  by  local  coordinators  to  facilitate  the  actual  donations.  I 
believe  you  should  endorse  surveillance  and  coordination  by  the 
CDC  in  this  field. 

I  won't  elaborate  in  my  comments  now  on  my  prepared  remarks 
on  living  donors.  It  is  a  more  minor  issue.  The  case  that  came  up 
recently  in  Iowa,  it  seems  to  me,  was  an  unfortunate  one  and  I 
hope  that  that  decision  by  the  judge  is  reversed  on  appeal,  so  that 
people  understand  that  their  participation  in  this  system  will  be 
judged  by  the  usual  norms  of  confidentiality  and  they  will  not  be 
subject  to  the  kind  of  pressure  that  the  judge  apparently  decided 
was  suitable  on  that  woman  as  a  bone  marrow  donor. 

SCARCITY  OF  FUNDS 

The  scarcity  of  funds  raises  a  problem  which  we  see  now 
throughout  medical  care.  The  ethical  issues  posed  for  public  and 
private  decisionmakers  are  those  that  arise  whenever  scarcity  is  in- 


285 

volved,  which  are  the  questions  of  the  societal  obligation  and  of 
fairness. 

My  two  basic  conclusions  in  this  area  are,  first,  that  the  issue  is 
not  how  to  avoid  making  difficult  choices  among  people  in  need  by 
throwing  more  money  at  the  problem,  but  rather  how  to  make 
such  choices  in  a  justifiable  manner;  and  second,  I  conclude  that 
we  must  develop  means  for  determining  how  new  medical  develop- 
ments relate  to  society's  obligation  to  insure  equitable  access  to  an 
adequate  level  of  care. 

The  availability  of  reimbursement  through  medicare's  special  en- 
titlement for  end-stage  renal  disease  hasn't  ended  our  ethical  prob- 
lems there.  Physicians,  nurses,  hospital  administrators  still  have  to 
agonize  over  cases,  asking  whether  a  particular  treatment  should 
be  used  with  a  particular  patient.  Moreover,  it  is  quite  obvious  by 
now  that  we  cannot  say  "yes"  to  funding  every  treatment.  We 
must  instead  make  sure  that  we  don't  say  "no"  unfairly. 

In  addressing  the  issue  of  society's  ethical  obligation  toward 
health  care,  the  President's  Commission  determined  that  the  stand- 
ard of  equity  requires  that  everyone  have  access  to  an  adequate 
level  of  care  without  the  imposition  of  excessive  burdens. 

Defining  adequacy  is  clearly  a  difficult  task.  To  eliminate  repeti- 
tion on  this  point,  I  have  set  forth  the  Commission's  discussion  in 
one  of  the  appendices  to  my  statement. 

Of  greatest  relevance  here  are  two  points:  First,  while  judgments 
about  whether  a  particular  treatment  are  not  solely  matters  for 
professional  judgment,  expertise  of  the  sort  that  the  National 
Center  for  Health  Care  Technology  in  HHS  was  beginning  to  devel- 
op before  it  was  abolished,  regarding  the  reimbursement  under 
Federal  health  care  financing  programs,  could  certainly  be  very 
valuable. 

Second,  since  the  greatest  test  of  fairness  will  probably  be  compa- 
rability, decisionmakers,  particularly  those  in  the  public  sector 
whose  decisions  are  likely  to  be  generalized,  must  keep  in  mind  the 
tendency  of  limited  acts  of  generosity  to  have  very  broad  ramifica- 
tions. 

I  urge  that  you  explore  with  HHS  its  ability  to  assess  the  rela- 
tionship of  particular  treatments,  not  just  organ  transplantation,  to 
the  adequate  level  of  health  care  that  should  be  guaranteed  by  so- 
ciety to  its  members  in  a  manner  that  is  fair  and  consistent. 

I  regret,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  as  you  and  your  staff  knew,  I 
have  an  obligation  to  teach  a  class.  I  have  125  students  waiting. 
With  the  indulgence  of  my  copanelists,  I  would  welcome  your  ques- 
tions now,  Mr.  Chairman. 

[The  statement  of  Mr.  Capron  follows:] 


23-029   0-83-19 


286 

Statement  of  Alexander  Morgan  Capron,  Professor  of  Law,  Ethics  and  Public 
Policy.  Georgetown  University  Law  Center 

ETHICAL  AND  LEGAL  ISSUES  IN  ORGAN  REPLACEMENT 

Good  morning,  Mr.  Chairman  and  members  of  the  Subcommitte, 
and  thank  you  for  inviting  me  to  address  some  of  the  legal  and 
ethical  issues  in  organ  transplantation.   I  applaud  your  decision 
to  take  up  this  important  and  timely  topic  and  hope  that  my 
remarks  will  be  helpful  in  your  explorations. 

As  the  chairman  has  already  mentioned,  I  was  until  just 
recently  the  director  of  a  presidential  commission  that  studied  a 
wide  range  of  bioethical  problems.   Although  I  will  draw  on  the 
work  of  that  commission  in  portions  of  what  I  have  to  say  today, 
I  am  not  speaking  on  behalf  of  the  Commissioners.   Indeed,  while 
a  number  of  the  11  reports  of  the  President's  Commission  touch  on 
today's  topic,  the  Commission  did  not  study  the  subject  directly. 
From  an  ethical  and  legal  vantagepoint,  the  central  question 
as  I  see  it  is:   what  should  society's  response  be  to  the  need  of 
tens  of  thousands  of  Americans  for  complex  and  expensive  forms  of 
treatment  for  grave  diseases  (usually  chronic  in  nature  but  also 
imminently  life-threatening) ,  particularly  when  the  treatment 
draws  on  limited  resources  and,  though  of  demonstrated  value,  is 
still  partially  experimental?   That  is  a  complex  question  which, 
I  believe,  captures  most  of  the  issues  I'd  like  to  address. 

I.    SCARCITY:  ORGANS 

You  have  already  heard,  yesterday  and  earlier  this  morning, 
about  the  numbers  of  patients  with  kidney,  heart,  liver,  or  lung 
conditions  who  might  benefit  from  organ  transplantation  or 
mechanical  substitution.   I  would  like  first  to  discuss  the 
issues  raised  by  their  need  for  organs  for  transplantation.   In 


-1- 


287 


the  case  of  most  organs,  the  only  source  is  a  cadaver;  in  the 
case  of  kidneys,  as  for  bone  marrow  and  blood  products,  there  are 
two  sources  for  such  organs:   living  donors  as  well  as  cadavers. 
These  two  sources  raise  somewhat  different  issues. 

A.   Cadavers 

Under  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  (UAGA)--the  most 
successful  act,  in  term  of  uniform  adoption,  of  any  proposed  by 
the  NCCUSL — a  simple  and  effective  method  already  exists  in  every 
state  for  the  donation  of  cadaver  organs.   If  organs  were 
obtained  for  transplantation  from  all  people  who  die  each  year 
under  circumstances  that  would  make  them  suitable  organ  donors 
(and  if  these  organs  were  then  distributed  in  an  efficient 
fashion) ,  there  would  be  more  than  sufficient  supply  for  present 
estimates  of  need  and  medical  capability.   Unfortunately,  this  is 
not  now  the  case  for  several  reasons:   (1)  lingering  uncertainty 
about  the  legal  "definition"  of  death;  (2)  lack  of  adequate 
donations,  by  people  during  their  own  life  or  by  their  relatives 
after  the  patients'  death;  and  (3)  inadequate  coordination, 
locally,  regionally  and  nationally. 

1.   "Definition"  of  Death 

The  first  statutorily  mandated  subject  addressed  by  the 
President's  Commission  was  the  "definition"  of  death.   This 
subject  is,  as  you  know,  relevant  to  organ  transplantation, 
because  to  maximize  their  potential  benefit  to  recipients,  organs 
should  removed  as  quickly  after  the  donor  has  died  as  possible, 
preferably  while  they  continue  to  be  nourished  by  oxygenated 


288 


blood  circulating  as  a  result  of  artificial  support  of  the 
deceased's  heart  and  lungs. 

For  the  sake  of  brevity,  I  have  appended  to  these  remarks 
the  summary  of  our  conclusions  from  the  opening  pages  of  the  July 
1981  report  Defining  Death  (Attachment  A) .   The  two  points  most 
relevant,  here  are:   first,  that  the  Commission,  along  with  three 
other  leading  groups,  recommended  adoption  of  the  Uniform 
Determination  of  Death  Act  (UDDA) ,  which  is  now  law  in  14 
jurisdictions,  including  the  District  of  Columbia,  although 
consideration  of  an  enactment  for  areas  under  federal 
jurisdiction,  which  was  expected  in  the  97th  Congress,  never 
occurred;  and  second,  that  the  Commission  urged  that  the  UDDA  be 
kept  separate  from  the  UAGA.   Although  it  was  the  advent  of  heart 
transplantation  that  brought  the  issue  of  "defining"  death  to.  .the 
public's  attention— and,  indeed,  that  prompted  the  medical 
profession's  attention  to  the  conclusions  of  the  1968  Harvard  Ad. 
Hoc  Committee  (205  J. A.M. A.  337) —the  need  to  update  the  legally 
recognized  standards  for  determining  that  someone  has  died  does 
not  rest  primarily  on  any  need  to  facilitate  organ  transplan- 
tation but  on  the  confusion  created  for  the  old  heart-lung 
standard  by  the  use  of  modern  forms  of  treatment  that  can 
simulate  the  traditional  "vital  signs"  in  patients  who  are 
actually  dead.   (See  Attachment  B  for  excerpts  from  the 
Commission's  report  on  this  point.) 

Most  American  jurisdictions  now  have  some  form  of  modern 
"definition"  of  death.   Greater  public  and  professional  certainty 
on  the  issue  would  be  provided  if  the  UDDA  were  adopted  in  all 


289 


jurisdictions,  and  if  those  people — principally  physicians  and 
public  officials  concerned  with  health  issues — who  educate  the 
public  on  such  matters  were  to  be  careful  with  their  terms,  so  as 
not  to  perpetuate  any  lingering  sense  of  "two  kinds"  of  death 
(i.e. ,    one  for  organ  donors,  the  other  for  the  "truly  dead")  or 
of  a  "dead  body"  being  maintained  by  "life  support"  equipment, 
and  so  forth.   The  reliability  of  modern  medical  criteria  for 
determining  that  death  has  occurred  is  manifested  by  the 
guidelines  of  the  Commision's  medical  consultants  (Attachment  C) , 
which  the  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association  hailed  as  a 
"landmark"  event. 

I  urge  you  to  provide  leadership  on  this  issue,  both 
through  Congressional  action  on  the  UDDA  and,  even  more 
important,  through  encouragement  to  the  states  to  enact  -- 
the  UDDA. 

2.   Inadequate  Donations 

Public  polls  have  consistently  found  that  an 
overwhelming  majority  of  Americans  favor  organ  donation,  yet  only 
a  proportion  of  the  population — the  exact  figure  is,  to  the  best 
of  my  knowledge,  unknown — has  availed  itself  of  simple  procedures 
of  the  UAGA.   A  larger  number  of  donations  occur  because  the  UAGA 
also  permits  specified  relatives  to  donate  the  organs  of  a  dead 
person  who  did  not  make  a  decision  to  so  so  during  his  or  her 
lifetime;  these  choices  are  frequently  complicated  by  having  to 
be  made  in  the  context  of  the  relatives'  grief  (and  often  shock) 
over  the  death  of  person,  which  has  typically  occurred  suddenly 
and  often  violently. 


290 


In  a  book  written  a  decade  ago,  Catastrophic  Diseases;   Who 
Decides  What?,  Dr.  Jay  Katz  of  Yale  and  I  considered  a  number  of 
alternatives  to  the  UAGA,  including  a  payment  procedure,  "opting- 
out"  in  place  of  "opting-in,"  or  compulsory  removal  of  suitable 
organs.   From  an  ethical  and  social  vantagepoint ,  all  of  these 
alternatives  have  the  disadvantage  of  turning  what  is  now  part  of 
a  "gift  relationship"  into  a  "taking"  or  "sale" — but  such 
considerations  might  be  overridden  if  voluntary  donations  do  not 
produce  socially  satisfactory  results.   (Again,  for  the  sake  of 
brevity,  excerpts  from  our  book  are  appended  as  Attachement  D.) 
Since  that  time,  some  states  have  attempted  to  increase 
participation  by  linking  the  "donor  card"  in  several  ways  with 
driver  licensure;  however,  it  does  not  appear  that  adequate 
studies  of  various  methods — much  less  vigorous  educational 
efforts — have  been  generally  undertaken.   If  we  are  to  move 
beyond  the  UAGA,  I  continue  to  believe  that  a  pure  form  of 
"opting-^out"  —  rather  than  the  proposal  made  in  1968  by  Professors 
^Dukeminier  and  Sanders  (279  New  England  J.  Med.  413)  ,  under  which 
next-of-kin  could  also  object  to  removal  of  the  organ — would  be 
the  next  best  alternative. 

I  urge  you  to  lend  your  support  to  efforts  bv  private, 
state  and  federal  groups  to  publicize  the  UAGA.  so  as 
to  preserve  the  great  ethical  as  well  as  social  values 
in  voluntary  donation;  if  that  is  judged  inadeouate  to 
obtain  needed  organs  for  transplantation.  I  suggest  the 
amendment  of  the  UAGA  to  make  "donation"  automatic 
unless  a  person  "opts  out"  during  his  or  her  lifetime. 


291 


3 .   Inadequate  Coordination 

The  scarcity  of  organs  makes  them  very  dear;  the  burdens 
imposed  in  obtaining  organs,  including  the  burden  of  going  to  a 
grieving  family  to  ask  permission,  increase  the  tendency  to  treat 
them  as  a  resource  of  the  local  facility.   Yet  any  limitations  on 
the  widest  possible  sharing  of  organs  among  transplant  groups  is 
medically  unfortunate.   Despite  improved  methods  of  fighting 
rejection,  a  better  "tissue  match"  increases  the  likelihood  of 
success,  and  the  wider  the  pool  of  donors  and  recipients,  the 
greater  the  likelihood  of  a  good  "match."   (See  Attachment  E.) 
Certainly,  it  contradicts  notions  of  fairness  as  well  as  good 
sense  when  organ  availability  depends  upon  the  ability  of 
particular  recipients  or  their  family  members  to  generate 
publicity  for  their  plight;  moreover,  this  spectacle — while 
serving  a  cathartic  function  for  the  public  if  someone  comes 
forward  with  an  organ  to  relieve  a  patient's  desperate  plight — is 
contrary  to  our  usual  proper  norms  of  medical  privacy  and  human 
dignity. 

Depending  on  logistical  considerations,  I  believe  that 
a  regional  or  national  system  of  organ  transfers  would 
be  advisable,  with  support  for  local  coordinators  to 
facilitate  donations.   You  should  encourage 
surveillance  and  coordination  by  the  CDC  in  this  field. 

B.   Live  Donors 

The  use  of  living  donors  raises  a  number  of  serious  issues 
primarily  centered  around  voluntary,  informed  consent  (see  second 


-6- 


292 


part  of  Attachment  D  infra) .   The  major  issue  needing  continued 
attention  is  that  of  the  participation  of  minors  as  donors 
(primarily  of  bone  marrow)  for  their  relatives. 

Another  concern — the  social  expectation  of  privacy  and 
voluntariness  in  organ  donation — was  drawn  into  question  by  a 
recent  case  in  Iowa,  in  which  a  man  with  leukemia  was  attempting 
to  learn  from  the  state  university  hospital  the  identity  of  a 
woman  whose  tissue  type  was  known  by  the  hospital  to  be  a  good 
match  for  an  experimental  bone  marrow  graft  to  treat  his 
leukemia.   The  Institutional  Review  Board  had  shown,  in  my  view, 
appropriate  sensitivity  to  the  ethical  questions  in  the  way  that 
it  had  permitted  the  physician-investigator  to  inquire  in  a 
nonspecific  way  whether  the  woman  (who  had  been  "typed"  as  part 
of  an  attempted  treatment  of  her  own  child's  leukemia)  would  be 
willing  to  consider  donating  bone  marrow  to  patient-subjects  in 
experimental  treatments.   It  is  regrettable  that  the  trial  judge, 
insisted  that  she  be  recontacted  with  the  specifics  of  the 
instant  patient's  needs;  the  case  is  now  on  appeal. 

II.   SCARITY:   FUNDS 

The  need  for  organs  for  transplantation  makes  this  field 
somewhat  unusual — but  the  expense  of  transplantation,  like  that 
of  mechanical  replacement  for  failed  organs,  raises  questions 
that  assert  themselves  with  increasing  urgency  in  the  health 
arena.   The  ethical  issues  posed  for  public  and  private 
decisionmakers  are  those  that  arise  whenever  scarce  funds  are  at 
issue,  namely  issues  of  obligation  and  of  fairness.   My  two  basic 


-7- 


293 


conclusions  in  this  area  are  (1)  that  the  issue  is  not  how  to 
avoid  making  difficult  choices  among  people  in  need  "but  rather 
how  to  make  such  choices  in  a  justifiable  manner,  and  (2)  that  we 
must  develop  better  means  of  determining  how  new  medical 
developments  relate  to  society's  obligation  to  ensure  equitable 
access  to  health  care. 

&*-     Making  Choices 

A  decade  ago  the  federal  government  did  an  extraordinary 
thing:   in  the  face  of  the  suffering  and  death  of  a  majority  of 
the  patients  with  end-stage  renal  disease  (numbering  in  the 
thousands)  who  could  not  obtain  treatment  (principally, 
hemodialysis)  that  had  already  been  shown  effective  in  sustaining 
life  and  restoring  "normal"  functioning,  Congress  amended  the 
Medicare  law  to  guarantee  federal  funding  of  therapy  for  this.. 
single  disease  entity.   (The  Commission  reviewed  this  history 
briefly,  as  an  example  of  the  theme  of  "limited  resources"  in  its 
final  report;  see  Attachment  F.) 

What  have  we  learned  from  this  experience?   First,  that  the 
predictions  of  the  cost  of  such  programs  are  very  unreliable. 
While  we  ought  not  to  overgeneralize  from  that  experience — since 
the  particular  legislation  was  enacted  without  a  detailed 
examination  that  might  have  produced  somewhat  more  accurate 
forecasts  of  costs — we  ought  also  not  forget  it.   Demand  tends  to 
rise  well  above  projections,  particularly  when  medical  and 
institutional  prestige,  and  personal  and  corporate  profits,  are 
playing  a  role  in  determining  "demand." 


294 

Second,  and  more  important,  we  have  learned  that  money  is 
only  briefly  effective  as  a  "cure"  to  relieve  our  collective 
discomfort  over  having  to  make  moral  choices,  particularly 
choices  that  appear  to  be  God-like:   "who  will  live  and  who  will 
die?"   Although  the  funds  are  now  available  to  treat  chronic 
renal  failure  in  any  patient,  physicians,  nurses  and  health 
administrators  must  draw  a  line  somewhere — not  as  the  British 
health  system  does,  based  upon  age,  but  upon  a  combination  of 
factors.   For  example,  in  reporting  last  month  on  Deciding  to 
Forego  Life-Sustaining  Treatment,  the  President's  Commission 
stated  that  because  the  benefit  to  the  patient  would  be  so  small, 
it  would  be  "very  hard  to  justify  dialysis  for  a  permanently 
unconscious  patient  who  develops  kidney  failure"  (p.  190) . 

Although  the  line  of  "no  benefit"  is  a  clear  one, 
difficulties  of  choice  persist  when  particular  patients  in  need 
are  indentif ied;  it  then  becomes  very  difficult  to  deny  any  life- 
supporting  treatment  of  possible  benefit.   But  we  must — and 
perhaps  at  the  level  of  statistical  risk  and  so  forth,  we  will  be 
able  to — draw  seme  line,  unless  we  are  prepared  to  say  patients 
are  guaranteed  access  to  any  and  all  care  they  want,  "need,"  or 
might  possible  profit  from  receiving. 
B.   Equitable  Access 

In  addressing  this  issue  of  society's  ethical  obligation 
toward  the  health  care  of  its  members,  the  Commission  determined 
that  the  standard  of  equity  requires  that  everyone  have  access  to 
an  adequate  level  of  care  without  the  imposition  of  excessive 
burdens.   Defining  "adequacy"  is  clearly  a  difficult  task,  and  to 


-9- 


295 


eliminate  repetition,  I  have  set  forth  the  Commission's  discus- 
sion of  this  point,  in  Securing  Access  to  Health  Care,  as 
Attachment  G  to  this  statement.   Of  greatest  relevance  here  are 
two  points:   first,  while  judgments  about  whether  a  particular 
treatment  are  not  solely  matters  for  professional  judgment, 
expertise  of  the  sort  that  the  National  Center  for  Health  Care 
Technology  (in  HHS)  was  beginning  to  develop  (regarding 
reimbursement  under  federal  health  care  financing  programs) 
certainly  could  be  valuable;  and  second,  since  the  greatest  test 
of  fairness  will  probably  be  "comparability,"  decisionmakers 
(particularly  those  who  operate  publicly,  whose  judgments  are 
thus  most  likely  to  be  treated  as  being  generally  applicable) 
must  keep  in  mind  the  tendency  of  limited  acts  of  generosity  to 
have  very  broad  ramifications. 

I  urge  that  vou  explore  the  ability  of  HHS  to  assess 
the  relationship  of  particular  treatments — not  just 
organ  transplantation — to  the  adequate  level  of  health 
care  that  should  be  guaranteed  by  society  to  its 
x    members  in  a  manner  that  is  fair  and  consistent. 


-10- 


296 

Capron   4/14/R3 

ATTACHMENT  A 

Excerpts  from 


Defining 
Death 


A  Report  on  the 
Medical,  Legal  and 
Ethical  Issues  in  the 
Determination  of  Death 


July  1981 


President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of 
Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and 
Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research 


297 


Summary  of 
Conclusions  and 
Recommended  Statute 


The  enabling  legislation  for  the  President's  Commis- 
sion directs  it  to  study  "the  ethical  and  legal  implications 
of  the  matter  of  defining  death,  including  the  advisability  of 
developing  a  uniform  definition  of  death."1  In  performing 
its  mandate,  the  Commission  has  reached  conclusions  on  a 
series  of  questions  which  are  the  subject  of  this  Report.  In 
summary,  the  central  conclusions  are: 

l.That  recent  developments  in  medical  treatment  ne- 
cessitate a  restatement  of  the  standards  traditionally  recog- 
nized for  determining  that  death  has  occurred. 

2.  That  such  a  restatement  ought  preferably  to  be  a  mat- 
ter of  statutory  law. 

3.  That  such  a  statute  ought  to  remain  a  matter  for  state 
law,  with  federal  action  at  this  time  being  limited  to  areas 
under  current  federal  jurisdiction. 

4.  That  the  statutory  law  ought  to  be  uniform  among  the 
several  states. 

5.  That  the  "definition"  contained  in  the  statute  ought 
to  address  general  physiological  standards  rather  than  med- 
ical criteria  and  tests,  which  will  change  with  advances  in 
biomedical  knowledge  and  refinements  in  technique. 

6.  That  death  is  a  unitary  phenomenon  which  can  be  ac- 
curately demonstrated  either  on  the  traditional  grounds  of 
irreversible  cessation  of  heart  and  lung  functions  or  on  the 
basis  of  irreversible  loss  of  all  functions  of  the  entire  brain. 

7.  That  any  statutory  "definition"  should  be  kept  sepa- 
rate and  distinct  from  provisions  governing  the  donation  of 
cadaver  organs  and  from  any  legal  rules  on  decisions  to  ter- 
minate life-sustaining  treatment. 


M2U.S.C.  §1802  (1978). 


298 
Defining  Death 


To  embody  these  conclusions  in  statutory  form  the 
Commission  worked  with  the  three  organizations  which 
had  proposed  model  legislation  on  the  subject,  the  Ameri- 
can Bar  Association,  the  American  Medical  Association, 
and  the  National  Conference  of  Commissioners  on  Uniform 
State  Laws.  These  groups  have  now  endorsed  the  following 
statute,  in  place  of  their  previous  proposals: 

Uniform  Determination  of  Death  Act 

An  individual  who  has  sustained  either  (1)  irrevers- 
ible cessation  of  circulatory  and  respiratory  functions, 
or  (2)  irreversible  cessation  of  all  functions  of  the  en- 
tire brain,  including  the  brain  stem,  is  dead.  A  deter- 
mination of  death  must  be  made  in  accordance  with 
accepted  medical  standards. 

The  Commission  recommends  the  adoption  of  this  statute 
in  all  jurisdictions  in  the  United  States. 


299 

ATTACHMENT  B 
Excerpts  from 


Defining 
Death 


A  Report  on  the 
Medical,  Legal  and 
Ethical  Issues  in  the 
Determination  of  Death 


July  1981 


President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of 
Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and 
Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research 


300 

60  Defining  Death:  Chapter  5 


Uniformity  Among  People  and  Situations:  Besides 
moving  slowly,  the  law  ought  to  move  evenhandedly.  The 
statute  ought  not  to  reinforce  the  misimpression  that  there 
are  different  "kinds"  of  death,  defined  for  different  pur- 
poses, and  hence  that  some  people  are  "more  dead"  than 

others.  ,        ,       .  ,  ,, 

In  many  contexts,  definitions  are  handmaidens  to  other 
purposes  lawmakers  are  seeking  to  achieve  Rather  than 
askinc  "what  is  death"?  one  might  ask,  "what  difference 
does  it  make  whether  somebody  is  dead"?*  That  question 
has  many  answers,  most  of  them  familiar  to  everyone.  Crim- 
inal law  (murder  v.  aggravated  assault),  tort  law  (wrongful 
death),  family  law  (the  status  of  spouse  and  children),  prop- 
erty and  estate  law,  insurance  law  (payment  of  life  insur- 
ance benefits  and  termination  of  health  insurance  pay- 
ments), and  tax  law,  as  well  as  some  actions  and  culturally 
determined  behaviors  of  family  members,  physicians,  cler- 
ics and  undertakers  axe  all  initiated  by  the  determination 
that  a  death  has  occurred.  Were  there  good  reason  for  one 
branch  or  another  of  the  law  or  one  or  another  cultural  in- 
stitution to  employ  a  different  "definition"  of  death.  logic 
would  not  preclude  such  a  step.  But  in  fact,  society  has 
found  it  desirable  to  employ  a  single  standard  for  declaring 
death  in  all  these  circumstances  and  no  special-purpose 
definitions  have  been  seriously  advanced.  Calling  the  same 
person  "dead"  for  one  purpose  and  "alive"  for  another 
would  engender  nothing  but  confusion.5  Thus  in  setting 
forth  the  law  in  statutory  form,  the  wisest  and  most  cau- 
tious course  (furthering  the  principle  of  incrementalism  as 
well)  would  be  to  adopt  a  rule  recognizing  the  unity  ot  tne 
concept  of  death.  Such  a  "definition"  of  death  can  be  ap- 
plied in  all  appropriate  circumstances;  if  a  special  need  is 
identified  for  acting  on  a  different  basis,  a  separate 
status— other  than  that  of  being  "dead"— could  be  defined 
for  that  purpose.* 


'Roger  B.  Dworkin.  "Death  in  Context."  48  Ind.  L.  /.  623.  629 
(1973). 

'See,  e.g.  Fred  Fabro.  "Bacchiochi  vs.  Johnson  Memorial  Hospi- 
tal" 45  Conn.  Med.  267  (1981)  chronicling  the  troublesome  case  of 
Melanie  Bacchiochi.  On  February  11.  1981  after  repeated  clinical 
examinations  confirmed  by  electroencephalography,  physicians 
found  she  had  suffered  irreversible  loss  of  total  brain  function. 
Her  physician  was  unwilling  to  remove  her  from  the  respirator  be- 
cause of  legal  uncertainty  since  Connecticut's  statute  on  "brain 
death"  applies  only  to  organ  transplantation.  "It  is  ironic  that  if 
the  patient  had  been  a  donor,  she  could  have  been  pronounced 
dead  on  February  11  and  the  respirator  could  have  been  with- 
drawn. Dead  for  transplantation,  but  not  dead  otherwise!"  Id.  at 
268. 

•Alexander  M.  Capron.  "The  Purpose  of  Death:  A  Reply  to  Profes- 
sor Dworkin,"  48  Ind.  L.J.  640,  643-45  (1973);  Capron  and  Kass, 
op  cit.  at  107-08. 


301 

80  Defining  Death:  Chapter  5 


Finally,  since  the  proposed  statute  is  intended  to  apply 
in  all  situations,  it  ought  not  to  be  incorporated  into  a 
state's  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  (UAGA).  Placing  it 
there  would  create  the  mistaken  impression  that  a  special 
"definition"  of  death  needs  to  be  applied  to  organ  trans- 
plantation, which  is  not  the  case.  (As  a  matter  of  fact,  most 
of  the  respirator-supported  cases  in  which  the  brain- 
oriented  standard  would  be  applicable  are  not  potential  do- 
nors, as  noted  in  Chapter  2.)  Section  7(b)  of  the  UAGA 
makes  the  time  of  death  a  matter  to  be  determined  by  the  at- 
tending physician;  the  proposed  Uniform  Determination  of 
Death  Act  specifies  the  grounds  on  which  such  a  determi- 
nation are  made.  Some  people  have  expressed  concern  that 
a  determination  of  death  in  a  potential  organ  donor  might 
be  made  by  a  physician  with  a  conflict  of  interest,  but  the 
UAGA  specifies  that  the  physician  who  determines  that 
death  has  occurred  "shall  not  participate  in  the  procedures 
for  removing  or  transplanting  a  part."66 


*         *-         ■*- 


"Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  §  7(b),    8  Uniform   Laws  Annot. 
608  (1972). 


23-029  0-83-20 


302 

A'ri.SCiii-Uiivt    C 

Special  Communication 

Guidelines  for  the  Determination  of  Death 

Report  ol  the  Medical  Consultants  on  fhe  Diagnosis  ot  Death  to  the  President's  Commission 
(or  the  Study  ol  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and  Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research 


The  Guidelines  set  forth  in  this  report  repiesent  the  views  ol  the  signatories  is  individuals, 
they  do  not  necessarily  lellecl  the  policy  ot  any  institution  or  prolessional  association  with  which 
any  signatory  is  all.lialed  Alihough  the  practice  ol  individual  signatories  may  vary  sightly, 
s.gnaioi.es  ag.ee  on  Ihe  acceptability  ol  these  guidelines  Jesse  Barbei.  MD  Don  Becker.  MO. 
R.chaid  Behrman.  MD.  JD.  Donald  R  Benne'l  MD.  R.chaid  Be.eslord.  MD.  JD.  Reginald 
B.cktord  MD.  William  A  Black,  Jr.  MD.  Ben.em.n  Boshes.  MD.  PhD.  Philip  Praunsie.n.  MD.  John 
Bu..oughs.  MD.  JD  Russell  Butler.  MD.  John  Ca.onna.  MD.  Shelley  Chou,  MD.  PhD  Kemp  Clark. 
MD  Ronald  C.anlord  MD  Michael  Earnest  MD.  Aloert  Ehle  MD.  Jack  M  Fein.  MD.  Sal  Fiscma. 
MD  JD.  Terrance  G  Furlow.  MD.  JD.  Eli  Goldensohn.  MD:  Jack  G.abow  MD.  Phillip  M  Gieen. 
MD.  A«e  Gren.ik  MD.  Charles  E  Henry.  PhD.  John  Huphes.  MD.  PhD  DM  Howard  Kaulman.  MD. 
Robert  King  MD  Julius  Kore.n.  MD.  Thomas  W  Langlitl.  MD  Cesare  lombroso.  MD  Kevin  M 
Mclniyre  MD  JD  Richard  L  Maslend  MD.  Don  Harper  Mills  MD  JD  Gaelano  Mol.nar.  MD. 
By. on  C  Pevehouse.  MD.  Lawrence  H  Pills.  MD.  A  Bernard  Pleel.  MD.  Fred  Plum,  MD.  Jerome 
Posner.  MD.  Dav.d  Powner.  MD.  Richard  Rovil.  MD.  Peler  Salar.  MD.  Henry  Sch.am.  MD. 
Edward  Schlesmger  MD  Roy  Selby.  MD  James  Snyder.  MD.  Bruce  F  Sorenson.  MD:  Cary 
Suler.  MD.  Barry  Tha.p,  MD.  Fernando  Torres.  MD.  A  Earl  Walker.  MD.  Arthur  Ward.  MD:  Jack 
Whisnant    MD.  Robert  W.lkus    MD.  and  Harry  Zimmerman.  MD 

The  p.epaianon  ol  this  report  was  facilitated  by  Ihe  Presidents  Commission  bul  Ihe 
guidelines  have  nol  been  passed  on  by  Ihe  Commission  and  are  nol  inlended  as  mailers  lor 
governmental  review  or  adoption.  . 


THE  ADVENT  of  effective  artificial 
cardiopulmonary  support  for  severely 
brain-injured  persons  has  created 
some  confusion  during  the  past  sev- 
eral decades  about  the  determination 
of  death.  Previously,  loss  of  heart  and 
lung  functions  was  an  easily  observ- 
able and  sufficient  basis  for  diagnos- 
ing death,  whether  the  initial  failure 
occurred  in  the  brain,  the  heart  and 
lungs,  or  elsewhere  in  the  body.  Irre- 

For  editorial  comment 
see  p  2194. 

versible  failure  of  either  the  heart 
and  lungs  or  the  brain  precluded  the 
continued  functioning  of  the  other. 
Now,  however,  circulation  and  respi- 
ration can  be  maintained  by  means  of 
a  mechanical  respirator  and  other 
medical  interventions,  despite  a  loss 
of  all  brain  functions.  In  these  cir- 
cumstances, we  recognize  as  dead  an 
individual  whose  loss  of  brain  func- 
tions is  complete  and  irreversible. 

Repnnl  reouesls  to  Joanne  Lynn.  MD.  Assistant 
Dneclor  lo.  Med.cal  Slud.es,  President's  Commis- 
sion tor  Ihe  Study  ol  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine 
and  Biomedical  end  Behavioial  Research.  Suile 
665.  ?000  K  St  NW.  Washington.  DC  ?O006 


To  recognize  reliably  that  death 
has  occurred,  accurate  criteria  must 
be  available  for  physicians'  use.  These 
now  fall  into  two  groups,  to  be  applied 
depending  on  the  clinical  situation. 
When  respiration  and  circulation 
have  irreversibly  ceased,  there  is  no 
need  to  assess  brain  functions  di- 
rectly. When  cardiopulmonary  func- 
tions are  artificially  maintained,  neu- 
rological criteria  must  be  used  to 
assess  whether  brain  functions  have 
ceased  irreversibly. 

More  than  half  of  the  states  now 
recognize,  through  statutes  or  judicial 
decisions,  that  death  may  be  deter- 
mined on  the  basis  of  irreversible 
cessation  of  all  functions  of  the  brain. 
Law  in  the  remaining  states  has  not 
yet  departed  from  the  older,  common- 
law  view  that  death  has  not  occurred 
until  "all  vital  functions"  (whether  or 
not  artificially  maintained)  have 
ceased.  The  language  of  the  statutes 
has  not  been  uniform  from  state  to 
state,  and  the  diversity  of  proposed 
and  enacted  laws  has  created  sub- 
stantial confusion.  Consequently,  the 
American  Bar  Association,  the  Amer- 
ican   Medical    Association,    the    Na- 


2184        JAMA.    Nov    13.    1981—  Vol    246.    No.    19 


tional  Conference  of  Commissioners 
on  Uniform  State  Laws,  and  the  Pres- 
ident's Commission  for  the  Study  of 
Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and 
Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research 
have  proposed  the  following  model 
statute,  intended  for  adoption  in 
every  jurisdiction: 

UNIFORM  DETERMINATION  OF 

DEATH  ACT 
An  individual  who  has  sustained  either 
(II  irreversible  cessation  of  circulatory 
and  respiratory  functions,  or  (2)  irrevers- 
ible cessation  of  all  functions  of  the  entire 
brain,  including  the  brain  stem,  is  dead.  A 
determination  of  death  musl  be  made  i' 
accordance  wilh  accepted  medical  stai. 
dards. 

This  wording  has  also  been  endorsed 
by  the  American  Academy  of  Neurol- 
ogy and  the  American  Electroen- 
cephalographic  Society. 

The  statute  relies  on  the  existence 
of  "accepted  medical  standards"  for 
determining  that  death  has  occurred. 
The  medical  profession,  based  on 
carefully  conducted  research  and  ex- 
tensive clinical  experience,  has  found 
that  death  can  be  determined  reliably 
by  either  cardiopulmonary  or  neuro- 
logical criteria.  The  tests  used  for 
determining  cessation  of  brain  func- 
tions have  changed  and  will  continue 
to  do  so  with  the  advent  of  new 
research  and  technologies  The  "Har- 
vard criteria"  (JAMA  1908,205:337- 
340)  are  widely  accepted,  but  ad- 
vances in  recent  years  have  led  to  the 
proposal  of  other  criteria.  As  an  aid 
to  the  implementation  of  the  pro- 
posed uniform  statute,  we  provide 
here  one  statement  of  currently 
accepted  medical  standards. 

INTRODUCTION 

The  criteria  that  physicians  use  in 

Diagnosis  ot  Death 


303 


determining  that  death  has  occurred 
should  (I)  eliminate  errors  in  classi- 
fying a  living  individual  as  dead;  (2) 
alio*  as  few  errors  as  possible  in 
classifying  a  dead  body  as  alive;  (3) 
allow  a  determination  to  be  made 
without  unreasonable  delay;  (4)  be 
adaptable  to  a  variety  of  clinical 
situations;  and  (5)  be  explicit  and 
accessible  to  verification. 

Because  it  would  be  undesirable  for 
any  guidelines  to  be  mandated  by 
legislation  or  regulation  or  to  be 
inflexibly  established  in  case  law,  the 
proposed  Uniform  Determination  of 
Death  Act  appropriately  specifies 
only  "accepted  medical  standards." 
Local,  state,  and  national  institutions 
and  professional  organizations  arc 
.encouraged  to  examine  and  publish 
their  practices. 

The  following  guidelines  represent 
a  distillation  of  current  practice  in 
regard  to  the  determination  of  death. 
Only  the  most  commonly  available 
and  verified  tests  have  been  included. 
The  time  of  death  recorded  on  a  death 
certificate  is  at  present  a  matter  of 
local  practice  and  is  not  covered  in 
this  document. 

These  guidelines  are  advisory. 
Their  successful  use  requires  a  com- 
petent and  judicious  physician,  expe- 
rienced in  clinical  examination  and 
the  relevant  procedures  All  periods 
of  observation  listed  in  these  guide- 
lines require  the  patient  to  be  under 
the  care  of  a  physician.  Considering 
the  responsibility  entailed  in  the 
determination  of  death,  consultation 
is  recommended  when  appropriate. 

The  outline  of  the  criteria  is  set 
forth  below  in  boldface  letters.  The 
lightface  text  that  follows  each  head- 
ing explains  its  meaning  In  addition, 
the  two  sets  of  criteria  (cardiopulmo- 
nary and  neurological)  are  followed 
by  a  presentation  of  the  major  com- 
plicating conditions:  drug  and  meta- 
bolic intoxication,  hypothermia, 
young  age,  and  shock.  It  is  of  para- 
mount importance  that  anyone  refer- 
ring to  these  guidelines  be  thoroughly 
familiar  with  the  entire  document, 
including  explanatory  notes  and  com- 
plicating conditions. 

THE  CRITERIA 
FOR  DETERMINATION  OF  DEATH 

An  individual  presenting  the  find- 
ings in  cifhvr  section  A  (cardiopulmo- 
nary) or  section    B  (neurological)   is 


dead  In  either  section,  a  diagnosis  of 
death  requires  that  both  cessation  of 
functions,  as  set  forth  in  subsection  1, 
and  irreversibility,  as  set  forth  in 
subsection  2,  be  demonstrated. 

A.  An  individual  with  irreversible  ces- 
sation of  circulatory  and  respiratory 
functions  is  dead. 

I.  Cessation  is  recognized  by  an 
appropriate  clinical  examination. 

Clinical  examination  will  disclose 
at  least  the  absence  of  responsive- 
ness, heartbeat,  and  respiratory  ef- 
fort. Medical  circumstances  may  re- 
quire the  use  of  confirmatory  tests, 
such  as  an  ECG. 

2.  lrrc\erstbitity  is  recognized  b\  per- 
sistent cessation  of  functions  during  an 
appropriate  period  of  observation  and/or 
trial  of  therapy. 

In  clinical  situations  where  death  is 
expected,  where  the  course  has  been 
gradual,  and  where  irregular  agonal 
respiration  or  heartbeat  finally 
ceases,  the  period  of  observation  fol- 
lowing the  cessation  may  be  only  the 
few  minutes  required  to  complete  the 
examination.  Similarly,  if  resuscita- 
tion is  not  undertaken  and  ventricu- 
lar fibrillation  and  standstill  develop 
in  a  monitored  patient,  the  required 
period  of  observation  thereafter  may 
be  as  short  as  a  few  mintues.  When  a 
possible  death  is  unobserved,  unex- 
pected, or  sudden,  the  examination 
may  need  to  be  more  detailed  and 
repeated  over  a  longer  period,  while 
appropriate  resuscitative  effort  is 
maintained  as  a  test  of  cardiovascular 
responsiveness.  Diagnosis  in  individu- 
als who  are  first  observed  with  rigor 
mortis  or  putrefaction  may  require 
only  the  observation  period  necessary 
to  establish  that  fact. 

B.  An  individual  v»iih  irreversible  ces- 
sation of  all  functions  of  the  entire  brain, 
including  the  brain  stem,  is  dead.  The 
"functions  of  the  entire  brain"  that 
are  relevant  to  the  diagnosis  are 
those  that  are  clinically  ascertain- 
able. Where  indicated,  the  clinical 
diagnosis  is  subject  to  confirmation 
by  laboratory  tests,  as  described  in 
the  following  portions  of  the  text. 
Consultation  with  a  physician  experi- 
enced in  this  diagnosis  is  advisable. 

1.  Cessation  is  recognized  when  evalu- 
ation discloses  findings  of  a  and  b: 

s.  Cerebral  functions  arc  absent,  and 

There  must  be  deep  coma,  that  is, 
cerebral  unreceptivily  and  unrespon- 


sivity.  Medical  circumstanres  may 
require  the  use  of  confirmatory  stud- 
ies such  as  an  EEC  or  blood-flow 
study. 

b.  brain  stem  functions  are  absent. 
Reliable  testing  of  brain  stem  re- 
flexes requires  a  perceptive  and  expe- 
rienced physician  using  adequate 
stimuli.  Pupillary  light,  corneal,  ocu- 
locephalic,  oculovestibular,  oropha- 
ryngeal, and  respiratory  (apnea)  re- 
flexes should  be  tested.  When  these 
reflexes  cannot  be  adequately  as- 
sessed, confirmatory  tests  are  recom- 
mended. 

Adequate  testing  for  apnea  is  very 
important.  An  accepted  method  is 
ventilation  with  pure  oxygen  or  an 
oxygen  and  carbon  dioxide  mixture 
for  ten  minutes  before  withdrawal  of 
the  ventilator,  followed  by  passive 
flow  of  oxygen.  (This  procedure 
allows  PaCO-  to  rise  without  hazard- 
ous hypoxia.)  Hypercarbia  adequately 
stimulates  respiratory  effort  within 
30  seconds  when  Paco;  is  greater  than 
60  mm  Hg.  A  ten-minute  period  of 
apnea  is  usually  sufficient  to  attain 
this  level  of  hypercarbia.  Testing  of 
arterial  blood  gases  can  be  used  to 
confirm  this  level.  Spontaneous 
breathing  efforts  indicate  that  part  of 
the  brain  stem  is  functioning. 

Peripheral  nervous  system  activity 
and  spinal  cord  reflexes  may  persist 
after  death.  True  decerebrate  or 
decorticate  posturing  or  seizures  are 
inconsistent  with  the  diagnosis  of 
death. 

2.  IrrcMTsibilily  is  recognized  when 
evaluation  discloses  findings  of  a  and  b 
and  c: 

a.  The  cause  of  coma  is  established 
and  is  sufficient  to  account  for  the  loss  of 
brain  functions,  and  .  .  . 

Most  difficulties  with  the  determi- 
nation of  death  on  the  basis  of  neuro- 
logical criteria  have  resulted  from 
inadequate  attention  to  this  basic 
diagnostic  prerequisite.  In  addition  to 
a  careful  clinical  examination  and 
investigation  of  history,  relevant 
knowledge  of  causation  may  be 
acquired  by  computed  tomographic 
scan,  measurement  of  core  tempera- 
ture, drug  screening,  ERG,  angiogra- 
phy, or  other  procedures. 

b.  Ihr  possibility  of  recovery  of  any 
brain  functions  is  excluded,  and  .  .  . 

The  most  important  reversible  con- 
ditions are  sedation,  hypothermia, 
neuromuscular   blockade,   and   shock. 


JAMA.    Nov    13.    1981— Vol    246.    No      19 


Diagnosis  ot  Death      2185 


304 


In  I  he  unusual  circumstance  where  a 
sulliiirnt  ransr  rannot  be  estab- 
lished, irreversibility  ran  lie  reliably 
inferred  only  afler  extensive  evalua- 
tion for  ilrui!  intoxication,  extended 
observation,  and  other  testing  A 
determination  that  blood  flow  to  the 
brain  is  absent  can  be  used  to  demon- 
strate a  sufficient  and  irreversible 
condition. 

c.  the  cessation  of  all  brain  functions 
persists  for  an  appropriate  period  of 
oh-cnatinn  and/or  trial  of  therapy. 

Even  when  coma  is  known  to  have 
started  at  an  earlier  time,  the  absence 
of  all  brain  functions  must  be  estab- 
lished by  an  experienced  physician 
at  the  initiation  of  the  observation 
period.  The  duration  of  observation 
periods  is  a  matter  of  clinical  judg- 
ment, and  some  physicians  recom- 
mend shorter  or  longer  periods  than 
those  niven  here. 

Except  for  patients  with  drug 
intoxication,  hypothermia,  young  age, 
or  shock,  medical  centers  with  sub- 
stantial experience  in  diagnosing 
death  neurologically  report  no  eases 
of  brain  functions  returning  following 
a  six-hour  cessation,  documented  by 
clinical  examination  and  confirmato- 
ry EEC.  In  the  absence  of  confirma- 
tory tests,  a  period  of  observation  of 
at  least  12  hours  is  recommended 
when  an  irreversible  condition  is  well 
established.  For  anoxic  brain  damage 
where  the  extent  of  damage  is  more 
difficult  to  ascertain,  observation  for 
2J  hours  is  generally  desirable.  In 
anoxic  injury,  the  observation  period 
may  be  reduced  if  a  test  shows  cessa- 
tion of  cerebral  blood  flow  or  if  an 
EEG  shows  electrocerebral  silence  in 
an  adult  patient  without  drug  intoxi- 
cation, hypothermia,  or  shock. 

Confirmation  of  clinical  findings  by 
EEG  is  desirable  when  objective  doc- 
umentation is  needed  to  substantiate 
the  clinical  findings.  Electrocerebral 
silence  verifies  irreversible  loss  of 
cortical  functions,  except  in  patients 
with  drug  intoxication  or  hypother- 
mia. (Important  technical  details  are 
provided  in  "Minimal  Technical  Stan- 
dards for  EEG  Recording  in  Sus- 
pected Cerebral  Death"  [Guidelines  in 
EEG  19ltn.  Atlanta,  American  Elec- 
troencephalograph'^ Society,  1980. 
section  4,  pp  19-2-1].)  When  joined 
with  the  clinical  findings  of  absent 
brain  stem  functions,  electrocerebral 
silence  confirms  the  diagnosis. 

2186       JAMA.   Nov    13.    1981-Vol    246.   No.    IB 


Complete  cessation  of  circulation  to 
the  normnthrrmir  adult  brain  for 
more  than  ten  minutes  is  incompati- 
ble with  survival  of  brain  tissue. 
Documentation  of  this  circulatory 
failure  is  therefore  evidence  of  death 
of  the  entire  brain.  Knur- vessel  intra- 
cranial angiography  is  definitive  for 
diagnosing  cessation  of  circulation  to 
the  entire  brain  (both  cerebrum  and 
posterior  fossa)  but  entails  substan- 
tial practical  difficulties  and  risks. 
Tests  are  available  that  assess  circu- 
lation only  in  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres, namely  radioisotope  bolus 
cerebral  angiography  and  gamma 
camera  imaging  with  radioisotope 
cerebral  angiography.  Without  com- 
plicating conditions,  absent  cerebral 
blood  flow  as  measured  by  these  tests, 
in  conjunction  with  the  clinical  deter- 
mination of  cessation  of  all  brain 
functions  for  at  least  six  hours,  is 
diagnostic  of  death. 

COMPLICATING  CONDITIONS 
A.  Drug  and  Metabolic  Intoxication. — 
Drug  intoxication  is  the  most  serious 
problem  in  the  determination  of 
death,  especially  when  multiple  drugs 
are  used.  Cessation  of  brain  functions 
caused  by  the  sedative  and  anesthetic 
drugs,  such  as  barbiturates,  benzodi- 
azepines, meprobamate,  methaqua- 
lone,  and  trichloroethylene,  may  be 
completely  reversible  even  though 
they  produce  clinical  cessation  of 
brain  functions  and  electrocerebral 
silence.  In  cases  where  there  is  any 
likelihood  of  sedative  presence,  toxi- 
cology screening  for  all  likely  drugs  is 
required.  If  exogenous  intoxication  is 
found,  death  may  not  be  declared 
until  the  intoxicant  is  metabolized  or 
intracranial  circulation  is  tested  and 
found  to  have  ceased. 

Total  paralysis  may  cause  unre- 
sponsiveness, areflexia.  and  apnea 
that  closely  simulates  death.  Expo- 
sure to  drugs  such  as  neuromuscular 
blocking  agents  or  aminoglycoside 
antibiotics,  and  diseases  like  my- 
•  asthenia  gravis  are  usually  apparent 
by  careful  review  of  the  history-  Pr0" 
longed  paralysis  after  use  of  succinyl- 
choline  chloride  and  related  drugs 
requires  evaluation  for  pseudocholin- 
esterase  deficiency.  If  there  is  any 
question,  low-dose  atropine  stimula- 
tion, electromyogram.  peripheral 
nerve  stimulation,  EEG,  tests  of 
intracranial  circulation,  or  extended 


observation,  as  indicated,  will  make 
the  diagnosis  clear. 

In  drug-induced  rnma,  EEG  arl"i- 
ly  may  return  or  persist  while  > 
patient  remains  unresponsive,  nnd 
therefor.'  the  EEG  may  be  an  impor- 
tant evaluation  along  with  extended 
observation.  If  the  EEG  shows  elec- 
trocerebral silence,  short  latency  au- 
dilory  or  somnloscnsory-cvokcd  po- 
tentials may  be  used  to  test  brain 
stem  functions,  since  these  potentials 
are  unlikely  In  he  affected  by  drugs. 

Some  severe  illnesses  (eg,  hepatic 
encephalopathy,  hyperosmolar  coma, 
and  preterminal  uremia)  ran  cause 
deep  coma.  Before  irreversible  cessa- 
tion of  brain  functions  can  be  deter- 
mined, metabolic  abnormalities 
should  be  considered  and,  if  possible, 
corrected.  Confirmatory  tests  of  cir- 
culation or  EEG  may  be  necessary. 

B.  Hypothermia.— Criteria  for  reli- 
able recognition  of  death  are  not 
available  in  the  presence  of  hypother- 
mia (below  32.2  °C  core  temperature). 
The  variables  of  cerebral  circulation 
in  hypothermic  patients  are  not  suffi- 
ciently well  studied  to  know  whether 
tests  of  absent  or  diminished  circula- 
tion are  confirmatory.  Hypothe- 
can  mimic  brain  death  by  ordi. 
clinical  criteria  and  can  protect 
against  neurological  damage  due  to 
hypoxia.  Further  complications  arise 
since  hypothermia  also  usually  pre- 
cedes and  follows  death.  If  these 
complicating  factors  make  it  unclear 
whether  an  individual  is  alive,  the 
only  available  measure  to  resolve  the 
issue  is  to  restore  normolhermia. 
Hypothermia  is  not  a  common  cause 
of  difficulty  in  the  determination  of 
death. 

C.  Children.— The  brains  of  infants 
and  young  children  have  increased 
resistance  to  damage  and  may  recover 
substantial  functions  even  after  ex- 
hibiting unresponsiveness  on  neuro- 
logical examination  for  longer  periods 
compared  with  adults.  Physicians 
should  be  particularly  cautious  in 
applying  neurological  criteria  to  de- 
termine death  in  children  younger 
than  5  years. 

D.  Shock.— Physicians  should  also 
be  particularly  cautious  in  applying 
neurological  criteria  to  determine 
death  in  patients  in  shock  becau;  )e 
reduction  in  cerebral  circulation  ^an 
render  clinical  examination  and  labo- 
ratory tests  unreliable. 

Diagnosis  of  Death 


305 


5di5t'oiriaIls 


Epidermolysis  Bullosa  Research  Association        Guidelines  for  the  Determination  of  Death 


Voluntary  health  associations  have  made  enormous  contribu- 
tions to  the  control  of  many  major  diseases  The  National 
Tuberculosis  Association  (NTA).  established  in  I90V  was  one 
of  the  first  to  be  organized,  and  others  that  followed  patterned 
their  organisational  structure  and  activities  after  the  NTA.  The 
major  strength  of  voluntary  health  groups  is  the  cooperative 
effort  and  understanding  they  create  between  physicians  and 
lav  persons  who  together  share  responsibilities  on  governing 
boards  and  committees. 

The  main  activities  of  volunrary  health  associations  are 
support  of  research,  public  education  service  to  patients, 
support  of  professional  education,  and  advice  ro  government 
on  legislation  and  reputation  The  control  of  tuberculosis  and 
the  conquest  of  poliomyelitis,  advances  in  the  prevention  and 
tieatment  of  heart  disease,  and  the  success  of  renal  dialysis  and 
transplantation  are  examples  of  what  can  be  accomplished  by 
voluntary  health  agencies.  These  successes  have  served  to 
encourage  the  formation  of  other  groups  whose  members  have 
a  special  concern  for  a  disease  that  has  afflicted  a  family 
member  or  friend.  Most  of  the  voluntary  health  groups 
organized  in  recent  years  have  been  small  in  size  and  have 
directed  theit  attention  to  relatively  uncommon  diseases.  These 
otganizations  face  an  uphill  battle  for  recognition,  are  unable  to 
raise  large  sums  of  money  to  support  their  activities,  and  often 
are  battling  against  diseases  that  will  not  yield  to  current 
research  technology.  Ofien,  however,  the  greater  the  challenge, 
the  greater  the  enthusiasm  of  those  who  are  being  challenged. 
A  recent  addition  to  the  voluntary  health  movement  is  the 
Epidermolysis  Bullosa  Research  Association.  Although  the 
prevalence  of  epidermolysis  bullosa  in  the  United  States  is  not 
precisely  known,  the  new  association  has  identified  more  than 
1.500  cases  and  believes  that  through  increased  research  this 
distressing  disorder  may  either  be  prevenred  or  more  defini- 
tively treated.  Epidermolysis  bullosa  is  a  group  of  inherited  skin 
disorders,  characterized  by  the  formation  of  blisters  that  follow 
mild  trauma.  The  genetic  basis  for  these  disorders  make  them  a 
lifelong  problem  for  those  unfortunate  enough  to  inherit  the 
disorder.  Like  other  chronic  diseases,  it  arouses  greater  concern 
and  interest  in  the  establishment  of  a  society  than  do  acute 
self-limited  diseases. 

The  Epidermolysis  Bullosa  Research  Association  is  interested 
in  receiving  reports  of  research  on  epidermolysis  bullosa,  in 
recruiting  both  lay  and  medical  professionals  to  its  ranks,  and, 
of  course,  in  receiving  donations  to  advance  its  cause. 
Interested  persons  should  contact  the  executive  director  of  the 
association  at  29V>  Avenue  W.  Brooklyn,  NY  11229- 

U  pi  Haw    R      BaHCLAV.  MD 


Add'esi     atMonat    communication*    to    Ihe    Editor.    S35   N    Dearborn    Si. 
CnicaQO.    H.    6O810. 


The  report  on  Guidelines  for  the  Determination  of  Death*"  in 
this  issue  (p  21H4)  is  a  landmark  document  with  far-reaching 
medical,  ethical,  and  legal  implications.  It  is  a  summary  of 
currently  accepted  medical  practices  for  the  determination  of 
death,  both  cardiorespiratory  and  neurological,  although  the 
majority  of  the  report  is  devoted  to  the  diagnosis  of 
neurological,  or  brain,  death  Physicians  from  numerous 
specialities  contributed  to  the  drafting  of  this  report,  which  was 
coordinated  by  the  stalT  of  the  President's  Commission  for  the 
Study  of  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and  Biomedical  and 
Behavioral  Research.  These  guidelines  are  included  as  an 
appendix  to  the  more  comprehensive  report  by  the  President  s 
Commission  on  "Defining  Death:  A  Report  on  the  Medical. 
Legal  and  Ethical  Issues  in  the  Determination  of  Death"  (this 
entire  report  was  approved  by  the  President's  Commission  and 
sent  to  the  President  on  July  9.  1981). 

Until  now,  the  most  widely  accepted  standards  for  brain 
death  in  the  United  States  have  been  the  criteria  developed  by 
the  Ad  Hoc  Committee  of  the  Harvard  Medical  School  to 
Examine  the  Definition  of  Brain  Death,  published  in  JAMA  in 
196S  (205.337-340).  These  new  guidelines  are  an  update  of 
currently  accepted  standards  in  the  light  of  a  gieat  body  of 
clinical  experience  accumulated  since  the  original  report  of  the 
Harvard  Committee,  and  the  development  and  refinement  of 
new  technologies  in  the  laboratory  confirmation  of  the 
diagnosis. 

This  report  is  important  primarily  because  so  many  physi- 
cians were  able  to  reach  a  consensus  on  a  common  set  of 
guidelines,  even  though  there  were  (and  still  are)  differences  of 
opinion  on  specific  aspects  of  the  criteria,  and  the  signatories 
were  aware  of  the  ethical  and  legal  implications  of  developing  a 
set  of  national  standards  For  this  many  prnsioans  from  the 
fields  of  neurology,  neurosurgery,  electroencephalography, 
critical  care  medicine,  anesthesiology,  and  legal  medicine  to 
reach  a  consensus  is  truly  a  remarkable  achievement,  of  which 
the  medical  profession  can  be  proud.  Efforts  such  as  this 
suggest  that  physicians  have  recognized  the  need  fot  coopera- 
tion in  developing  standards  in  areas  of  controversy.  In  the  next 
few  decades,  it  will  become  more  apparent  to  the  medical 
community  that  it  will  need  to  take  positions  on  even  more 
controversial  issues  Future  statements  will  cover  such  areas  as 
organ  donation,  "do  not  resuscitate"  orders,  and  guidelines  for 
the  termination  of  treatment  of  "hopelessly  ill"  patients. 

This  report  is  not  the  final  word  on  standards  for 
determining  death,  but  it  is  an  important  step  forward  in 
society's  attempts  to  deal  with  bioethical  dilemmas  brought 
about  by  advances  in  medical  technology,  and  it  further 
reinforces  the  view  that  the  medical  profession  must  and  will 
continue  to  assume  a  leadership  role  in  these  endeavors. 

VX'ntiAM  R    Baici-ay.  MD 


2194       JAMA.   Now    13.    1981— Vol   246.   No.    19 


Editorials 


306 

ATTACHMENT  D 
Excerpts  from 


Catastrophic  Diseases: 
Who  Decides  What? 


A  Psychosocial  and  Legal  A  nalysis 

of  the  Problems  Posed  by  Hemodialysis 

and  Organ  Transplantation 


Jay  Katz  and  Alexander  Morgan  Capron 


Russell  Sage  Foundation         New  York 


1975 


307 

196  Stages  of  Decisionmaking 

*  *  + 


4.  Selection  of  Donors 

One  resource  for  the  modern  treatment  of  the  catastrophic  illnesses  dis- 
cussed here  is  unique:  organs  for  transplantation.  Since  this  resource  is  so 
unusual,  we  have  chosen  to  treat  it  separately  from  the  discussion  of  those 
resources  (including  artificial  organs)  whose  supply  is  largely  dependent 
on  economic  factors.  We  begin  with  a  discussion  of  formulating  policy  on 
how  to  obtain  organs  (which  is  brief  in  light  of  the  similarity  of  the  issues 
to  the  questions  discussed  concerning  the  distribution  of  resources);  this  is 
followed  by  sections  in  which  donations  from  living  and  dead  persons  are 
discussed. 

a.  Policies  on  Obtaining  Organs.  As  is  true  for  other  resources,  the  cen- 
tral fact  about  transplantable  organs  is  their  scarcity.  Consequently,  well 
thought-out  policies  are  required  to  increase  the  supply.  The  least  expensive 
and  most  readily  available  sources  consists  of  cadaver  organs,  primarily 
from  accident  victims."9 

Prior  to  1968,  organ  donation  in  this  country  was  complicated  by  anach- 
ronistic legal  provisions  designed  to  prohibit  graverobbing  and  by  the 
absence  of  clear  rules  specifying  the  interests  which  could  exist  in  a  dead 
body  and  who  could  exercise  them.  The  promulgation  of  the  Uniform 
Anatomical  Gift  Act  (UAGA)  in  the  summer  of  1968,  and  its  subsequent 
adoption  by  all  states  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  went  a  long  way 
to  cut  through  the  fog  which  had  enshrouded  the  subject.  Under  the  Act, 
a  person  has  the  right  during  his  lifetime  to  permit  or  forbid  the  use  of  his 
organs  for  purposes  of  treatment,  research,  and  teaching  after  his  death; 
if  he  fails  to  act,  the  organs  can  be  donated  by  his  next-of-kin  (according 
to  an  order  of  priority  established  by  the  Act)  after  the  person  has  died. 
The  donee  can  be  an  individual  patient  or  a  physician  or  hospital,  with  the 
latter  being  free  to  use  the  organs  as  needed  locally  or  elsewhere."0 


88  See,  e.g.,  Dukcminicr,  Supplying  Organs  for  Transplantation,  68  Mich.  L.  Rev. 
811,  814-15  (1970) — citing  statistics  that  10,000  kidney  transplants  could  be  per- 
formed per  year  in  this  country  if  immunological  problems  are  solved,  and  that 
there  are  approximately  10,600  suitable  cadaver  kidneys  available  each  year. 

80  Thus,  the  organ-typing  and  patient-matching  program  operated  for  kidneys  by 
Dr.  Paul  Terasaki's  group  at  U.C.L.A.  provides  for  hospitals  to  share  the  kidneys 
available  to  them  on  a  nationwide  basis,  for  which  they  receive  "credits"  that  put 
them  higher  on  the  list  for  a  cadaver  organ  the  next  time  a  "compatible"  one  is 
nvailable.  See  Terasaki,  Wilkinson  Sc  McClelland,  National  Transplant  Communica- 


308 


Formulation  of  Policy  197 

In  effect,  the  UAGA  creates  a  "market"  system  with  a  zero  price  tor 
organs  (although  the  donee,  by  custom  or  contract,  sometimes  pays  the 
cost  of  the  donor's  final  hospitalization  as  well  as  the  expense  of  removing 
the  organ).  The  system  relies  on  individual  choice,  with  a  leading  role 
being  taken  by  physicians  who  in  most  circumstances  are  the  initiators  of 
the  donation.  While  no  reliable  figures  arc  yet  available  to  establish  the 
impact  the  UAGA  has  had  on  the  level  of  donation,  it  is  generally  agreed 
that  not  enough  organs  are  being  donated  to  meet  present  need,  and  some 
commentators  doubt  that  the  current  method  will  ever  produce  sufficient 
donations.00 

In  its  place  a  number  of  alternatives  are  possible.  The  first  would  simply 
add  a  payment  procedure  to  UAGA-type  organ  transfers.  Although  the 
Act  speaks  of  "donations,"  its  terms  do  not  prohibit  sales  as  well.  It  is  un- 
certain, however,  that  individuals  would  express  much  interest  in  an  offer 
to  sell  a  right  to  one's  organs  after  death  (with  present  payments),  since 
the  purchaser  would  have  little  assurance  that  the.seller  would  die  at  a  time 
and  place  or  in  a  manner  conducive  to  useful  organ  donation."1  It  would 
be  possible,  however,  to  make  payment  to  a  terminally  ill  patient,  or,  after 
his  death,  to  his  estate.  Sales  of  this  type  might,  however,  pose  serious 
psychological  threats  for  dying  patients  and  impose  unwanted  pressures  on 
the  next-of-kin. 

The  sale  of  "spare"  organs  by  living  donors  for  immediate  delivery  raises 
fewer  logistical  and  psychological  problems.  Jesse  Dukeminier,  Jr.,  found 
"no  statute  in  an  American  state  expressly  prohibiting  the  sale  of  a  spare 
organ"02  but  nevertheless  suggested  that  making  a  payment  to  a  live  donor 
raises  the  prospect  of  civil  and  criminal  liability  for  the  physician  removing 
the  organ.  While  we  do  not  share  his  concern  on  these  points,  we  doubt 
that  payment  is  wise  for  policy  reasons.  As  Richard  M.  Titmuss  has  argued 
with  considerable  force,  a  major  fault  with  the  American  system  of  collect- 
ing blood  is  that  the  existence  of  paid  donors  discourages  volunteers.*3 
While  all  the  data  necessary  to  support  his  argument  are  not  available,  the 

tions  Network,  218  J. A.M. A.  1674  (1971).  This  type  of  arrangement  is  discussed  in 
greater  detail  in  Chapter  Nine. 

9nSee,  e.g.,  Sanders  &  Dukeminier,  note  53  supra,  at  394  ff.\  Note.  Compulsory 
Removal  of  Cadaver  Organs,  69  Colum.  L.  Rev.  693  (1969)  [hereinafter  cited  as 
Compulsory  Removal]. 

01  If  the  purchaser  is  the  state  (or  other  national  organization)  the  prpblem  of 
location  is  reduced  somewhat.  Were  A  to  buy  the  right  to  fl's  organs  at  the  time  of 
the  latter's  demise,  A  would  not  want  B  to  die  in  a  distant  city  where  his  organs 
would  do  A  no  good.  Were  the  government  to  purchase  the  organs,  it  might  be  less 
concerned,  since  they  could  probably  be  put  to  use  in  any  of  a  number  of  locations. 

82  Dukeminier,  note  88  supra,  at  850. 

»3  R.  Titmuss.  The  Gift  Relationship:  From  Human  Blood  to  Social  Pouar 
(1971). 


309 

198 

Stages  of  Decisionmaking 

danger  that  payment  for  organs  (kidneys  in  particular)  would  decrease 
"altruism"  among  donors  and  their  next-of-kin  is  one  reason  for  not  per- 
mitting payment  for  organs.0*  Furthermore,  since  the  poor  would  probably 
sell  organs  disproportionately,  this  system  would  probably  be  subject  to  a 
charge  of  "exploitation." 

An  alternative  which  is  likely  to  increase  the  supply  would  be  to  presume 
that  organs  may  be  removed  from  any  corpse  unless  a  prior  objection  has 
been  raised.  In  the  proposal  made  by  Dukeminier  and  Sanders,"  objection 
could  be  raised  "either  by  the  decedent  during  his  life  or  by  his  next-of-kin 
after  the  decedent's  death.""  Giving  a  role  to  the  relatives  is  intended  to 
permit  them  to  protect  their  religious  beliefs  and  is  also  a  recognition  that 
most  transplanters  would  hesitate  to  go  ahead  if  relatives  were  to  claim  that 
the  deceased  objected  to  the  removal  of  his  organs— even  if  they  could 
produce  no  "proof"  of  this  fact  within  the  short  time  in  which  organs 
remain  "viable"  after  a  person's  death.  Yet  as  others  have  noted,  by  requir- 
ing the  transplanters  to  make  sure  that  the  relatives  do  not  object,  the 
Dukeminier-Sanders  plan  places  as  much  of  a  burden  (in  terms  of  effort  to 
secure  consent  and  danger  of  delay)  on  the  system  as  the  existing  pro- 
cedure.87 The  debate  thus  turns  on  whether  society  would  find  a  system 
of  choosing  to  give  ("opting-in")  or  choosing  not  to  give  ("opting-out") 
more  acceptable. 

If  the  right  to  object  were  to  be  left  solely  with  the  person  whose  organs 
are  to  be  removed,  the  process  of  obtaining  organs  could  be  greatly  simpli- 
fied and  the  number  of  available  organs  would  doubtless  increase  greatly. 
The  presumption  in  favor  of  routine  salvaging  would  have  to  be  widely 
publicized  and  "opting-out"  made  as  simple  as  sending  a  preaddressed  post- 
card to  a  central  computer  registry  which  could  be  consulted  by  a  surgeon 
prior  to  organ  removal."  Before  the  enactment  of  the  UAGA,  questions 

"If  the  government  purchases  the  organs,  would  it  do  so  in  every  case  (at  a  high 
cost  in  resources  thus  diverted  from  lifesaving  therapy)?  If  not,  on  what  basis  would 
it  decide  when  to  pay  and  when  not?  (If  on  the  basis  of  wealth  of  the  corpse,  why 
not  employ  more  direct  means  of  income  redistribution?)  If  individuals  were  to  buy 
the  organs,  it  would  amount  to  the  creation  of  a  market  system  on  the  distribution 
side,  with  all  the  problems  discussed  earlier  in  subsection  3(c)[i]. 

"  See  Sanders  &  Dukeminier,  note  53  supra,  at  410-13;  Dukeminier,  note  88  supra, 
at  837-42;  Dukeminier  &  Sanders,  Organ  Transplantation:  A  Proposal  for  Routine 
Salvaging  of  Cadaver  Organs,  279  New  Eno.  J.  Med.  413  (1968). 

89  Dukeminier,  note  88  supra,  at  837. 

"Sadler,  Sadler.  Stason  &  Stickcl:  Transplantation:  A  Case  for  Consent,  280 
New  Eno.  J.  Med.  862  (1969). 

"  A  central  renal  registry  was  part  of  a  plan,  along  the  lines  outlined  here,  pro- 
posed by  the  Advisory  Oroup  on  Transplantation  Problems  appointed  by  the  Health 
Minister*  in  Great  Britain  and  chaired  by  Sir  Hector  MacLennan,  M.D.  See  Advice 


310 


Formulation  of  Policy  199 

might  have  arisen  whether  such  an  arrangement  would  give  sufficient  atten- 
tion to  the  next-of-kin's  rights  over  the  corpse.  The  UAGA  made  clear, 
however,  that  these  rights,  if  they  ever  existed,  are  subject  to  alteration  or 
abolition  by  the  legislature;  the  decedent's  determination  to  give  his  organs 
for  transplantation  or  other  use  is  binding,  despite  any  objection  on  the 
part  of  his  relatives.  It  seems  equally  valid  to  reduce  relatives'  control  so 
as  to  permit  removal  of  the  organs  unless  a  deceased  had  objected.  A  more 
difficult  question  is  raised  if  the  relatives  claim  an  objection  on  religious 
grounds.  On  the  one  hand,  the  deceased  was  in  a  position  to  forbid  use  of 
his  body  if  he  shared  his  relatives'  view.  On  the  other  hand,  the  relatives 
may  claim  that  their  religion  does  not  make  requirements  about  the  burial 
of  one's  own  body  but  about  those  of  one's  kin.  This  argument  may  prove 
too  much,  however.  On  this  logic,  could  not  the  relatives  equally  well  claim 
a  "right"  to  control  any  body,  whether  the  deceased  be  a  relative  or  a 
member  of  their  church  or  not?89 

A  more  far-reaching  restriction  on  the  right  to  object  could  abolish  this 
right  altogether,  making  donation  compulsory,100  as  autopsies  already  are 
under  certain  conditions.101 

Moreover,  if  organs  are  treated  as  property  of  the  decedent,  the  decedent 
may  have  no  power  to  order  destruction  of  his  organs  by  burial  or  cremation 
so  long  as  the  organs  have  value.  It  has  been  held  in  a  number  of  cases  that 
a  direction  to  destroy  one's  own  property  at  death  is  against  public  policy 
and  is  therefore  void.102 

While  these  and  other  analogies  suggest  that  the  public  interest  in  saving 
lives  through  transplantation  is  great  enough  to  justify  making  organ  re- 
moval automatic  (when  medically  useful),  the  policy  issues  (such  as  impact 
of  this  method  on  the  emotions  and  personal  feelings  of  the  survivors) 
need  to  be  openly  debated  before  legislatures  take  such  a  step.  Furthermore, 
since  the  donor  is  also  deprived  of  the  right  to  object,  the  religious  con- 
siderations mentioned  previously  would  loom  much  larger.  If  it  is  possible 
for  the  government  to  "accommodate  its  purpose  [i.e.,  saving  lives]  by 


on  the  Question  of  Amending  the  Human  Tissue  Act  1961  (Cmnd.  4106)  National 
Health  Servjte  (1969).  Their  recommendations  were  embodied  in  a  Renal  Trans- 
plant Bill,  which  was  not  ndopted. 

"9  If  the  deceased  had  been  a  member  of  their  church,  he  could  have  chosen  to 
"opt-out"  of  donation  himself. 

100  See  Compulsory  Removal,  note  90  supra. 

101  See,  e.g.,  Young  v.  College  of  Physicians  &  Surgeons,  81  Md.  358,  32  A.  177 
(1895);  Sturgeon  v.  Crosby  Mortuary,  Inc.,  140  Neb.  82,  299  N.W.  378  (1941). 

102  Dukeminier,  note  88  supra,  834.    ■ 


311 


Stages  of  Decisionmaking 
means  which  do  not  impose  such  a  burden,"103  then  compulsory  removal 
of  cadaver  organs  would  ran  afoul  of  the  First  Amendment. 

The  only  way  to  establish  the  need  for  a  compulsory  system,  in  other 
words,  is  to  try  less  restrictive  systems  and  see  if  they  will  produce  an  ade- 
quate supply.  We  believe  that,  for  the  moment,  present  policy,  as  embodied 
in  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act,  ought  to  be  given  a  fair  trial  first. 
Studies  should,  however,  be  conducted  to  determine  whether  the  Act  is 
adequately  facilitating  donations  and  whether  any  of  its  features  should 
be  revised.  The  real  need  for  a  change  in  policy  on  the  obtaining  of  organs 
will  arise  when  and  if  transplantation  technology  overcomes  the  problem 
of  rejection  and  establishes  itself  as  a  highly  successful  form  of  therapy. 
If,  under  these  circumstances,  it  appears  that  a  change  in  procedure  is 
warranted,  prime  consideration  should  be  given  to  the  "opting-out"  system 
proposed  by  the  MacLennan  committee  in  Great  Britain.104  While  it  might 
be  objected  that  in  the  case  of  a  patient  who  had  not  opted-out,  the  attend- 
ing physician  would  feel  unwarranted  pressure  to  forego  necessary  treat- 
ment so  as  to  speed  death,  it  seems  likely  that  the  very  much  greater  supply 
of  organs  that  could  be  expected  under  such  a  system  would  on  the  whole 
reduce  the  pressure  in  each  individual  case. 

b.  Donation  by  Living  Individuals.  Thus  far  the  policies  under  discussion 
have  been  ones  which  require  a  societal  judgment,  and  we  have  spoken  in 
terms  of  legislative  action.  As  we  turn  now  to  issues  that  have  been  dealt 
with  largely  through  the  private  ordering  of  physicians,  hospitals,  patients, 
donors,  and  their  families,  the  question  arises  whether  a  need  exists  for 
more  broadly  representative  groups  to  engage  in  formulating  policy  more 
openly  and  explicitly.  The  following  discussion  will  treat  separately  the  do- 
nation of  paired  and  unpaired  organs,  with  primary  attention  devoted  to 
the  formulation  of  policies  concerning  the  former. 

i.  paired  organs.  As  described  in  Chapter  Four,  living  donors  have 
been  an  important  source  of  kidneys  for  transplantation  since  the  earliest 
days  of  the  procedure.  Patients'  relatives  were  the  donors  in  more  than  30 
percent  of  all  kidney  grafts  to  date  and  they  continue  to  provide  an  impor- 
tant source  of  organs.  Unrelated  living  donors,  by  contrast,  gave  14.5  per- 
cent of  the  kidneys  in  the  14  years  prior  to  1967  for  which  records  are 
available,  but  have  not  been  used  as  donors  at  all  since  1969. 105  Since  the 

103  Braunficld  v.  Brown,  366  U.S.  599,  607  (1961). 

104  See  note  98  supra. 

10*See  Advisory  Committee  to  the  Renal  Transplant  Registry,  Ninth  Report  of 
the  Human  Renal  Transplant  Registry,  220  J.A.M.A.  253  (1972).  In  addition  to  the 
122  organs  included  in  this  figure  for  1953-1966,  and  144  to  date,  there  have  been 
to  date  31  donations  by  spouses,  who  are  also  "unrelated"  in  the  genetic  sense.  On 
the  other  hand,  Dr.  Carl  Fellner  concludes  on  the  basis  of  the  early  reports  (which 
contained  a  finer  breakdown  of  donor  categories)  that  more  than  half  of  the  kidneyi 


312 


Formulation  of  Policy  201 

failure  to  employ  this  source  does  not  stem  from  any  ready  availability 
of  organs  from  other  sources  (as  has  already  been  noted),  it  must  be  a 
result  of  transplant  surgeons'  choice — and,  in  fact,  this  situation  provides 
a  valuable  illustration  of  policymaking  by  physicians. 

The  reasons  physicians  have  difficulties  in  using  unrelated  donors  are  not 
hard  to  fathom.  Outside  of  research  settings,  physicians  are  not  used  to 
dealing  with  persons  who  will  derive  no  therapeutic  benefit  from  an  inter- 
vention. Although  some  transplanters  made  use  of  live,  unrelated  donors 
in  the  early  days  of  renal  grafting,  perhaps  because  less  was  known  about 
how  to  keep  cadaver  organs  viable  and  because  the  experimental  nature  of 
the  procedure  meant  that  all  (recipients  as  well  as  donors)  were  taking 
risks,  gradually  there  emerged  a  "distrust  and  suspicion  toward  the  moti- 
vation of  such  [unrelated  live]  donors  and  a  definite  repugnance  concern- 
ing their  use."""1  Dr.  Harrison  Sadler  and  his  colleagues  discovered  from 
a  careful  study  of  18  unrelated  donors  that  the  primary  motive  for  their 
donation  was  not  "the  satisfaction  of  drives  or  the  discharge  of  infantile 
impulses,  but  the  very  personal  area  of  self-identity,  a  self-ideal  quite  un- 
conscious to  them  at  the  time."107  In  spite  of  their  published  findings,  the 
Sadler  group  "continued  to  hear  the  remark,  'they  [unrelated  donors]  must 
be  crazy  to  do  such  a  thing,  no  matter  what  you  say — they  are  per- 
verted'."108 

This  kind  of  thinking  on  the  part  of  transplanters  has  rarely  been  ex- 
pressed in  formal  rules  or  statements.109  Although  no  live  related  renal 
donors  have  been  used  for  three  years  in  the  United  States,  the  policy  of 
physicians  as  publicly  stated  does  not  bar  such  employment  and  the  Inter- 
national Transplantation  Society  even  acknowledges  "that  the  wish  to  do- 
nate an  organ  need  not  be  a  sign  of  mental  instability."110  The  deviation  of 


from  unrelated  donors  were  "free  kidneys"  obtained  from  persons  who  had  to  under- 
go a  nephrectomy  for  reasons  unrelated  to  transplantation.  Fellner,  Altruivm  Re- 
visited: The  Genetically  Unrelated  Living  Kidney  Donor  (consultant's  memorandum), 
at  4  (1972)  [Appendix  E]. 

infl  Sadler,  Davison,  Carroll,  &  Kountz,  The  Living  Genetically  Unrelated  Kidney 
Donor,  3  Seminars  in  Psych.  86  (1971).  See  also  pp.  93-94  supra. 

107  Sadler,  Summary  Notes  on  a  Clinical  Decision-Making  Model  (consultant's 
memorandum),  at  1  (1972)  [Appendix  HJ. 

108  Id. 

,nnThe  French  position,  as  expressed  before  the  National  Academy  of  Medicine  in 
October  1970  by  Dr.  J.  Dormonl,  is  that  "the  donor  must  ...  be  chosen  exclusively 
from  among  the  close  relatives  of  the  recipient."  Dormont,  Les  Probltmes  Moraux  de 
la  Transplantation  d  Organs,  154  BULL.  Acad.  NAT.  M.ED.  (Paris)   623   (1970). 

110  Hamburger,  et  al.,  A  Declaration  of  the  International  Society  of  Transplanta- 
tion, 12  Transplant.  77  (1971).  Cf.  Bar  Council  Report  on  Organ  Transplants,  3 
Brit.  Mf.d.  J.  716  (1971) — approving  organ  removal  from  a  mentally  competent 
donor  over  16  years  of  age  who  ha9  given  his  written  consent  after  he  had  been  fully 
advised  of  the  risks. 


313 


202  Stages  of  Decisionmaking 

practice  (or  one  could  say,  tacit  medical  policy)  from  official  policy  is, 
at  the  moment,  not  too  distressing  because  the  success  rate  of  kidney  grafts 
from  unrelated  donors  is  still  below  that  of  any  other  category  (including 
cadavers),  since  present  tissue  typing  methods  apparently  do  not  permit 
the  identification  of  certain  important  antigenic  factors  which  are  absent 
(although  undetected)  in  related  donors  such  as  siblings.  But,  as  Dr. 
Fellner  notes, 

it  is  only  a  question  of  time  before  tissue  matching  with  the  help  of  HL-A 
antigen  typing,  and  other  typing  systems  yet  to  be  found,  will  have  progressed 
to  the  point  where,  for  organ  transplantation  purposes,  the  equivalent  of  a 
monozygotic  twin  could  easily  be  pinpointed  in  the  population  at  large.1  n 

Before  such  time  arises,  it  will  be  necessary  for  policy  to  be  formulated 
on  this  subject  making  clear  whether  genetically  unrelated  donors  should 
be  accepted.  This  is  a  question  which  cannot  be  resolved  by  physicians 
alone.  It  concerns  such  issues  as:  (1)  Does  society  have  any  interests  in 
preventing  a  person  from  making  a  gift  (or,  as  discussed  previously,  a  sale) 
of  an  organ  if  that  creates  risk  to  his  own  life?  (2)  What  level  of  risk  is 
acceptable?  (3)  What  level  of  "success"  of  the  transplant  is  necessary,  if 
any,  to  justify  the  donor's  risk?  (4)  How  does  the  availability  of  organs 
from  other  sources,  such  as  cadavers  or  living  related  donors,  affect  the 
decision?  (5)  What  is  the  relevance  of  different  success  rates  between  living 
unrelated  donors  and  other  sources?  And  (6)  what  is  the  relevance  of 
surgeons'  beliefs  with  respect  to  the  use  of  organs  from  unrelated  donors? 

While  these  questions  must  be  addressed  by  a  public  policymaking  body, 
such  as  a  special  advisory  group  to  the  National  Institutes  of  Health  or  to 
legislatures,  it  is  our  opinion  that  evidence  already  exists  to  indicate  that 
there  are  reasons  of  policy,  if  not  of  medicine,  to  prefer  unrelated  rather 
than  related  donors.  Unlike  Sadler's  findings  about  unrelated  donors  (who 
were  accepted  only  if  they  persisted  on  their  own  initiative  in  their  offer, 
over  a  number  of  months  and  without  encouragement  from  the  transplant 
center),  there  are  many  indications  that  related  donors  were  not  true 
volunteers,  participating  of  their  own  free  will.  One  study  showed  that 
such  donors  did  not  reach  their  decisions  in  the  thoughtful,  rational  manner 
which  had  been  assumed  by  the  theorists  on  consent.112  Moreover,  despite 
physicians'  attempts  to  protect  the  donor  from  undue  pressures,  it  is  ap- 
parent that  veiled  or  even  open  pressure  from  family  members  as  well  as 


1,1  Fellner,  Altruism  Revisited,  at  1  (1972)  [Appendix  E]. 

112  Fellner  &  Marshall,  Kidney  Donors:  The  Myth  of  Informed  Consent,  126  Am.  J. 
Psychiatry  1245  (1970);  see  also  Fellner  &  Marshall.  Twelve  Kidney  Donors,  206 
J. A.M. A.  2703  (1968);  notes  27-36  It  accompanying  text  supra. 


314 


Formulation  of  Policy  203 

unconscious  feelings  of  obligation  and  other  psychological  factors  weigh 
heavily  on  family  donors.113 

In  most  instances,  no  real  decision-making  problem  existed  for  the  donor. 
Most  commonly,  he  stated  that  he  must  give  to  save  the  life  of  the  potential 
recipient  or  he  could  not  face  himself.  In  a  sense,  he  is  "called. "  It  is  not 
always  a  call  about  which  he  is  enthusiastic,  but  it  is  one  which  he  believes 
he  is  unable  to  refuse.114 

From  such  observations  by  others  and  from  a  review  of  his  own  interviews 
with  donors  (who  typically  declared  "I  had  to  do  it"),  Dr.  Fcllner  argues 
that  "most  donors  do  not  act  out  of  pity  or  altruism  but  out  of  a  feeling 
that  they  have  to  do  this  for  their  own  sake."110 

If  this  analysis  is  correct,  then  physicians  appear  to  have  adopted  an 
informal  policy  which  excludes  people  as  donors  whom  the  physicians 
believe  act  from  "improper"  motives  and  must  be  "crazy,"  when  in  fact 
those  people's  donations  are  a  far  more  "voluntary"  expression  of  their 
own  choice  and  a  more  "genuine"  reflection  of  a  well  integrated  person  than 
arc  the  donations  made  by  family  donors.  There  is  thus  a  need  for  others, 
who  themselves  arc  not  so  emotionally  involved  as  the  transplanters  clearly 
are,  to  participate  in  the  formulation  of  policy  in  this  area. 

Some  additional  light  on  decisionmaking  with  respect  to  live  donors  is 
thrown  by  contrasting  medical  policy  on  unrelated  donors  with  that  on  the 
use  of  related  donors  who  are  incapable  of  giving  valid  consent.  In  most 
circumstances,  no  thought  would  be  given  to  using  such  donors;  however, 
where  a  child  in  renal  failure  has  an  identical  twin,  physicians  favor  use  of 
the  twin  as  an  organ  donor  since  the  prognosis  is  so  favorable.11  *  Since 
minors117  cannot  themselves  consent  to  operations,  and  since  it  is  believed 
that  parents  or  guardians  cannot  give  permission  when  the  procedure  is  not 


118  See,  e.g.,  Simmons,  Hickey,  Kjellstrand,  &  Simmons,  Family  Tension  in  the 
Search  for  a  Kidney  Donor,  215  J. A.M. A.  909  (1971);  Crammond.  Renal  Homo- 
transplantation:  Some  Observations  on  Recipients  and  Donors,  133  BRrr.  J.  Psych. 
1223  (1967). 

114  Eisendrath.  Gultman  &  Murray,  Psychological  Considerations  in  the  Selection 
of  Kidney  Transplant  Donors,  129  Surg.  Gynec  &  Obstet.  243  (1969). 

lir'Fellner,  Altruism  Revisited,  at  8  (1972)  [Appendix  E].  He  also  belieNes  that 
these  donors  experience  a  feeling  of  power  from  their  act  and  gain  in  self-esteem. 

1.6  Since  1967,  one-  and  two-year  survival  rate  for  monozygotic  twin  transplants 
has  been  100  percent.  Ninth  Registry  Report,  note  105  supra,  at  256.  Dialysis  is  not 
favored  as  a  method  of  treating  children  with  kidney  disease  because  of  the  adverse 
effects  of  the  treatment  and  dietary  regime  on  growth  and  possibly  on  the  child's 
psyche. 

1.7  Customarily  defined  as  persons  under  21,  although  most  states  have  now  made 
18  the  age  of  majority. 


315 


204  Stages  of  Decisionmaking 

intended  to  benefit  the  child, n8  refuge  has  been  taken  in  court  actions.  In 
these  cases,  the  judiciary  has  uniformly  approved  the  physicians'  and  par- 
ents' request  for  permission  to  transplant  a  kidney  from  the  well  to  the 
ailing  twin.  In  the  first  cases,110  the  children  were  teenagers,  who  one  may 
assume  were  old  enough  at  least  partially  to  comprehend  the  contemplated 
operation;  thus,  their  consent  and  agreement  to  having  their  kidneys  re- 
moved properly  played  a  role  in  the  courts'  reasoning.  More  recent  cases 
have  involved  much  younger  children.120  Here,  the  weight  of  the  decisions 
has  been  cast  onto  the  argument  that  the  child-donor  does  receive  a  benefit 
by  avoiding  the  psychic  harm  which  would  arise  from  the  loss  of  the  twin. 
This  seems  to  be  ar^attempt  on  the  part  of  the  judiciary  to  avoid  having  to 
confront  the  policy  question  of  using  nonconscnting  individuals  as  donors. 
Some  commentators,  such  as  David  Daube,  have  been  sharply  critical  of 
the  present  practice.121  There  is  a  pressing  need  to  engage  in  an  open  policy 
debate  on  this  subject,  which  will  touch  many  of  the  same  questions  of 
comparative  benefits  and  risks  set  forth  previously  in  the  discussion  of  un- 
related donors  and  which  will  also  raise  the  whole  issue  of  the  use  of  chil- 
dren in  medical  research.  This  debate  should  eventually  lead  to  proposals 
by  professional  and  legislative  bodies  alike  as  to  the  policies  which  are  to 
guide  these  research  activities. 

ii.  unpaired  organs.  The  donation  of  an  unpaired  organ  is  tantamount 
to  taking  one's  life.  For  this  reason,  we  know  of  no  situation  in  which  such 
n  donation  has  been  permitted.  Paul  Blachly  has  suggested,  however,  that 
persons  engaged  in  "suicide-prevention"  discuss  with  those  intent  on  sui- 


,,B  Although,  as  was  discussed  in  Chapter  Six,  the  kidney  cases  in  minors  are 
usually  taken  to  exemplify  the  problem  of  obtaining  valid  permission  for  a  nonbene- 
ficial  intervention,  they  involve  an  additional  element:  namely,  that  the  parents  face 
o  conflict-of-interest  in  desiring  to  help  the  ailing  child  through  a  donation  by  the 
well  child.  This  conflict  may  becloud  the  parents'  judgment  more  than  would  be 
true  in  other  nonbeneficial  (research)  interventions. 

1,9  The  earliest  cases  are  three  unreported  Massachusetts  decisions  growing  out  of 
operations  performed  at  the  Peter  Bent  Brighnm  Hospital.  The  cases  are  discussed  in 
Curran.  A  Problem  of  Consent:  Kidney  Transplantation  in  Minors,  34  N.Y.U.L.  Rev. 
891  (1959). 

»20  Hart  v.  Brown.  289  A. 2d  386  (Conn.  Si'per.  Ct.  1972)— approval  of  transplant 
in  seven-year-old  twin  girls.  In  Strunk  v.  Strunk,  445  S.W.  2d  145  (Ky.  1969),  the 
donor  was  a  27-year-old  inmate  of  a  state  mental  institution;  he  was  found  to  have 
a  "mental  age  of  approximately  six  years." 

121  "Children  should  on  no  account  be  donors,  and  there  should  be  no  cheating  by 
maintaining  .  .  .  that  the  child  would  suffer  a  trauma  if  he  were  not  allowed  to  give 
his  twin  a  kidney  or  whatever  it  might  be."  Daube,  Transplantation:  Acceptability  oj 
Procedures  and  the  Required  Legal  Sanctions,  in  Ethics  in  Medical  Progress:  With 
Special  Reference  to  Transplantation  188.  198  (G.E.W.  Wolstenholme  &  M. 
O'Connor  eds.  1966)  [hereinafter  cited  as  Medical  Progress]. 


316 


Formulation  of  Policy  205 

cide  that  they  donate  a  paired  organ  instead.122  Blachly  argues  that  since 
potential  suicides  usually  involve  depression  and  feelings  of  unworthiness, 
the  opportunity  to  help  others  in  a  dignified  fashion  may  be  very  thera- 
peutic. Similarly,  the  attention  given  a  donor  has  been  viewed  as  very 
valuable  in  overcoming  the  inner  forces  leading  a  person  to  contemplate 
taking  his  own  life.  When  it  comes  to  the  "inevitable  case"  that  still  insists 
upon  suicide,  the  question  arises  whether  we  should  overcome  our  present 
mores 

to  permit  such  a  person  to  end  his  own  life  in  a  dignified  way  which  would 
permit  utilization  of  his  organs.  .  .  .  One  would  think  that  the  stigma  that  the 
friends  and  relatives  attach  to  a  suicide  would  be  much  lessened  if  they  knew 
several  persons  would  live  as  a  result.123 

The  issue  of  "positive  euthanasia"  which  is  raised  in  an  oblique  fashion 
by  this  suggestion  was  confronted  directly  a  number  of  years  ago  by  one 
of  our  consultants,  Dr.  Belding  H.  Scribner,  in  his  presidential  address  to 
the  American  Society  of  Artificial  Internal  Organs:  w 

[l]f  I  knew  that  I  had  a  fatal  disease  I  would  seriously  consider  volunteer- 
ing to  donate  one  of  my  kidneys  while  \  was  still  well.  As  far  as  death  is 
concerned,  I  would  like  to  be  able  to  put  into  my  will  a  paragraph  urging 
that  when  my  physician  felt  that  the  end  was  near,  I  be  put  to  sleep  and  any 
useful  organs  taken  prior  to  death.  ...  I  think  that  ethical  and  legal  guide- 
lines should  be  devised  to  permit  me  and  others  to  volunteer  in  these  ways.124 

At  the  present  time  a  number  of  groups  and  individuals  are  drafting  statutes 
on  euthanasia  and  urging  their  enactment.125  Although  we  doubt  that  such 
measures  would  meet  with  widespread  approval  today,  and  we  have  not 
seen  any  which  avoid  the  conflict-of-interest  problem  without  an  impos- 
sibly cumbersome  judicial  mechanism,  we  think  it  is  appropriate  for  persons 
working  in  the  catastrophic  disease  area  to  show  the  effect  which  euthanasia 
could  have  on  the  treatment  of  disease. 


122  Blachly,  Can  Organ  Transplantation  Provide  an  Altruistic-Expiatory  Alterna- 
tive to  .Suicide!,  1  Life-Threatening  Behavior  6  (1971). 

123  Id.  at  9.  We  would  reject  this  specific  proposal  because  it  can  easily  lead  to 
exploitation  of  the  therapeutic  relationship. 

124  Scribner,  Ethical  Problems  of  Using  Artificial  Organs  to  Sustain  Human  Life, 
10  Trans.  Am.  Soc.  Art.  Organs  209,  211  (1964). 

12SThe  primary  concern  of  the  euthanasia  proponents  is  not,  of  course,  organ 
transplants  but  the  pain  and  expense  involved  in  the  prolonged  cart  of  terminal, 
debilitated  and  often  unconscious  patients. 


317 

ATTACHMENT    E 


Excerpts    from 


Catastrophic  Diseases: 
Who  Decides  What? 


A  Psychosocial  and  Legal  A  nalysis 

of  the  Problems  Posed  by  Hemodialysis 

and  Organ  Transplantation 


Jay  Katz  and  Alexander  Morgan  Capron 


Russell  Sage  Foundation  New  York 

1975 


23-029   0-83-21 


318 

Stages  of  Decisionmaking 


Present  organ-sharing  arrangements  are  informal  and  nonbind.ng.  Once 
the  kidneys  are  obtained,  how  they  are  distributed  is  currently  a  matter 
mostly  of  who  salvaged  the  kidneys.""  Although  it  is  true  under  the  Uni- 
form Anatomical  Gift  Act  that  physicians  act  as  "recipients  of  cadaver 
organs  it  is  clear  that  the  intent  of  the  Act  was  that  they  were  only  trustees 
and  that  they  need  be  given  no  personal  control  ovei  who  receives  the 
organs  Therefore,  there  should  be  no  legal  impediments  to  moving  beyond 
the  present  informal  systems,  such  as  that  operated  out  of  UCLA.  More 
than  500  organs  have  already  been  shared  among  more  than  90  transplant 
centers  through  the  UCLA  tissue-matching  and  recipient  registry  but  the 
nonmandatory  nature  of  the  system  creates  problems  of  its  own.  Less  than 
the  best  matches  occur  for  two  reasons.  First,  part.c.pat.ng  transplant 
centers  typically  share  only  one  kidney  from  the  cadaver  and  keep  the 
other  for  one  of  "their  own"  patients.  Second,  a  center  winch  has  shared  a 
kidney  gets  a  "credit"  which  places  it  in  a  preferential  position  for  receiv- 
ing future  kidneys  from  other  centers. 

The  emphasis  on  the  "ownership"  of  the  donated  kidney  thus  biases  the 
choice  of  the  recipients  according  to  the  center  at  which  they  are  await.ng 
treatment  rather  than  solely  according  to  the  medical  probabilities  (e.g., 
closeness  of  tissue  type,  surgical  success  record  of  physician  Performing 
the  operation,  etc.).  As  techniques  of  organ  preservation  and  tissue  match- 
ing are  perfected,  there  is  no  excuse  for  a  continuation  of  a  system  which 
relies  on  arbitrary,  nonmedical  factors  in  the  assignment  of  scarce  resources 
such  as  cadaver  organs.23  If  a  transplant  center  wishes  to  participate  in  a 
national  organ-sharing  arrangement,  in  order  to  increase  the  range :  of :  ussue 
types  it  can  offer  to  patients,  it  should  be  obliged  to  share  all  the  cadave 
organs  which  become  available  to  it.  We  are  not  persuaded  of  the  danger 
that  physicians'  motivation  to  seek  cadaver  organs  will  be  destroyed  rf  the 
organs  are  going  to  be  shared  with  the  best-matched  patients  at  otbe 
hospitals.  The  greater  supply  of,  and  better  chances  with,  such  organs  wil 
provide  sufficient  motivation  for  physicians,  who-like  potential  donors 
and  their  families-will  be  made  more  aware  of  organ  donation  as  a  con- 

22Tcrasaki,  Organ  Transplantation  (consultant's  memorandum),  at  3  (1972)  [Ap- 
pendix K].  The  informal  system  of  organ  sharing  has  nevertheless  been  "markably 
Successful,  although  a  much  greater  degree  of  organization  »"<  «£Pe»l,on Trf  M 
needed  to  produce  an  adequate  supply  of  cadaver  kidneys.  By  1 972  nearly  half  of. 11 
cadaver  kiLys  transplanted  were  obtained  from  other  hosp.ta Is  (600  shared I  w.thm 
the  same  city  and  455  shared  between  cities).  A  wide,  nal.on.l  pool  o f  donos  nd 
recipients  is  particularly  necessary.to  avoid  mismatches  caused  by  ^^^ 
See  Opelz  4  Terasaki,  National  Utilization  of  Cadaver  Kidneys  for  Transplantation, 

2V£eMrL™  wltL   *   McClelland.   National    Transplant   Communicanons 
Network,  218  J.A.M.A.  1674-78  (1971). 


319 


Administration  of  Major  Medical  Interventions  237 

tribution  to  an  important  national  need  with  the  potential  of  saving  many 
lives. 

2.  Research  v.  Therapy 

An  example  of  a  national  administrative  decision  of  a  very  different  type 
would  be  the  need  to  decide  when  an  intervention  designated  as  "research," 
in  the  sense  discussed  in  Chapter  Eight,  has  become  "therapeutic."  Al- 
though basic  policies  on  this  and  similar  matters  will  have  been  established 
previously  at  the  formulation  stage,  these  policies  are  not  self-executing. 
Thus,  national  bodies  must  keep  abreast  of  the  progress  of  catastrophic 
disease  research  and  treatment  in  order  to  determine,  inter  alia,  when  a  pro- 
cedure which  had  been  available  only  on  a  limited  "research"  basis  should 
be  more  widely  offered  or  whether  a  procedure  which  had  called  for  review 
by  the  local  Institutional  Advisory  Committees  should  be  regarded  as  no 
longer  needing  protocol  approval. 


320 

ATTACHMENT  F 
Excerpts  from 


Summing  Up 


Final  Report  on  Studies 
of  the  Ethical  and  Legal 
Problems  in  Medicine 
and  Biomedical  and 
Behavioral  Research 


March  1983 


President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of 
Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and 
Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research 


321 

72  Summing  Up:  Chapter  4 


* 


if  * 


Limited  Resources.  As  has  already  been  noted,  the  princi- 
ples of  serving  well-being  and  promoting  self-determination 
sometimes  point  in  conflicting  directions.  Yet  in  the  normal 
course  of  treatment  and  research,  pursuing  them  in  tandem 
tends  toward  the  achievement  of  people's  health  as  they  define 
it.  The  capabilities  of  the  biomedical  sciences  both  to  prevent 
and  to  cure  illness  have  expanded  immensely  in  the  past  half- 
century;  today,  health  care  can  offer  dramatic  remedies  for 
previously  untreatable  conditions.  Nonetheless,  an  important 
factor  confounds  the  pursuit  of  the  goal  of  good  health  to  the 
full  extent  indicated  by  the  well-being  and  self-determination 
principles:  the  inescapable  reality  of  limited  resources.  As  the 
capabilities  of  health  care  have  expanded,  the  strain  placed  on 
already  strapped  personal  budgets,  employer-provided  health 
benefit  programs,  and  the  treasuries  of  governments  at  all 
levels — from  local  to  Federal — has  become  a  matter  of  increas- 
ing concern. 

The  reality  of  restricted  resources  means  patients,  health 
care  professionals  and  institutions,  and  society  at  large  must 
face  an  ethical  problem:  having  to  choose  the  uses  to  which 
limited — in  some  cases,  very  scarce — resources  will  be  put. 
The  choices  require  comparing  health  care  expenditures  with 
other  areas  of  public  and  private  spending,  as  well  as  with 
choices  within  the  health  care  budget — between  treatment  and 
research;  between  restorative  steps  for  those  already  ill  and 
preventive  steps  for  those  who  may  be  at  risk;  among  different 
age-groups,  diseases,  treatment  settings,  and  so  forth. 

The  ethical  dilemmas  created  by  the  competition  for 
limited  resources  were  vividly  displayed  in  the  late  1960s  by 
the  efforts  to  save  the  lives  of  patients  with  kidney  failure.  Two 
treatments  were  available.  First,  if  a  donor  could  be  found,  a 
patient's  diseased  kidneys  could  be  replaced  by  a  healthy 
kidney.  Transplantation  offered  a  "cure"  when  it  was  success- 
ful, but  the  supply  of  kidneys  was  inadequate  and  even  when 


322 

Recurrent  Themes  73 


transplantation  occurred  in  most  caBes  it  did  not  succeed 
because  of  organ  rejection,  infection,  or  the  failure  of  the  new 
kidney  for  some  other  reason.  Alternatively,  patients  could 
undergo  hemodialysis  two  or  three  times  a  week,  during  which 
their  blood  was  run  through  a  machine  for  six  to  eight  hours  to 
cleanse  it  of  impurities.  While  improvements  were  constantly 
being  sought  in  both  forms  of  treatment,  dialysis  was  regarded 
as  a  proven  and  reliable  (albeit  arduous  and  expensive) 
method  for  saving  the  lives  of  people  who  were  often  otherwise 
healthy  and  who,  if  treated,  could  look  forward  to  an  indefinite 
continuation  of  a  nearly  "normal"  life. 

Since  there  were  many  more  people  with  end-stage  renal 
disease  than  the  dialysis  facilities  could  accommodate,  various 
methods  were  adopted  to  select  the  patients  who  would  be 
treated.  The  tragedy  of  the  situation  received  extensive 
coverage  in  the  media,  including  articles  about  groups  like  the 
"God  Committee"  in  Seattle,  ordinary  citizens  who  had  to 
decide  who  in  their  community  most  deserved  this  life-saving 
resource.  At  other  hospitals,  dialysis  was  allocated  on  a  first- 
come-first-served  basis  or  according  to  patients'  ability  to  pay.9 

By  the  early  1970s — as  the  number  of  people  treated 
moved  beyond  the  small  percentage  it  had  been  during  the 
early,  experimental  stages  to  a  greater  (though  still  fractional) 
portion  of  the  total  need — the  contrasting  fates  of  those  treated 
and  the  larger  number  who  died  untreated — became  intolera- 
ble. Rather  than  continue  to  seek  methods  of  allocating  the 
resource  fairly,  a  decision  was  made  to  make  it  available  to 
every  American  with  end-stage  renal  disease  under  a  special 
provision  in  the  Medicare  program. 

This  response  to  the  dilemma  of  limited  resources  is 
understandable.  Indeed,  it  may  have  been  inevitable,  given  the 
drama  of  identifiable  patients  who  died  because  they  could  not 
obtain  life-saving  medical  treatment.  Moreover,  the  cost  of 
overcoming  the  tragedy  seemed  acceptable — in  part  because  of 
the  way  in  which  the  number  of  "eligible"  patients  was 
estimated.  Over  the  past  decade,  however,  expenditures  on  the 
End  Stage  Renal  Dialysis  Program  (now  totaling  approximately 
$2  billion  per  year)  have  exceeded  the  original  estimates 
manyfold  and  the  standards  for  eligibility  for  dialysis,  no 
longer  constrained  by  a  scarcity  of  resources,  have  expanded 
to  include  many  patients  whose  age  or  concurrent  diseases 
would  have  left  them  out  of  the  calculations  of  the  relevant 
"pool"  of  patients  in  1972." 


•  Jay  Katz  and  A.  M.  Capron,  Catastrophic  Diseases:  Who  Decides 
What?.  Russell  Sage  Foundation.  New  York  (1975)  at  184-96. 
10  This  serves  as  another  reminder  of  the  interaction  of  "facts"  and 
"values" — in  this  case,  the  understandable  (and  probably  uncon- 
scious) tendency  of  physicians  to  exclude  from  eligibility  for  dialysis 
those   patients    whose    characteristics    made    their    prognosis   least 


323 

74  Summing  Up:  Chapter  4 

Dramatic,  "big  ticket"  treatments  like  kidney  dialysis  and 
transplantation — or  the  implantation  of  an  artificial  heart  at 
the  University  of  Utah  Medical  Center  in  late  1982 — are  not  yet 
the  major  strains  on  the  health  care  budget,  but  they  do 
crystallize  the  ethical  issues  posed  by  limitations  on  society's 
resources.  The  Commission  concluded  that  these  issues  cannot 
be  avoided  by  the  sort  of  response — "give  everyone  all  they 
need" — that  was  used  for  kidney  failure.  Instead,  the  Commis- 
sion turned  to  the  ethical  principle  of  equity.  This  principle  is 
always  a  hard  one  to  know  how  to  apply — as  can  be  seen  in 
the  role  it  played  in  several  Commission  reports. 

It  received  greatest  attention  in  the  report  on  the  ethical 
and   legal   implications   of  differences   in  people's   access   to 
health  care.  On  the  one  hand,  the  Commission  concluded  that 
the  importance  of  health  care — in  promoting  well-being,  pre- 
venting death  and  disability,  relieving  pain,  restoring  function- 
ing, and  generally  ensuring  opportunity — and  the  uneven  and 
largely  undeserved  incidence  of  illness  generated  an  ethical 
obligation  of  society  in  this  area  that  does  not  necessarily  exist 
regarding  other  things.  Yet  the  principle  of  equity  does  not 
create  a  "right"  to  health  care  equal  to  all  the  care  that  some 
people  may  obtain  for  themselves,  nor  even  all  that  people  may 
want  or  need,  in  the  sense  of  its  being  of  some  benefit.  Rather, 
equity  requires  that  people  have  access  to  an  adequate  level  of 
care  and  that  the  costs  of  care  be  fairly  distributed.  As  is 
always  the  case  in  dealing  with  general  principles,  such  as 
equity,  many  of  the  hardest  questions — such  as  "what  level  of 
care  is  adequate?"  and  "what  constitutes  fair  distribution?" — 
remain  to  be  resolved  in  the  context  of  particular  decisions. 
Instead   of  searching   for   a    definitive   interpretation   of  the 
concepts,   the  Commission  attempted   to   set   forth   terms   of 
reference  by  which  those  who  are  responsible  for  formulating 
policy  on  health  care  could  compare  the  ethical  implications  of 
alternative  proposals. 


favorable.  Unlike  choices  between  patients  based  on  such  social 
factors  as  wealth,  education,  marital  and  parental  status,  and  the  like, 
the  criteria  of  "medical  suitability"  were  regarded  as  "objective." 
With  sufficient  resources,  it  proved  possible  to  redefine  "suitability" 
since  the  patients  with  less  favorable  prognoses  were  no  longer 
competing  with  those  who  "deserved"  the  treatment  more  because 
their  prognoses  were  better.  Though  few  would  argue  with  a  decision 
to  use  scarce  resources  for  those  most  likely  to  benefit  from  them,  any 
decision  based  on  people's  deserts  is  plainly  one  that  involves  values, 
not  merely  objective  facts. 


324 


ATTACHMENT    G 
Excerpts    from 


Securing 
Access  to 
HealthCare 


A  Report  on  the 
Ethical  Implications  of 
Differences  in  the 
Availability  of 
Health  Services 

Volume  One:  Report 
March  1983 


President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of 
Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and 
Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research 


325 

An  Ethical  Framework  35 


4- 


jl       -a 


Meeting  the  Societal  Obligation 

How  Much  Care  is  Enough?  Before  the  concept  of  an 
adequate  level  of  care  can  be  used  as  a  tool  to  evaluate 
patterns  of  access  and  efforts  to  improve  equity,  it  must  be 
fleshed  out.  Since  there  is  no  objective  formula  for  doing  this, 
reasonable  people  can  disagree  about  whether  particular 
patterns  and  policies  meet  the  demands  of  adequacy.  The 
Commission  does  not  attempt  to  spell  out  in  detail  what 
adequate  care  should  include.  Rather  it  frames  the  terms  in 
which  those  who  discuss  or  critique  health  care  issues  can 
consider  ethics  as  well  as  economics,  medical  science,  and 
other  dimensions. 

Characteristics  of  adequacy.  First,  the  Commission  con- 
siders it  clear  that  health  care  can  only  be  judged  adequate  in 
relation  to  an  individual's  health  condition.  To  begin  with  a  list 
of  techniques  or  procedures,  for  example,  is  not  sensible:  A  CT 
scan  for  an  accident  victim  with  a  serious  head  injury  might  be 
the  best  way  to  make  a  diagnosis  essential  for  the  appropriate 
treatment  of  that  patient;  a  CT  scan  for  a  person  with 
headaches  might  not  be  considered  essential  for  adequate 
care.  To  focus  only  on  the  technique,  therefore,  rather  than  on 
the  individual's  health  and  the  impact  the  procedure  will  have 
on  that  individual's  welfare  and  opportunity,  would  lead  to 
inappropriate  policy. 

Disagreement  will  arise  about  whether  the  care  of  some 
health  conditions  falls  within  the  demands  of  adequacy.  Most 
people  will  agree,  however,  that  some  conditions  should  not  be 


326 

36  Securing  Access  to  Health  Care:  Chapter  1 


included  in  the,societal  obligation  to  ensure  access  to  adequate 
care.  A  relatively  uncontroversial  example  would  be  changing 
the  shape  of  a  functioning,  normal  nose  or  retarding  the  normal 
effects  of  aging  (through  cosmetic  surgery).  By  the  same  token, 
there  are  some  conditions,  such  as  pregnancy,  for  which  care 
would  be  regarded  as  an  important  component  of  adequacy  Ln 
determining  adequacy,  it  is  important  to  consider  how  people  s 
welfare,  opportunities,  and  requirements  for  information  and 
interpersonal  caring  are  affected  by  their  health  condition. 

Any  assessment  of  adequacy  must  consider  also  the  types 
amounts,  and  quality  of  care  necessary  to  respond  to  each 
health  condition.  It  is  important  to  emphasize  that  these 
questions  are  implicitly  comparative:  the  standard  of  adequacy 
for  a  condition  must  reflect  the  fact  that  resources  used  for  it 
will  not  be  available  to  respond  to  other  condit,ons.  Conse- 
quently, the  level  of  care  deemed  adequate  should  reflect  a 
reasoned  judgment  not  only  about  the  impact  of  the  condition 
on  the  welfare  and  opportunity  of  the  individual  but  also  about 
the  efficacy  and  the  cost  of  the  care  itself  in  relation  to  otfier 
conditions  and  the  efficacy  and  cost  of  the  care  that  is 
available  for  them.  Since  individual  cases  diff er  so  much Ihe 
health  care  professional  and  patient  must  be  flexible.  Thus 
adequacy,  even  in  relation  to  a  particular  health  condition, 
generally  refers  to  a  range  of  options. 

The  relationship  of  costs  and  benefits.  The  level  of  care 
that  is  available  will  be  determined  by  the  level  of  resources 
devoted  to  producing  it.  Such  allocation  should  reflect  the 
benefits  and  costs  of  the  care  provided.  It  should  be  empha- 
sized that  these  •'benefits."  as  well  as  their  "costs  should  be 
interpreted  broadly,  and  not  restricted  only  to  effects  easily 
quantifiable  in  monetary  terms.  Personal  benefits  include 
improvements  in  individuals'  functioning  and  in  their  quality  of 
life  and  the  reassurance  from  worry  and  the  provision  of 
information  that  are  a  product  of  health  care.  Broader  social 
benefits  should  be  included  as  well,  such  as  strengthening  the 
sense  of  community  and  the  belief  that  no  one  in  serious  need 
of  health  care  will  be  left  without  it.  Similarly,  costs  are  not 
merely  the  funds  spent  for  a  treatment  but  include  other  less 
tangible  and  quantifiable  adverse  consequences,  such  as 
diverting  funds  away  from  other  socially  desirable  endeavors 
including  education,  welfare,  and  other  social  services. 

There  is  no  objectively  correct  value  that  these  various 
costs  and  benefits  have  or  that  can  be  discovered  by  the  tools 
of  'cost/benefit  analysis.  Still,  such  an  analysis,  as  a  recent 
report  of  the  Office  of  Technology  Assessment  noted  can  be 
very  helpful  to  decisionmakers  because  the  process  of  analysis 
gives  structure  to  the  problem,  allows  an  open  consideration  of 


327 

An  Ethical  Framework  37 

all  relevant  effects  of  a  decision,  and  forces  the  explicit 
treatment  of  key  assumptions."27  But  the  valuation  of  the 
various  effects  of  alternative  treatments  for  different  condi- 
tions rests  on  people's  values  and  goals,  about  which  individu- 
als will  reasonably  disagree.  In  a  democracy,  the  appropriate 
values  to  be  assigned  to  the  consequences  of  policies  must 
ultimately  be  determined  by  people  expressing  their  values 
through  social  and  political  processes  as  well  as  in  the 
marketplace. 

Approximating  adequacy.  The  intention  of  the  Commis- 
sion is  to  provide  a  frame  of  reference  for  policymakers,  not  to 
resolve  these  complex  questions.  Nevertheless,  it  is  possible  to 
raise  some  of  the  specific  issues  that  should  be  considered  in 
determining  what  constitutes  adequate  care.  It  is  important,  for 
example,  to  gather  accurate  information  about  and  compare 
the  costs  and  effects,  both  favorable  and  unfavorable,  of 
various  treatment  or  management  options.  The  options  that 
better  serve  the  goals  that  make  health  care  of  special 
importance  should  be  assigned  a  higher  value.  As  already 
noted,  the  assessment  of  costs  must  take  two  factors  into 
account:  the  cost  of  a  proposed  option  in  relation  to  alternative 
forms  of  care  that  would  achieve  the  same  goal  of  enhancing 
the  welfare  and  opportunities  of  the  patient,  and  the  cost  of 
each  proposed  option  in  terms  of  foregone  opportunities  to 
apply  the  same  resources  to  social  goals  other  than  that  of 
ensuring  equitable  access. 

Furthermore,  a  reasonable  specification  of  adequate  care 
must  reflect  an  assessment  of  the  relative  importance  of  many 
different  characteristics  of  a  given  form  of  care  for  a  particular 
condition.  Sometimes  the  problem  is  posed  as:  What  amounts 
of  care  and  what  quality  of  care?  Such  a  formulation  reduces  a 
complex  problem  to  only  two  dimensions,  implying  that  all 
care  can  readily  be  ranked  as  better  or  worse.  Because  two 
alternative  forms  of  care  may  vary  along  a  number  of 
dimensions,  there  may  be  no  consensus  among  reasonable  and 
informed  individuals  about  which  form  is  of  higher  overall 
quality.  It  is  worth  bearing  in  mind  that  adequacy  does  not 
mean  the  highest  possible  level  of  quality  or  strictly  equal 
quality  any  more  than  it  requires  equal  amounts  of  care;  of 
course,  adequacy  does  require  that  everyone  receive  care  that 
meets  standards  of  sound  medical  practice. 

Any  combination  of  arrangements  for  achieving  adequacy 
will  presumably  include  some  health  care  delivery  settings  that 
mainly  serve  certain  groups,  such  as  the  poor  or  those  covered 
by  public  programs.  The  fact  that  patients  receive  care  in 
different  settings  or  from  different  providers  does  not  itself 

v  Office  of  Technology  Assessment,  U.S.  Congress,  The  Implications 
of  Cost-Effectiveness  Analysis  of  Medical  Technology,  Summary. 
U.S.  Government  Printing  Office.  Washington  (1980)  at  8. 


328 


38  Securing  Access  to  Health  Care:  Chapter  1 


show  that  some  are  receiving  inadequate  care.  The  Commis- 
sion believes  that  there  is  no  moral  objection  to  such  a  system 
so  long  as  all  receive  care  that  is  adequate  in  amount  and 
quality  and  all  patients  are  treated  with  concern  and  respect. 

At  this  point,  the  complexity  of  the  problem  of  deciding 
what  constitutes  adequate  care  is  apparent.  However,  clear 
and  useful  conclusions  can  emerge  even  when  there  is  no 
agreement  on  the  details  of  adequacy.  In  the  case  of  pregnant 
women,  for  example,  there  is  a  consensus  in  the  United  States 
that  some  prenatal  care,  the  attention  of  a  trained  health 
professional  during  labor  and  delivery,  and  some  continuity 
between  the  two  are  all  essential  for  an  adequate  level  of  care. 

A  stronger  consensus  is  required  if  proposals  for  change 
are  fo  be  evaluated.  Some  of  the  processes  that  may  be  used  to 
develop  a  societal  consensus  on  adequacy  are  already  a 
familiar  feature  of  the  health  care  system,  and  do  in  fact  play  a 


329 

An  Ethical  Framework  39 

role   in   determining   the   amount   of  care    that   is   provided, 
especially  to  beneficiaries  of  public  programs.28 

Professional  judgment.  Physicians  and  other  professionals 
who  provide  health  care  are  familiar  with  human  needs  for 
care,  so  that  the  first  means  that  might  be  employed  in  defining 
an  adequate  level  of  health  care  would  be  a  reliance  on 
individual  health  care  practitioners'  judgment  of  the  "medical 
necessity"  of  any  particular  service.  However,  sole  reliance  on 
professional  judgment  in  setting  limits  is  not  appropriate 
because  of  professionals'  tendency  to  provide  all  possible 
medically  beneficial  care.  At  the  very  least,  the  extent  and 
manner  in  which  professionals  exercise  judgment  to  limit  the 
use  of  care  that  is  of  little  benefit  (relative  to  cost]  varies 
widely.  Thus,  without  substantial  changes  in  individual  health 
care  professionals'  present  practices,  this  method  of  defining 
adequate  health  care  is  likely  to  result  in  an  uncertain  and 
overly  inclusive  definition. 

Another  way  that  professional  judgment  might  be  used  to 
define  adequacy  is  to  rely  on  the  standards  of  medical  practice 
as  adopted  by  the  professonal  community  through,  for  exam- 
ple, consensus  conferences.  The  advantage  of  such  an  ap- 
proach is  the  specialized  knowledge  of  the  effects  of  care  that 
such  people  have.  However,  there  are  also  serious  disadvan- 
tages. 

Professionals  have  no  special  expertise  in  deciding  how 
the  effects  of  medical  care  ought  to  be  valued,  either  with 
respect  to  the  relative  value  of  different  dimensions  of  care  or, 
particularly,  the  value  attached  to  health  care  relative  to  other 
goods.  In  the  last  two  or  three  decades,  for  example,  there  have 
been  major  changes  in  prenatal  and  obstetrical  care,  in  many 
cases  in  response  to  the  preferences  of  parents:  changes  in  the 
use  of  anesthesia;  the  kind  of  contact  possible  between  mother, 
father,  and  infant  in  the  hospital;  the  information  provided  to 
the  family  about  the  birth  process;  support  for  breast-feeding 
as  opposed  to  formula-feeding.  These  changes  were  never 
shown  to  be  harmful  or  uniformly  beneficial,  but  rather 
represent  differences  in  the  valuing  of  benefits.29 

Professionals  often  have  no  special  knowledge  of  the  costs 
of  different  alternatives  and  perhaps  little  appreciation  of  the 
other  goods  foregone  for  the  sake  of  health  care.  Studies  show 

**  For  a  discussion  of  determinations  of  the  amount  and  type  of  care 
under  public  programs.  Bee  Chapter  Three  infra,  although  the  pro- 
cesses now  used  would  not  necessarily  have  the  same  role  in  the 
determinations  of  adequacy  recommended  here. 

"  (n  many  cases  there  is  now  a  medical  consensus  that  the  new 
practices  are  in  fact  superior.  Nevertheless,  strong  pressure  from 
consumer*  was  required  to  bring  some  of  them  about 


330 
40  Securing  Access  to  Health_Care:  Chapter  1 


that  practitioners  are  frequently  unaware  of  the  financial  costs 
of  many  of  the  tests  and  procedures  that  they  order." 

Finally,  their  involvement  with  the  delivery  of  care  may 
sometimes'create  a  barrier  to  full  , =on.,dera  ion  of  a  1  o£ ion, 
Manv  observers  have  noted  a  bias  in  health  care  in  ims 
cluntrytwaTd  the  introduction  of  expensive  high-technology- 
based  procedures  delivered  by  existing  institutions  -n^n. 
the  introduction  of  alternative  ways  to  provide  services  at 
lower  cost." 

Because  of  these  factors,  professional  judgment  cannot 
«;tand   alone  as   the   determinant   of  adequate   care,  but  the 

pTc^d  knowledge  of  health  care  Profesf  nal.  abou  the 
effects  of  health  care  is  essential  as  part  of  any  process  ot 
determining  adequacy. 

^^^^cujrenU^  The  United  States  at  present  has  a 
sophlSSeTl^aTtr^e    system    and    there    is    reason    to 

uppose  that  the  average  American  obtains  an  adeq-ate  toUd 
amount  of  care.  Defining  adequacy  in  ^^f.^^  of 
nresentlv  enjoyed  by  the  average  person  has  the  advantage  o 
?ea  ism  it  reflects  the  outcome  of  the  health  care  system  as it 
now  operates-what  actually  happens  as  a  result  of  patient- 

res  dents  a„d  even  medical  faculty  are  equally  uninformed  about  the 
or  ces  of  the  tests  and  treatments  they  order."  Anthony  L.  Komaroff. 
The  Doctor  the  Hospital  and  the  Definition  of  Proper  Medical 
Practice (1981).  Appendix  U.  in  Volume  Three  of  this  Report  a 
Education Tin  sectfon  five.  Komaroff  cites  a  number  of  »n.d.e.  a. 
Samples  S  P.  Kelly.  Physicians' Knowledge  of  Hospital  Costs.  I 
FXAXc  171  (1978);  S.J  Dresnick  et  ah,  The  Physician's  Role  in  the 

Cast^nlinJent  Problem.  241  J.A.MA  1606  ^^^tV* 
al  Medical  Students' Unfamiliarity  with  the  Cost  of  Diagnostic  Tes^ 

50  J   Med.  Educ  683  (1975);  L.R.  Kirkland.  The  Physician  and  Cast 
Containment,  242  J.A.M.A.  1032  (1979).  following 

«  Dean  David  Mechanic  of  Rutgers  University  gives  the  following 

example  of  this: 

One  of  the  most  prevalent  conditions  among  children  is  sore 
Croats,  and  it  is  routine  to  take  a  throat  culture  before 
u^eatment  to  assess  whether  the  cause  is  a  streptococcal 
Section.  Typically,  the  mother  is  required  to  bnng  the  child  to 
a  pediatrician  forthe  culture,  often  involving  inco„ve„.ence 
and  considerable  expense.  As  an  experiment  at  the  Cohimb  a 
Medical  Plan  has  demonstrated,  mothers  can  be  effectively 
taSructed  to  take  a  throat  culture  at  home,  negating  the  need 
o  Vhysician  and  nurse  care  in  most  instances  and  -creasing 
the  convenience  and  satisfaction  of  the  mother  The  bam  J 
individual  responsibility  built  in  to  medical  care  must  be 
'        reviewed  carefully,  and  efforts  should  be  made  to  modify  them. 

David  Mechanic.  Future  Issues  in  Heal™  Care:  Social  Policy ^  and 

the  Rationing  of  Medical  Services.  The  Free  Press.  New  York  (1979) 

at  37  (citation  omitted). 


331 

An  Ethical  Framework  41 

provider  interaction,  not  merely  what  planners  believe  ought  to 
happen. 

Nevertheless,  there  are  good  reasons  to  pause  before 
adopting  "current  use"  as  the  benchmark  of  adequacy.  Many 
distortions  in  people's  true  preferences  for  health  care  affect 
the  average  level  of  care  received — for  example,  those  whose 
access  is  now  unduly  limited  bring  down  the  average,  while 
those  who  overspend  for  health  care  because  of  insurance  and 
tax  advantages  (discussed  in  Chapter  Three)  inflate  the 
average.  Also,  structural  characteristics  of  the  delivery  system 
can  mean  that  even  people  with  good  access  do  not  necessarily 
receive  an  appropriate  mix  of  services. 

A  possible  variation  of  the  concept  of  average  use  is  to 
adopt  as  a  point  of  reference  the  care  received  by  people  of 
average  financial  means  who  live  in  areas  that  are  sufficiently 
provided  with  health  care  resources.  This  approach  could 
incorporate  a  broader  dimension  of  preferences,  including  an 
explicit  consideration  of  the  value  of  care  relative  to  its  cost. 
Unlike  most  approximations  of  adequacy  this  concept  is  more 
amenable  to  measurement.  In  fact,  a  modification  of  average 
use — people  with  similar  health  conditions  receiving  the  same 
volume  of  care  at  a  standard  acceptable  to  middle-class 
Americans — is  now  employed  by  the  Robert  Wood  Johnson 
Foundation  in  determining  when  adequacy  is  achieved.52 

Unfortunately,  this  approach  also  has  its  weaknesses. 
Again,  in  making  choices  about  health  care,  patients  may 
inappropriately  evaluate  those  costs  that  are  covered  by 
insurance.  Moreover,  recognizing  their  lack  of  knowledge, 
patients  generally  rely  heavily  on  their  practitioner's  judgment, 
which  as  noted  earlier  may  favor  care  that  is  disproportionate- 
ly costly  relative  to  its  benefits.  On  the  other  hand,  if  a  patient 
makes  an  independent  choice  it  may  be  an  uninformed  one 
that  rejects  care  that  is  actually  of  significant  benefit  relative 
to  its  cost.  Thus,  people  of  average  means  may  lack  some  care 
that  ought  to  be  part  of  an  adequate  level  while  they  receive 
some  care  that  ought  not  to  be  included  in  it. 

Nevertheless,  this  concept  also  has  a  role  to  play  in 
determining  adequacy.  In  particular,  if  some  of  the  distorting 
factors  could  be  lessened,  the  care  sought  by  well-educated 
people  of  average  means  might  be  a  reasonable  benchmark,  at 
least  for  the  treatment  of  serious  conditions. 

List  of  services.  Another  alternative  is  to  attempt  to 
specify  a  list  of  services  to  be  included  within  an  adequate 
level  of  health  care.  An  example  is  the  list  of  "basic  health 
services"  in  the  Health  Maintenance  Organization  (HMO)  Act 
of   1973    (as    amended),    which    includes   physician    services, 


12  Testimony  of  Robert  J.  Blendon,  transcript  of  24th  meeting  of  the 
President's  Commission  (SepL  10, 1982)  at  21. 


332 

42  Securing  Access  to  Health  Care:  Chapter  1 

inpatient  and  outpatient  hospital  services  emergency  health 
se™  ces.  short-term  outpatient  mental  health  services  up  to  20 
visTtsl  reatment  and  referral  for  drug  and  alcohol  abuse, 
laboratory  work  and  X-rays,  home  health  services,  and  certain 
preventive  health  services." 

The  broad  categories  on  this  list  might  be  broken  down 
into  more  specific  se'rvices.  However,  such  .  list  of  *™ 
no  more  a  specification  of  an  adequate  level  of  care  than  a  hat 
of  foods  is  an  adequate  diet.  What  makes  the  HMO  list  in  to  an 
"adequate  level"  specification  is  its  combination  with  a 
delivery  mechanismPthat  relies  on  professional  judgment  to 
determine  the  appropriate  amounts  of  services  on  t .  «.e-b£ 
raqp  basis  with  organizational  and  financial  incentives  to 
weTgh^ie  benefits  of  services  against  cost.  Other  approxima- 
tions in  this  same  spirit  include  insurance  contracts  that 
Incorporate  reviews  of  the  appropriateness  of  services  re- 
ceived. 

Overall  evaluation.  It  would,  of  course,  be  possible  to 
combine  several  "a^pToaches- by  specifying  categories  of 
L'ices  that  mUst  ^available  as  part  of  adequate  care,  for 
Sample,  while  placing  limits  on  the  overall  use  of  s™ 
through  a  health  insurance  package  valued  at  a  specified 
amount.  Another  variation  of  this  approach  would  involve  an 
effort  by  the  medical  profession  to  redefine  standards  of 
practice  to  incorporate  some  assessments  of  the  costs  and 
benefits  of  acceptable  alternative  therapies.  This  might  be 
achieved  through  medical  education,  consensu,  wntonce. 
and  other  methods.  Such  determinations  would  of  course  take 
place  within  a  process  that  allowed  an  interplay  between  the 
heaWi^re  professions  and  political  and  other  social  factors. 

The  Commission  cites  these  alternatives  as  examples  of 
possible  initial  approaches  to  approximating  an  adequate  level 
of  health  care  that  should  be  available  to  all  Americans.  There 
are  both  theoretical  and  practical  differences  between  these 
approaches,  yet  each  has  something  to  offer,  separately  and 
Together.  For  the  purpose  of  health  policy  formulation,  general 
Stories  as  well  as  ordinary  views  of  equity  do  not  determine  a 
unique  solution  to  defining  adequate  care  but  rather  set  some 
o?oad  limits  within  which  that  definition  should  fall.  is 
reasonable  for  a  society  to  turn  to  fair  democratic  political 
procedures  to  make  a  choice  among  just  alt  eniatives.  Gn enfce 
£reat  imprecision  in  the  notion  of  adequate  health  care 
however,  it  is  especially  important  that  the  procedures  used  to 
define  that  level  be— and  be  perceived  to  be— fair. 


l^aHhMaintenance  Organization  Act  ofT973  [Pub.  L.  No.  93-222). 


333 

Mr.  Gore.  Professor  Capron,  that  is  entirely  appropriate. 

We  appreciate  the  approach  you  take  to  these  issues.  You  have 
helped  us  on  a  number  of  occasions  to  understand  these  matters  a 
lot  better. 

How  do  you  react  from  a  bioethical  perspective  to  the  fact  that 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fiske  were  unable  to  get  their  child,  Jamie,  listed  as 
a  potential  liver  recipient  until  they  could  assure  that  the  insur- 
ance company  would  pay  for  the  transplant?  She  was  going  to  die 
if  she  didn't  get  it.  They  couldn't  even  get  her  on  the  list. 

The  hospital  didn't  present  it  that  starkly.  I  thought  his  testimo- 
ny was  quite  good  on  that  point.  They  won't  present  it  quite  that 
starkly,  but  in  fact  that  is  what  happens.  That  is  exactly  what  hap- 
pens. 

Captain  Broderick  yesterday  came  here  with  his  daughter,  who  is 
going  to  die  unless  she  gets  a  transplant,  and  the  CHAMPUS  pro- 
gram, the  Government  health  care  program  that  takes  care  of 
active  duty  military  people  and  their  families,  refuses  to  pay. 

Is  it  unethical  for  us  as  a  society  to  say  to  the  parents  of  these 
children  and  to  the  children  themselves,  that  they  have  to  die  be- 
cause we  think  the  operation  is  too  expensive? 

Mr.  Capron.  I  think  the  question  is  not  simply  whether  it  is  too 
expensive.  As  a  human  being,  I  react  with  compassion  and  with 
concern  for  those  people.  If  I  were  a  physician  and  being  asked  to 
perform  a  treatment  for  free,  or  a  hospital  administrator  and  being 
asked  to  absorb  those  costs  and  pass  them  on  to  other  people,  in 
effect,  that  would  be  a  difficult  question  for  me  to  answer.  I  believe 
I  would  like  to  say  that  I  would  try  to  help  that  particular  person. 

But  what  we  are  talking  about  here  in  the  Commission's  view  is 
a  standard  for  making  some  form  of  public  policy  which  has  to  be 
based  on  something  other  than  an  individualized,  compassionate  re- 
action to  an  individual  situation.  We  need  a  number  of  mecha- 
nisms through  which  to  judge  whether  liver  transplantation  is  part 
of  that  adequate  level  of  care  that  society  is  obligated  to  insure  is 
provided  to  everyone? 

To  do  that,  there  are  a  number  of  mechanisms.  One  is  the  mech- 
anism which  I  believe  the  CHAMPUS  program  has  cited,  which  is 
to  say  is  this  a  procedure  which  is  regarded  by  physicians  as  now  of 
proven  benefit.  Even  if  someone  says  I  have  a  technique  that  might 
save  someone's  life,  we  wouldn't  necessarily  run  to  pay  for  that  as 
part  of  established  medical  care  until  it  has  some  proven  benefit. 

That  is  not  the  end  of  the  discussion,  in  the  Commission's  view. 
That  is  only  one  way  in  which  adequacy  can  be  determined.  An- 
other is  to  look  at  what  people  would  regard  as  the  sort  of  care 
they  would  expect  to  receive  if  they  were  paying  for  insurance 
themselves.  One  of  the  things  about  our  present  insurance  system, 
of  course,  is  that  it  tends  to  subsidize  the  purchase  of  health  insur- 
ance so  that  people  have  health  insurance  plans  that  are  much 
more  generous  than  they  would  have  if  they  were  really  comparing 
health  care  with  other  things. 

After  all,  we  aren't  just  talking  about  medical  care  to  save  life. 
We  are  talking  about  the  expenditure  of  our  resources  on  all  the 
aspects  of  life.  So,  that  is  another  means  of  measuring.  Already, 
with  some  of  the  changes  that  have  been  made  in  the  tax  law  in 
the  last  Congress,  we  are  moving  in  that  direction,  of  recognizing 


334 

that  subsidized  health  care  through  employer,  subsidies  and  so 
forth  may  tend  to  be  written  at  a  higher  level  and  lead  to  extrava- 
gance. 

Another  thing  is  to  compare  this  particular  condition  that  you 
are  talking  about  treating,  its  effect  on  opportunity  and  on  life, 
with  other  conditions  and  ask  how  we  respond  there  as  a  society. 
With  the  precedent  established  by  end-stage  renal  disease  in 
1973,  the  situation  really  changed.  We  now  have  at  least  one  prece- 
dent which  says  that  when  we  have  a  disease  that  can  be  treated 
in  this  way,  with  roughly  this  sort  of  expenditure  of  funds,  we  be- 
lieve in  making  the  social  resources  available.  In  effect,  as  a  society 
we  are  defining  that  as  part  of  an  adequate  level.  I  think  that  is  a 
decision  we  have  to  examine  and  ask  how  far  we  press  that. 

As  I  said,  we  already  find  physicians  having  to  make  choices. 
The  example  the  Commission  gave  is  that  it  would  not  seem  justi- 
fied, although  the  funding  is  literally  there,  to  use  the  resources  to 
treat  a  patient  who  goes  into  kidney  failure  who  is  in  a  permanent 
state  of  unconsciousness,  because  the  benefit  to  the  patient  would 
be  so  small. 

So,  I  believe  one  has  to  compare,  in  talking  about  whether  soci- 
ety has  an  obligation,  the  relative  benefit  of  this  procedure  versus 
other  procedures.  It  is  a  matter  of  beginning  with  those  things 
about  which  we  have  greatest  agreement  and  working  outward 
from  there.  Liver  transplantation  now  is  somewhere  on  the  fringe, 
not  close  to  the  core  agreement  that  we  have,  but  something  that 
we  build  out  from  our  core  agreement. 

Mr.  Gore.  Professor  Capron,  I  get  the  feeling  that  maybe  there  is 
some  sensitivity  on  the  part  of  the  Commission  after  the  reaction 
to  your  report  on  the  obligation  of  society  to  provide  care.  At  least 
I  hear  a  great  deal  of  caution  in  your  response. 

Mr.  Capron.  I  don't  mean  to  be  cautious  so  much  as  saying  that 
this  is  not  a  subject  to  which  I  think  a  simple  answer  can  be  given. 
Mr.  Gore.  Let  me  change  the  question  slightly.  If  one  accepts  as 
fact  the  testimony  of  the  leading  experts  in  the  world,  who  testified 
here  yesterday,  that  there  is  now  a  75  percent  success  rate  with 
this  procedure,  and  if  you  further  accept  as  the  fact  the  assertion 
that  in  many,  if  not  most,  of  these  cases  the  cost  of  providing  for 
care  up  to  and  until  death  will  exceed  the  cost  of  the  transplant 
intervention,  which  saves  that  person's  life,  then  is  it  unethical  for 
us  to  tell  the  families  of  these  children  that  they  can't  have  the 
operation  because  society  can't  afford  the  up-front  cost  of  the  trans- 
plant. 

Mr.  Capron.  I  don't  think  that  this  is  a  forum  in  which  that  deci- 
sion can  be  made.  I  can  give  you  my  response  to  it,  which  is  if  you 
are  saying  that  you  are  already  agreeing  and  obligated  to  pay  so 
many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  for  care  which  is  merely,  in 
effect,  custodial  care  for  a  person  as  they  die  and  isn't  providing 
them  any  cure,  it  would  seem,  just  from  the  viewpoint  of  saving 
the  money,  that  it  is  not  a  matter  of  ethics,  it  is  a  matter  of 
common  sense  to  say  one  would  prefer  to  spend  the  money  to  give 
the  person  a  75-percent  chance  of  then  living  a  normal  life. 

The  problems  with  reaching  a  generalization  from  that  is  that 
that  is  not  the  case  with  a  lot  of  the  sorts  of  conditions  we  are  talk- 
ing about.  That,  in  a  way,  is  a  convenient  peg  to  hang  that  particu- 


335^ 

lar  example  on.  Unfortunately,  a  lot  of  the  examples  are  not  going 
to  fit  that  way. 

A  person  who  is  in  end-stage  renal  disease  may  die  quite  rapidly. 
If  we  didn't  have  the  present  program,  I  think  it  would  be  very 
hard  to  make  that  argument.  At  the  time  that  Dr.  Barney  Clark 
died,  at  his  funeral,  Wilhelm  Kolff,  who  was  the  inventor  of  the  ar- 
tificial kidney  and  a  primary  inventor  of  the  present  mechanically 
implanted  "Jarvik  heart"  that  was  used  for  Dr.  Clark  stated,  in  his 
view,  "We  are  now  ready  to  give  relief  to  the  tens  of  thousands  of 
victims  of  heart  failure  in  this  country."  There  will  be  people  who 
believe  that  now  and  who  will  say  since  Barney  Clark  lived  for  5  or 
6  months,  that  is  a  success.  Are  we  prepared  now  to  make  that  de- 
termination for  the  artificial  heart? 

I  think  we  have  to  look  at  all  the  facts  of  a  case.  In  many  of 
those  cases  we  will  not  have  the  more  convenient  out  of  saying 
look,  it  is  just  good,  prudent  economics  to  spend  the  money  to  try 
to  give  a  cure  rather  than  to  spend  the  money  to  just  watch  some- 
one die. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  will  pursue  that  with  our  other  witnesses,  but  it 
seems  to  me  a  related  issue  is  how  quickly  the  system  responds 
with  updated  bioethical  judgments  to  new  and  different  facts,  such 
as  a  dramatically  improved  success  rate  and  the  new  figures  on  the 
economics  of  the  procedures  involved. 

Mr.  Capron.  One  ability  that  the  system  had  prior  to  1981  to  re- 
spond was  the  National  Center  for  Health  Care  Technology,  which 
was  established  in  1978  and  had  3  years  of  life.  It  was  beginning  to 
give  exactly  that  kind  of  more  sophisticated  advice  to  the  Health 
Care  Financing  Administration  and  then  was  eliminated.  There 
are  means  by  which  people  can  give  advice  of  the  sort  that  you  are 
saying  so  that  the  system  does  respond. 

Mr.  Gore.  Let  me  try  one  more  time.  Let  me  ask  the  question  a 
little  different  way.  Let's  try  it  one  more  time  and  then  we  will  let 
you  go  and  go  to  the  other  witnesses. 

Leaving  the  fact  that  you  can  probably  save  money  out  of  it,  here 
you  have  got  a  child.  This  child  is  going  to  die  within  two  months. 
Her  parents  don't  have  the  money  to  pay  for  the  operation.  If  she 
gets  the  operation,  she  will  almost  certainly  live  a  normal,  healthy, 
productive  life. 

We  as  a  country  look  at  that  set  of  circumstances.  If  we  say  to 
the  parents  of  that  child,  your  child  must  die  because  we  don't  feel 
any  obligation  to  help  you  finance  the  operation  that  will  save  her 
life. 

In  your  opinion,  if  society  made  that  decision,  would  it  be  justi- 
fied in  doing  so?  Let  me  ask  the  question  a  little  bit  differently. 
You  are  telling  me,  in  your  responses,  that  the  answer  is  now 
clear.  You  don't  think  the  answer  is  clearly  yes,  we  have  an  obliga- 
tion to  save  that  child's  life  in  those  circumstances? 

Mr.  Capron.  That  is  correct.  The  situation  I  think  is  different 
from  the  personal  obligation  because  when  we  make  societal  judg- 
ments like  this  we  establish  a  statement  about  our  obligations  not 
just  toward  that  one  child,  but  toward  many  people  in  the  situa- 
tion. Is  the  fact  that  it  is  a  child  important  in  your  example,  for 
example?  What  about  a  50-year-old  person.  What  is  the  difference? 
It  is  a  human  life. 


336 

Mr.  Gore.  I  am  not  sure  I  can  define  a  legalistic  distinction.  It 
makes  it  easier  for  me  to  understand  it.  Maybe  that  is  wrong  on 
my  part. 

Mr.  Capron.  Whenever  you  have  an  example,  you  have  a  child 
who  has  fallen  into  a  well  or  a  miner  trapped  in  a  mine,  we  will 
spend  tens  or  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  to  try  to  get  the  per- 
sons out  of  the  predicament  on  the  possibility  that  they  are  alive. 
People  will  risk  their  lives  to  get  that  identifiable  person. 

Of  course,  when  you  have  a  Jamie  Fiske  or  any  other  identifiable 
child  and  the  basic  statement  is  that  what  stands  between  that 
child  and  a  chance  at  life  is  money,  we  want  to  say  spend  the 
money.  It  is  small  potatoes  to  the  things  that  are  on  the  walls  of 
this  conference  room.  We  spend  all  that  money  shooting  things  up 
into  space,  and  we  are  talking  about  saving  a  human  life. 

If  it  were  my  decision,  sir,  my  answer  would  be  save  that  life. 
But  I  recognize  that  we  are  not  just  talking  about  that  one  child. 
We  are  talking  about  a  statistical  problem.  The  fact  of  the  matter 
is,  although  we  have  that  compassion,  we  haven't  done  a  lot  yet  to 
make  the  organs  available  that  are  necessary.  Why  should  we  be 
talking  about  money?  Here  is  something  which  we  can  give  with- 
out cost.  I  don't  know  how  many  people  in  this  room  have  organ 
cards.  How  many  people  have  taken  that  step? 

If  we're  talking  solely  about  the  money,  it  may  well  be  that  the 
liver  transplant  situation  is  the  kind  of  situation  where  we  ought 
to  include  that  now.  We  ought  to  say  CHAMPUS,  medicare,  medic- 
aid and  Blue  Cross,  to  the  extent  that  we  influence  the  private  pro- 
grams and  so  on,  yes,  they  ought  to  pay.  It  has  established  value 
and  it  is  life-saving  and  so  forth. 

I  am  just  saying  it  is  not  simply  a  question  of  money.  We  still 
end  up  with  hard  choices  as  to  the  indications  in  any  particular 
case.  Moreover,  there  are  other  things  that  society  could  do.  I 
would  like  to  see  us  not  forget  about  those  as  well. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much,  Professor  Capron.  I  have  too 
much  respect  for  your  judgment  not  to  pause  at  the  fact  that  I  dis- 
agree with  you  slightly  on  this. 

Mr.  Capron.  Why  don't  you  come  to  my  class  and  we  will  talk 
about  it  there?  Then  I  am  sure  you  will  agree  with  me. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thanks  anyway. 

Dr.  Veatch  and  Dr.  Childress,  thank  you  for  your  indulgence.  We 
will  continue  the  panel  with  you,  Dr.  Veatch,  the  professor  of  medi- 
cal ethics  and  senior  research  scholar  at  the  Kennedy  Institute  of 
Ethics  at  Georgetown  University. 

Thank  you  for  your  patience  and  for  your  willingness  to  contrib- 
ute to  this  hearing. 

Mr.  Veatch.  Thank  you  very  much. 

I  have  been  asked  to  review  bioethical  and  religious  issues  sur- 
rounding organ  procurement.  I  am  a  Methodist,  but  I  want  to 
make  clear  that  I  am  speaking  for  no  religious  or  academic  group 
and  shall  try  to  present  as  fairly  as  possible  my  understanding  of 
the  views  of  the  major  groups  on  the  issues  at  hand. 

Furthermore,  in  the  interest  of  time,  I  want  to  limit  my  remarks 
to  procurement  of  cadaver  organs  and  I  want  to  summarize  at  least 
some  of  the  points  that  are  developed  more  fully  in  written  testi- 
mony. 


337 

As  I  understand  the  contemporary  bioethical  debate  over  organ 
procurement,  it  contains  two  issues  that  I  will  label  as  preliminary 
and  two  that  are  more  central.  The  ethics  of  the  definition  of  death 
and  the  ethics  of  removal  of  cadaver  organs  I  take  to  be  prelimi- 
nary, while  the  donation  versus  salvaging  controversy  and  the 
ethics  of  fairness  in  organ  distribution  I  take  to  be  central. 

All  of  the  major  religious  groups  reveal  some  differences  of  opin- 
ion over  the  shift  to  the  use  of  brain-oriented  criteria  for  the  defini- 
tion of  death.  I  summarize  those  in  my  written  testimony.  I  will 
skip  over  them. 

Jumping  to  my  summary,  at  least  some  responsible  members  of 
all  of  the  major  religious  traditions  accept  the  brain-oriented  defi- 
nition theologically  and  find  it  appropriate  as  a  basis  for  procuring 
cadaver  organs,  at  least  for  lifesaving  interventions. 

There  is  also  substantial  ethical  agreement  on  what  I  described 
as  the  second  preliminary  ethical  question,  the  ethics  of  the  remov- 
al of  cadaver  organs.  There  has  been  in  general  no  objection  among 
either  the  religious  or  the  secular  bioethical  community  to  the  re- 
moval of  organs  for  lifesaving  purposes,  although  there  are  objec- 
tions of  removing  them  for  other  purposes,  once  it  has  been  estab- 
lished that  the  patient  is  indeed  dead. 

I  would  like  to  focus  my  attention  on  what  I  described  as  the  two 
more  critical  or  central  ethical  issues. 

First,  the  controversy  over  donation  versus  salvaging  of  organs. 
It  has  been  recognized  for  several  years  that  there  are  really  two 
basic  alternatives  for  organ  procurement:  donation  and  salvaging. 

It  is  the  second  alternative  that  is  favored  by  virtually  every 
writer  within  the  Judeo-Christian  tradition  and  by  every  religious 
group  speaking  on  the  subject.  The  reason  is  that  according  to  the 
Judeo-Christian  tradition,  our  respect  for  the  individual  and  the 
rights  associated  with  the  individual  do  not  cease  with  death. 

In  the  Judeo-Christian  tradition,  as  opposed,  for  example,  to 
much  Greek  thought,  the  body  is  affirmed  to  be  a  central  part  of 
the  total  spiritual  being.  Any  scheme  that  abandons  the  mode  of 
donation  in  favor  of  viewing  the  cadaver  as  a  social  resource  to  be 
mined  for  worthwhile  social  purposes  will  directly  violate  the  cen- 
tral tenets  of  Christian  thought  and  create  serious  problems  for 
Jewish  thought  as  well,  at  least  when  Jews  are  not  in  a  State  gov- 
erned by  Jewish  law. 

At  the  same  time,  there  is  uniform  support  in  all  the  major  reli- 
gious traditions,  not  only  for  the  ethical  acceptability  of  donations, 
but  the  actual  moral  obligation  to  take  organ  donation  seriously. 

This  suggests  that  while  all  traditions  would  oppose  routine  sal- 
vaging, the  kind  of  scheme  Alex  Capron  was  talking  about  of  just 
taking  the  organs,  these  traditions  would  look  favorably  upon 
public  policies  to  make  donation  as  easy  as  possible. 

The  public  policy  implication  is  that  the  correct  solution  to  the 
donation  versus  salvaging  controversy  is  maximum  encouragement 
to  facilitate  donation,  provided  that  this  does  not  subtly  coerce 
those  unwilling  to  donate  or  trick  them  into  donating  without  real- 
izing it. 

The  schemes  to  indicate  willingness  to  donate  on  State  driver's 
licenses,  for  example,  seem  very  reasonable.  In  addition,  I  would 


338 

endorse  all  of  the  schemes  that  were  proposed  earlier,  Dr.  Ogden's 
scheme,  making  this  part  of  routine  admission  to  a  hospital. 

I  would  also  suggest  that  we  look  at  the  possibility  of  incorporat- 
ing organ  donation  into  Federal  documents,  especially  those  al- 
ready computerized  for  easy  retrieval,  such  as  income  tax  or  social 
security  records.  This  provides,  in  addition,  an  opportunity  for  reg- 
ular updating  of  the  individual's  wishes. 

The  ideal  form  of  the  question  about  willingness  to  donate  would 
permit  three  responses,  yes,  no,  and  no  response,  thus  not  creating 
any  presumptions  or  pressures.  This  strategy  seems  far  preferable 
to  continental  European  public  policies  authorizing  routine  salvag- 
ing unless  objection  has  been  registered. 

It  is  even  preferable  to  a  British  scheme,  endorsed  by  the  British 
Working  Party  of  the  Health  Department  in  Britain,  which  would 
give  a  designated  government  or  hospital  official  the  power  to 
remove  organs  for  transplant  in  cases  where  no  objection  has  been 
registered  and  relatives  cannot  be  located. 

This  group  would  die  alone  without  relatives  available  and  is  suf- 
ficient small  and  sufficiently  vulnerable  that  those  formulating 
public  policy  should  bend  over  backward  to  avoid  abusing  their 
right  to  be  treated  with  maximum  respect. 

This  brings  me  to  the  fourth  and  final,  perhaps  the  most  critical 
question  of  all,  that  of  fairness  in  distribution  of  organs  once  they 
are  procured. 

Congressman  Gore,  in  your  communication  to  me  about  these 
hearings,  you  indicated  that  the  subcommittee  was  particularly  in- 
terested in  looking  at  approaches  to  promote  efficient  distributions 
of  organs  for  transplant  recipients.  While  those  standing  within  the 
religious  traditions  I  am  attempting  to  summarize  would  be  con- 
cerned about  efficient  distribution,  I  think  they  would  place  at 
least  equal  emphasis  on  fair  distribution. 

For  example,  a  Detroit  newspaper  some  years  ago  carried  an  ad 
with  an  offer  to  buy  kidneys  for  $3,000  suitable  for  transplantation. 
Markets  in  organs  might  just  turn  out  to  be  efficient,  but  I  am  con- 
vinced that  they  would  be  opposed  vigorously  by  the  mainstream  of 
the  religious  traditions  I  am  summarizing. 

They  would  be  opposed,  among  other  reasons,  because  the  alloca- 
tion, though  perhaps  efficient  in  maximizing  the  number  of  organs 
transplated,  would  be  grossly  discriminatory  against  those  unable 
to  pay. 

The  Judeo-Christian  tradition  is  deeply  committed  to  distribution 
on  the  basis  of  need.  A  single  dominant  theme  of  both  Jewish  and 
Christian  ethics  has  been  the  responsibility  to  those  in  need:  The 
lame,  the  halt,  the  blind,  and  now  those  in  need  of  organs. 

Any  allocation  scheme  that  permits  other  variables,  such  as  abil- 
ity to  pay  or  some  judgment  about  how  socially  useful  a  recipient 
will  be,  has  been  uniformly  opposed  by  all  of  the  commentators 
working  within  these  traditions. 

Some  unfair  allocation  schemes,  it  turns  out,  may  not  be  as  bla- 
tant as  direct  market  mechanisms  to  buy  organs.  Current  medicare 
policy,  for  instance,  prohibits  funding  of  heart  transplants  under 
Government  health  insurance  and  has  a  similar  impact  of  discrimi- 
nating against  the  needy. 


339 

It  is  my  sense  that  spokespeople  for  religious  traditions  and  the 
theologians  writing  within  these  traditions  are  realists.  They  recog- 
nize the  Government  could  not  make  a  commitment  to  pay  for  all 
possible  medical  care.  That  is  precisely  the  point  Alex  Capron  was 
making.  They  do,  however,  share  with  the  President's  Commission 
the  conviction  there  should  be  some  floor  level  of  health  care  under 
which  no  one  ought  to  fall. 

In  the  allocation  of  scarce  organs  for  transplant,  at  least  in  such 
cases  as  hearts,  kidneys,  and  livers,  where  the  organs  are  literally 
lifesaving,  allocation  is  simply  unfair  if  it  is  based  on  ability  to  pay. 

If  anyone  has  access,  all  should  have  an  equal  chance,  either  by 
some  lottery  system,  random  assignment  of  organs  to  those  in 
equal  need,  or  by  some  randomness  of  having  to  wait  in  line  for 
needed  organs. 

That  is  the  conclusion  reached  by  virtually  every  theologian 
working  in  the  tradition  I  am  summarizing.  No  one  should  get  an 
organ  for  transplant  or  an  artificial  organ  for  implant  until  there 
is  a  fair,  nondiscriminatory  allocation  system  in  place  which  gives 
everyone  any  equal  need  for  lifesaving  organs  an  equal  opportunity 
for  access. 

Recently,  we  have  discovered  even  more  subtle  problems  of  fair 
and  efficient  allocation.  What  I  have  to  say  here  is  perhaps  a  bit 
sensitive,  and  I  want  to  state  my  views  very  carefully. 

Some  individuals  with  particular  skills  in  reaching  the  medical 
profession  or  the  mass  media  or  have  been  able  to  procure  organs 
for  themselves  or  for  their  family  members.  Candice  Thomas  was 
here  earlier  this  morning.  Those  supporting  her  care,  according  to 
a  fundraising  campaign  on  a  local  radio  station,  have  gotten  Presi- 
dent Reagan  to  volunteer  an  airplane,  presumably  Air  Force  One, 
to  transport  any  donated  liver. 

No  one  can  possibly  criticize  these  parents  for  doing  everything 
possible  to  meet  the  needs  of  their  loved  ones.  In  fact,  they  have 
probably  increased  the  efficiency  in  organ  procurement  by  reaching 
organs  that  would  otherwise  go  to  waste  and  by  increasing  public 
awareness. 

As  a  society,  however,  I  believe  we  should  be  ashamed  that  these 
people  are  forced  to  use  ad  hoc  techniques,  personal  charisma  and 
persuasion  to  obtain  organs  for  their  families.  It  is  simply  too  disor- 
ganized, too  ideosyncratic  a  method.  It  is  unfair  to  the  families  in 
crisis.  It  is  unfair  to  those  who  lack  the  power  or  the  access  to 
those  means  of  getting  organs. 

Either  the  use  of  government  airplanes  to  meet  these  needs  is 
justified,  and  it  should  be  done  for  all  in  need  of  organs,  or  it  is 
not,  and  it  should  not  be  done  for  any.  A  much  more  systematic, 
institutional  response  is  called  for,  one  that  in  a  disciplined  way 
makes  available  every  organ  within  reach  donated  by  a  patient  or 
the  responsible  next  of  kin  in  a  manner  that  gives  all  people  of 
equal  need  equal  opportunity  of  access.  I  think  that  the  Federal 
Government  is  the  only  institution  that  can  provide  that  kind  of 
systematic,  fair  access. 

Some  such  organized  system  of  fair  access  is  called  for  by  Jewish 
and  Christian  traditions  that  I  have  been  asked  to  summarize.  In 
principle,  it  seems  to  me  that  it  is  the  public  policy  that  has  to  be 
recommended  to  this  committee. 


340 


Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much.  That  is  very  thoughtful  and 
helpful  testimony.  We  will  hold  questions  until  Dr.  Childress  has 
rounded  out  the  panel. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Veatch  follows:] 


341 

Statement  of  Robert  M.  Veatch 

My  name  is  Robert  Veatch.   I  am  the  Professor  of  Medical  Ethics  at 
Georgetown  University's  Kennedy  Institute  of  Ethics,  a  research  center 
devoted  to  studying  the  social  and  ethical  aspects  of  medicine  and  health 
policy.   I  have  graduate  level  training  in  neuro-pharmacology ,  a  divinity 
school  degree  from  Harvard,  and  a  doctorate  in  the  study  of  religion  and 
society  at  Harvard  where  I  concentrated  in  medical  ethics.   I  have  been 
asked  to  review  the  bioethical  and  religious  issues  surrounding  organ 
procurement.   Although  I  am  a  Methodist,  I  speak  for  no  religious  or 
academic  group  and  shall  try  to  present  fairly  my  understanding  of  the 
views  of  major  religious  groups  on  the  issues  at  hand. 

The  bioethical  debate  over  organ  procurement  goes  back  at  least  to 
the  first  kidney  transplants  in  1954.   The  current  generation  of 
controversy,  however,  can  be  dated  from  December  3,  1967,  when  Christiaan 
Barnard  transplanted  the  first  human  heart  into  the  chest  of  Louis 
Washkansky.   In  what  follows  I  limit  my  remarks  to  the  procurement  of 
cadaver  organs.   While  organ  procurement  from  living  donors,  especially 
related  donors,  appears  to  be  acceptable  in  cases  where  the  transplant 
would  be  life-saving  for  a  recipient  and  would  not  be  life-threatening 
for  the  donor,  there  is  widespread  disapproval  of  procuring  organs  from 
living  donors  when  the  removal  of  the  organ  would  be  life-threatening. 


342 


Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Robert  M.  Veatch 
April  14,  1983 

-2- 


In  any  case,  I  assume  that  cadaver  organ  procurement  constitutes  the 
critical  ethical  and  public  policy  problem.   It  is  here  that  the  most 
good  can  be  done  by  clarifying  our  ethical  and  religious  requirements. 

As  I  understand  the  contemporary  bioethical  debate  over  organ 
procurement,  it  contains  two  issues  I  shall  label  as  preliminary  and  two 
issues  that  are  central  or  core.   The  ethics  of  the  definition  of  death 
and  the  removal  of  cadaver  organs  I  take  to  be  preliminary  while  the 
donation  vs.  salvaging  controversy  and  the  ethics  of  fairness  in  organ 
distribution  I  take  to  be  central. 

All  major  religious  groups  reveal  some  differences  of  opinion  over  a 
shift  to  the  use  of  a  brain-oriented  definition  of  death,  a  shift 
important  if  organ  procurement  is  to  be  facilitated.   Within  Judaism 
there  has  been  the  greatest  resistance  to  shifting  to  a  brain-oriented 
defintion  of  death.   Rabbi  David  Bleich,  philosopher  at  Yeshiva 
University,  for  example,  opposes  any  shift,  saying  that  "the  patient 
cannot  be  pronounced  dead  other  than  upon  the  irreversible  cessation  of 
both  cardiac  and  respiratory  activity."   On  the  other  hand,  other 

Rabbis  from  Conservative  and  Reformed  traditions  have  endorsed  the  use  of 

2 

brain  criteria  for  death  pronouncement. 

Among  Catholics  Pope  Pius  XII  opened  the  door  for  a  shift  in  the 
definition  of  death  in  1957  saying,  "it  remains  for  the  doctor,  and 
especially  the  anesthesiologist,  to  give  a  clear  and  precise  definition 

of  'death'  and  the  'moment  of  death'  of  a  patient  who  passes  away  in  a 

3 
state  of  unconsciousness."   There  have  never  been  any  principled 

theological  objections  to  a  brain-oriented  definition  of  death  among 

Catholics  although  occasionally  more  conservative  Catholics,  often  those 

associated  with  right-to-life  positions,  have  expressed  fear  that 


343 


Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Robert  M.  Veatch 
April  14,  1983 

-3- 


aclcnowl edging  that  a  person  is  dead  when  the  brain  is  dead  might 
indirectly  lessen  respect  for  those  who  are  still  living. 

Protestant  theologians  (and  Protestant  groups  when  they  have  spoken 
on  the  subject)  have  almost  uniformly  favored  some  brain-oriented 
definition  of  death  whether  they  represent  more  conservative   (Paul 
Ramsey)  or  liberal   (Joseph  Fletcher)  perspectives.   Thus  while  there 
is  some  concern  about  the  use  of  a  brain-oriented  definition  of  death,  at 
least  some  responsible  members  of  all  major  religious  traditions  accept 
it  theologically  and  find  it  appropriate  as  a  basis  for  procuring  cadaver 
organs . 

More  significantly,  there  is  substantial  ethical  agreement  on  the 
second  preliminary  ethical  question,  the  ethics  of  removal  of  cadaver 
organs.   There  has  in  general  been  no  objection  among  either  the  secular 
or  religious  bioethical  community  to  the  removal  of  organs  for 
life-saving  purposes  from  human  bodies  once  it  is  established  those 
persons  are  dead.   Protestants  and  Catholics  have  raised  no  serious 
questions  about  cadaver  organ  removal  provided  appropriate  respect  is 
shown  for  the  deceased  and  appropriate  permissions  are  obtained. 

Jewish  thought  poses  a  more  serious  question  since  in  Judaism  there 

o 

are  religious  obligations  to  bury  the  dead  with  organs  intact.    This 
obligation  is  superseded  when  a  cadaver  organ  can  be  removed  for  the 
purpose  of  saving  a  life  of  another  identified  person  in  need.   Thus  all 
major  religious  traditions  accept  the  legitimacy  of  removing  cadaver 
organs  for  life-saving  transplantation.   Some  may  insist  on  more 
conservative  heart-and-lung-oriented  criteria  for  death  and  some, 
especially  Orthodox  Jews,  may  object  to  organ  removal  for  research  or 
educational  purposes,  but  the  two  preliminary  ethical  problems  pose  no 


344 


Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Robert  M.  Veatch 
April  1A,  1983 


insurmountable  obstacles  for  cadaver  organ  procurement.   In  fact,  they 
all  place  a  high  value  on  the  saving  of  human  life  so  that  while  the 
state  may  not  be  authorized  to  salvage  organs  routinely,  individuals  bear 
at  least  a  moral  obligation  to  facilitate  organ  procurement  for 
life-saving  purposes. 

This  brings  us  to  the  two  more  critical  and  controversial  core 
ethical  issues.   First,  the  controversy  over  donation  vs.  salvaging  of 
organs.   It  has  been  recognized  for  years  that  there  are  two  basic 
alternatives  for  organ  procurement:  donation  and  salvaging.   Under 
salvaging  schemes,  such  as  that  proposed  by  Dukeminier  and  Sanders, 
cadaver  organs  would  be  routinely  made  available  as  needed  as  a  social 
resource.9  Normally,  advocates  of  salvaging  would  permit  individuals 
to  object  in  writing  while  living  or  even  permit  relatives  to  object  in 
cases  where  the  individual  has  not  expressed  his  or  her  wishes.   The 
other  alternative  emphasizes  donation. 

It  is  this  second  alternative  that  has  been  favored  by  virtually 
every  writer  within  the  Judeo-Christian  tradition  and  by  every  religious 
group  speaking  on  the  subject.     The  reason  is  fundamentally  that 
according  to  the  Judeo-Christian  tradition,  our  respect  for  the 
individual  and  the  rights  associated  with  that  individual  do  not  cease  at 
death.   Obligations  of  respect — for  the  wishes  of  the  deceased  and  the 
integrity  of  his  earthly  remains--must  continue.   In  the  Judeo-Christian 
tradition,  as  opposed  to  much  pagan  Greek,  thought,  the  body  is  affirmed 
to  be  a  central  part  of  the  total  spiritual  being.   Any  scheme  that 
abandons  the  mode  of  donation  in  favor  of  viewing  the  cadaver  as  a  social 
resource  to  be  mined  for  worthwhile  social  purposes  will  directly  violate 
central  tenets  of  Christian  thought  and  create  serious  problems  for  Jews 


345 


Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Robert  M .  Veatch 
April  14,  1983   - 

-5- 


as  well,  especially  in  a  state  not  based  on  Jewish  law.   It  will,  more 
pragmatically,  predictably  produce  vociferous,  agitated  opposition. 
While  I  cannot  predict  street  riots  comparable  to  those  sparked  in  Israel 
after  the  passing  of  autopsy  laws  permitting  routine  violation  of  the 
corpse,    it  is  safe  to  say  there  would  be  sustained  and  vocal 
opposition. 

At  the  same  time  there  is  uniform  support  in  all  major  traditions  not 
only  for  the  ethical  acceptability  of  donation,  but  the  actual  moral 
obligation  to  take  organ  donation  seriously.   This  suggests  while,  for 
practical  and  theoretical  reasons,  all  traditions  would  oppose  routine 
salvaging,  they  would  look  favorably  upon  public  policies  to  make 
donation  as  easy  as  possible.   Given  the  fact  that  these  religious 
traditions  all  support  organ  donation  in  at  least  some  circumstances  and 
in  fact  consider  it  a  morally  weighty  obligation,  they  would  favor  public 
policies  making  it  as  easy  as  possible  to  express  a  willingness  to  donate 
organs  for  life-saving  purposes. 

The  public  policy  implication  is  that  the  correct  solution  to  the 
donation  vs.  salvaging  controversy  is  maximum  encouragement  to  facilitate 
donation,  provided  this  does  not  subtly  coerce  those  unwilling  to  donate 
or  does  not  trick  them  into  donating  unintentionally.   The  schemes  to 
indicate  willingness  to  donate  on  state  drivers*  licenses,  for  example, 
would  seem  very  reasonable.   In  addition,  questions  on  federal  documents, 
especially  those  already  computerized  for  easy  retrieval  such  as  income 
tax  or  social  security  records,  would  seem  appropriate.   The  ideal  form 
of  the  question  about  willingness  to  donate  would  permit  three 
responses--yes,  no,  and  no  response — thus  not  creating  any  presumptions 
or  pressures  on  any  respondents.   This  strategy  seems  far  preferable  to 


346 


Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Robert  M.  Veatch 
April  14,  1983 

-6- 


continental  European  public  policies  authorizing  routine  salvaging  unless 

12 
objection  has  been  registered.     It  is  even  preferable  to  the  scheme 

endorsed  by  the  British  Working  Party  of  the  Health  Departments  of  Great 

Britain  and  Northern  Ireland,  which  would  give  a  designated  government  or 

hospital  official  the  power  to  remove  organs  for  transplantation  in  cases 

where  no  objection  has  been  registered  and  relatives  cannot  be 

located.1   This  group  who  die  alone,  without  relatives  available,  is 

sufficiently  small  and  sufficiently  vulnerable  that  those  formulating 

public  policies  should  bend  over  backwards  to  avoid  abusing  their  right 

to  be  treated  with  maximum  respect. 

This  brings  us  to  the  final  critical  question:  fairness  in  the 

distribution  of  organs  once  they  are  procured.   Congressman  Gore,  in  his 

communication  to  me  about  these  hearings,  indicated  that  the  subcommittee 

was  particularly  interested  in  looking  at  approaches  to  promote  efficient 

distribution  of  organs  to  transplant  recipients.   While  those  standing 

within  the  religious  traditions  I  am  attempting  to  summarize  would  be 

concerned  about  efficient  distribution,  I  think  it  is  clear  that  they 

would  place  at  least  equal  emphasis  on  the  problems  of  fair  distribution. 

For  example,  there  have  from  time  to  time  been  casual  references  to 

the  use  of  market  mechanisms  to  promote  efficient  transfer  of  organs  to 

recipients.   A  Detroit  newspaper  some  years  ago  carried  an  ad  with  an 

14 
offer  to  buy  a  kidney  for  $3,000.    Markets  in  organs  might  turn  out 

to  be  efficient,  but  I  am  convinced  they  would  be  opposed  vigorously  by 

the  mainstream  of  these  religious  traditions.   They  would  be  opposed 

because  the  allocation,  though  perhaps  efficient  in  maximizing  the  number 

of  organs  transplanted,  would  be  grossly  discriminatory  against  those 

unable  to  pay.   The  Judeo-Christian  tradition  is  deeply  committed  to 


347 


Investigations  and  Oversight  Subcommittee 
Robert  M.  Veatch 
April  14,  1983 

-7- 


distribution  on  the  basis  of  need.   The  single  dominant  theme  of  both 
Jewish  and  Christian  ethics  has  been  the  responsibility  to  those  in 
need--the  lame,  the  halt,  the  blind,  and  those  in  need  of  organs.   Any 
allocation  scheme  that  permits  other  variables  such  as  ability  to  pay  or 
some  judgment  about  how  socially  useful  a  recipient  will  be  has  been 

uniformly  opposed  by  all  commentators  working  from  within  these 

....     15 

traditions. 

Some  unfair  allocation  schemes  may  not  be  as  blatant  as  direct  market 
mechanisms  to  buy  organs.   Current  Medicare  policy  prohibiting  funding  of 
heart  transplants  under  government  health  insurance  has  a  similar  impact 
of  discriminating  against  the  needy.     It  is  my  sense  that 
spokespeople  for  religious  groups  and  theologians  writing  within  these 
traditions  are  realists.   They  recognize  that  the  government  cannot  make 
a  commitment  to  pay  for  all  possible  medical  care.   They  do,  however, 
share  with  the  President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of  Ethical  Problems 
in  Medicine  and  Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research  the  conviction  that 
there  should  be  some  floor  level  of  health  care  under  which  no  one  ought 
to  fall.     In  the  allocation  of  scarce  organs  for  transplant,  at  least 
in  cases  such  as  hearts,  kidneys,  or  livers,  where  the  organs  are 
literally  life-saving,  allocation  is  simply  unfair  if  it  is  based  on 
ability  to  pay.   If  anyone  has  access,  all  should  have  an  equal  chance, 
by  some  lottery  system,  random  assignment  of  organs  to  those  in  equal 
need,  or  by  the  randomness  of  having  each  wait  in  line  for  needed 
organs.   That  is  the  conclusion  reached  by  virtually  very  theologian 
writing  out  of  the  Judeo-Christian  tradition  and,  I  am  convinced,  the 
only  one  they  can  reach  and  be  consistent  with  that  tradition's 
commitment  to  equal  treatment  based  on  need.   No  one  should  get  an  organ 


348 


Investigations  and  Oversight  SuDcommittee 
Robert  M.  Veatch 
April  14,  1983 

-8- 


for  transplant  (or  an  artificial  organ  for  implant)  until  there  is  a 
fair,  non-discriminatory  allocation  system  in  place  which  gives  everyone 
in  equal  need  for  life-saving  organs  an  equal  opportunity  of  access. 

Recently  we  have  discovered  even  more  subtle  problems  of  fair  and 
efficient  allocation.   Some  individuals  with  particular  skills  in 
reaching  the  medical  profession  or  the  mass  media  have  been  able  to 
procure  organs  for  themselves  or  their  family  members.   Those  supporting 
a  small  child  in  need  of  a  liver  transplant  have  even,  according  to  a 
fund-raising  campaign  for  a  local  radio  station,  gotten  President  Reagan 
to  volunteer  Air  Force  One  to  transport  any  donated  liver.   No  one  can 
possibly  criticize  them  for  fulfilling  their  obligations  to  themselves 
and  their  loved  ones  to  do  everything  reasonable  to  serve  their  needs. 
In  fact,  they  probably  increase  efficiency  in  organ  procurement  by 
reaching  organs  that  may  otherwise  go  to  waste  and  by  increasing  public 
awareness  of  the  need  for  organs.   As  a  society,  however,  the  use  of  such 
ad  hoc  techniques  of  personal  charisma  and  persuasion  to  obtain  organs 
should  be  viewed  with  skepticism.   It  is  simply  too  disorganized,  too 
idiosyncratic  a  method.   It  is  unfair  to  those  who  lack  the  power  or 
access  to  these  means  of  obtaining  organs.   Either  the  use  of  government 
airplanes  for  organ  transportation  is  justified  and  it  should  be  done  for 
all  organs,  or  it  is  not  and  and  it  should  not  be  done  at  all.   A  much 
more  systematic,  institutional  response  is  called  for,  one  that  in  a 
disciplined  way  makes  available  every  organ  within  reach  donated  by  the 
patient  or  the  responsible  next  of  kin  in  a  manner  that  gives  all  people 
of  equal  need  an  equal  opportunity  of  access.   I  think  the  federal 
government  is  the  only  institution  that  can  provide  that  kind  of 
systematic,  fair  access.   Some  such  organized  system  of  fair  access  is 

called  for  by  the  Jewish  and  Christian  traditions  that  I  have  been  asked 
to  summarize.   It  is  the  principle  of  a  public  policy  that  I  would 
recommend  to  this  committee. 


349 


REFERENCES 

1.    J.  David  Bleich,  "Neurological  Death  and  Time  of  Death  Statutes," 
Jewish  Bioethics,  ed .  Fred  Rosner  and  J.  David  Bleich  (New  York:  Sanhedrin 
Press,  1979),  p.  310. 

2.  Fred  Rosner,  "Organ  Transplants:  The  Jewish  Viewpoint,"  Journal  of 
Thanatology  3  (1975):  233-41. 

3.  Pius  XII.   "The  Prolongation  of  Life."   An  Address  to  an  International 
Congress  of  Anesthesiologists  on  November  24,  1957.   The  Pope  Speaks  4  (Spring 
1958):  396. 

4.  Paul  A.  Byrne,  Sean  O'Reilly,  Paul  M.  Quay,  "Brain  Death—An  Opposing 
Viewpoint,"  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association  242  (November  2,  1979): 
1985-90. 

5.  Paul  Ramsey,  "On  Updating  Procedures  for  Stating  that  a  Man  Has  Died," 
The  Patient  as  Person  (New  Haven,  Connecticut:  Yale  University  Press,  1970), 
pp.  59-112. 

6.  Joseph  Fletcher,  "Cerebration,"  Humanhood:  Essays  in  Biomedical  Ethics 
(Buffalo,  N.Y.:  Prometheus  Books,  1979),  pp.  159-65. 

7.  Paul  Ramsey,  "Giving  or  Taking  Cadaver  Organs  for  Transplant,"  The  Patient 
as  Person,  esp.  pp.  205-09;  Ethical  and  Religious  Directives  for  Catholic  Health 
Facilities.   Directive  30  (Washington,  D.C.:  Dept.  of  Health  Affairs,  United 
States  Catholic  Conference,  1971),  p.  8;  Benedict  M.  Ashley  and  Kevin  D.  O'Rourke, 
Health  Care  Ethics:  A  Theological  Analysis.   2nd  edition  (St.  Louis,  Mo.:  The 
Catholic  Health  Association  of  the  United  States,  1982),  pp.  308-12. 

8.    Paul  Freund,  "Organ  Transplants:  Ethical  and  Legal  Problems,"  Proceedings 
of  the  American  Philosophical  Society  15  (August  1971)  :276;  Fred  Rosner,  "Organ 
Transplantation  in  Jewish  Law,"  Jewish  Bioethics.  esp.  p.  360. 


23-029  0-83-23 


350 


9.  Jesse  Dukeminier  and  David  Sanders,  "Organ  Transplantation:  A  Proposal 
for  Routine  Salvaging  of  Cadaver  Organs,"  New  England  Journal  of  Medicine  279 
(1968) :  413-19. 

10.  Robert  M.  Veatch,  "A  Policy  for  Obtaining  Newly  Dead  Bodies  and  Body  Organs," 
Death,  Dying,  and  the  Biological  Revolution  (New  Haven,  Cr  ..  :  Yale  University 
Press,  1979),  pp.  266-76. 

11.  Fred  Rosner,  "Autopsy  in  Jewish  Law  and  the  Israeli  Autopsy  Controversy," 
Jewish  Bioethics,  p.  343. 

12.  "France  Widens  Authority  for  Transplants  from  Dead,"  New  York  Times, 
April  16,  1978,  p.  11.   Cited  in  Medical  Care  Review  35  (May  1978):  512. 

13.  The  Removal  of  Cadaveric  Organs  for  Transplantation:  A  Code  of  Practice. 
Document  drawn  up  by  a  Working  Party  on  Behalf  of  the  Health  Departments  of  Great 
Britain  and  Northern  Ireland.   October  1979. 

14.  "$3,000  Offer  for  Kidney  Brings  Man  100  Donors,"  New  York  Times, 
September  12,  1974,  p.  36. 

15.  Gene  Outka,  "Social  Justice  and  Equal  Access  to  Health  Care,"  Journal  of 
Religious  Ethics  2  (Spring  1974):  11-32;  James  F.  Childress,  "Who  Shall  Live 
When  Not  All  Can  Live?"  Soundings  53  (Winter  1970):  339-54. 

16.  U.S.  Health  Care  Financing  Administration,  "Exclusion  of  Heart  Transplantation 
Procedures  from  Medicare  Coverage,"  Federal  Register  45  (August  6,  1980):  52296-97. 

17.  President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and 
Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research,  Securing  Access  to  Health  Care:  The  Ethical 
Implications  of  Differences  in  the  Availability  of  Health  Services.  Vol.  1:  Report 
(Washington,  D.C.:  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  March  1983),  p.  4. 


351 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Childress,  we  are  honored  to  have  you  here  today. 
We  invite  you  to  proceed. 

Dr.  Childress.  Mr.  Chairman  and  members  of  the  committee, 
thank  you  very  much  for  this  opportunity  to  testify. 

So  far,  our  society  has  failed  to  provide  an  adequate  supply  of 
organs  that  can  be  transplanted  to  save  many  lives,  but  this  scarci- 
ty is  not  absolute,  as  we  have  heard  today.  Each  year  in  the  United 
States  there  are  more  than  enough  deaths,  under  conditions  that 
would  permit  the  salvage  of  organs,  to  provide  a  surplus  of  organs- 
there  are  approximately  20,000  such  deaths.  Unfortunately,  most  of 
those  organs  are  wasted. 

It  is  not  too  difficult,  as  we  have  heard  today,  to  secure  organs 
for  dramatic  cases  involving  identified  lives,  such  as  Jamie  Fiske, 
but  not  everyone  can  generate  that  publicity.  It  may  be  neces- 
sary—indeed, I  think  it  probably  is— to  change  our  policies  in  order 
to  increase  the  supply  of  organs  for  unidentified  strangers. 

The  question  is  whether  we  can  increase  the  supply  of  organs  for 
transplantation,  which  is  an  ethically  desirable  goal  and,  as  Profes- 
sor Veatch  has  reminded  us,  is  consistent  with  the  Judeo-Christian 
tradition,  without  violating  other  important  moral  principles  and 
values,  such  as  respect  for  persons  and  their  wishes  and  principles 
of  justice  or  fairness  in  the  distribution  of  benefits  and  burdens  in 
the  society. 

I  want  to  concentrate  on  obtaining  cadaver  organs  and  then 
make  a  few  comments  about  living  donors  before  concluding  by 
identifying  some  other  problems  that  we  need  to  face. 

First,  cadaver  organs.  Currently,  in  all  50  States,  under  the  Uni- 
form Anatomical  Gift  Act,  individuals  may  sign  a  donor  card  to 
consent  to  the  use  of  their  organs  after  their  deaths  or  their  fami- 
lies may  consent. 

Although  there  is  a  lot  of  controversy  about  this,  according  to 
the  studies  I  have  seen,  very  few  people— the  studies  indicate  be- 
tween 1.5  percent  and  19  percent— ever  bother  to  sign  their  donor 
cards.  It  may  be  very  difficult  for  physicians  to  ask  a  family  for 
permission  or  for  the  family  to  grant  permission  after  the  patient 
has  died,  if  the  patient  has  not  earlier  indicated  his  or  her  wishes. 

Several  possible  approaches  have  been  suggested  for  obtaining 
cadaveric  organs.  The  first  would  be  to  keep  the  Uniform  Anatomi- 
cal Gift  Act  as  it  is,  but  to  educate  the  public  and  to  educate  and  to 
organize  professionals  in  order  to  obtain  more  organs. 

I  would  agree  with  the  emphasis  on  education  of  the  public  and 
education  of  professionals.  It  is  not  at  all  clear  how  effective  this 
will  be,  but  it  will  nevertheless  be  very  important  within  any  ac- 
ceptable policy. 

Regarding  organization,  the  Centers  for  Disease  Control  studied 
the  establishment  of  a  recruitment  network  that  over  a  3-year 
period  had  a  remarkable  success  rate  of  increasing  the  donation  of 
organs  by  eight-  or  nine-fold. 

I  think  it  is  important  to  note  in  that  particular  study  that  ap- 
proximately 50  percent  of  the  families  who  were  asked  to  donate 
organs  of  their  deceased  relatives  refused  to  give  consent.  Thus,  in 
addition  to  organization,  I  think  we  will  need  to  pay  some  attention 
to  revisions  in  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act. 


352 

Two  such  revisions  might  be  considered.  First,  we  might  require 
a  decision  for  or  against  organ  donation  of  all  adults.  I  don't  think 
there  can  be  a  major  ethical  objection  to  this  policy.  It  is  consistent 
with  principles  of  respect  for  persons  and  justice  to  require  people 
to  make  a  decision  for  or  against  donation.  They  would  not  be 
forced  to  decide  for  donation;  they  would  only  be  forced  to  make  a 
decision. 

Second,  I  would  even  be  willing  to  consider  from  an  ethical 
standpoint  the  possibility  of  moving  to  a  system  of  presumed  con- 
sent, ^ :_e  so-called  routine  salvaging  of  organs  or  harvesting  organs, 
except  where  there  has  been  prior  objection  by  the  deceased  person 
or  where  there  is  objection  by  the  family. 

This  is  the  system  that  has  already  been  described  as  contracting 
out  rather  than  contracting  in. 
Mr.  Gore.  Opting  out,  I  think. 

Dr.  Childress.  Both  contracting  out  and  opting  out.  Both  terms 
are  used  interchangeably. 
Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you. 

Dr.  Childress.  This  is  the  practice  in  several  countries,  including 
Denmark,  France,  Israel,  Italy,  Norway,  Spain,  Sweden  and  Swit- 
zerland, among  others.  Sometimes  this  system  of  opting  out  or  con- 
tracting out  is  combined  with  the  use  of  donor  cards  and  with  at- 
tention to  family  objections. 

In  the  countries  mentioned  there  are  still  some  shortages  of 
organs,  but  they  come  closer  to  meeting  the  needs,  for  example,  for 
transplant  kidneys  than  our  own  country  does. 

I  think  all  three  approaches  to  obtain  cadaveric  organs  are  ethi- 
cally acceptable— the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act,  requiring  a  de- 
cision, or  presuming  consent.  They  all  seek  a  morally  desirable  goal 
without  violating  fundamental  moral  principles. 

Nevertheless,  I  agree  with  Robert  Veatch  that  it  would  be  ethi- 
cally preferable  to  keep  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act,  the 
policy  of  giving  and  receiving  that  emphasizes  voluntary  generosity 
and  altruism,  other  things  being  equal.  But  I  think  that  this  policy 
has  not  proved  to  be  adequate  to  meet  our  needs. 

Next  in  rank  order,  but  still  ethically  acceptable,  would  be  a 
policy  of  requiring  a  decision  and  finally  a  policy  of  presuming  con- 
sent. I  would  emphasize  that  I  believe  they  are  still  ethically  ac- 
ceptable even  if  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  is  preferable. 

Then  I  think  we  should  consider  which  one  of  these  might  be  the 
most  effective  and  efficient  in  obtaining  organs  as  long  as,  again, 
we  are  not  violating  fundamental  ethical  principles.  It  would,  how- 
ever, be  ethically  unacceptable  simply  to  take  organs  without 
regard  to  prior  wishes  or  current  objections.  No  one  really  proposes 
that. 

A  few  comments  about  living  donors,  who  are  especially  impor- 
tant in  kidney  transplantation  and  bone  marrow  transplantation. 
For  example,  in  renal  transplantation  approximately  30  percent  of 
the  kidneys  come  from  living  donors,  most  often  living-related 
donors. 

In  general,  the  trend  over  the  last  several  years  away  fom  the 
use  of  kidneys  from  living  donors  is  to  be  applauded  because  it 
avoids  risks  to  healthy  persons.  But  in  some  situations  living 
donors,  especially  related  living  donors,  may  be  the  best  sources,  if 


353 

we  can  be  sure  that  those  donors  are  competent  to  consent,  are  in- 
formed, and  are  choosing  voluntarily.  To  exlude  them  categorically 
would  be  unwarranted  paternalism.  Yet,  a  policy  of  obtaining  or 
seeking  cadveric  kidneys  wherever  possible  is  morally  preferable. 

In  my  written  testimony,  I  discussed  two  classes  of  family  mem- 
bers who  are  especially  problematic  as  donors:  Preadolescent  chil- 
dren and  mentally  retarded  persons.  I  will  not  discuss  them  here. 

Let  me  make  one  comment  about  living,  unrelated  donors.  Few 
kidneys  from  such  donors  have  been  accepted  since  1970,  perhaps 
because  of  a  widespread  suspicion  that  such  persons  are  unbal- 
anced because  they  want  to  make  such  a  donation  to  people  who 
are  not  their  relatives  and  who  are  perhaps  even  strangers. 

Yet,  some  polls  indicate  that  approximately  half  of  the  people  in- 
terviewed think  that  there  is  an  even  chance  that  they  would 
donate  a  kidney  to  a  stranger  while  they  are  alive.  So,  I  think  we 
should  not  categorically  exclude  such  individuals  if,  again,  they  are 
competent,  informed,  and  choosing  voluntarily. 

Regarding  the  sale  of  organs  from  living  donors  or  from  newly 
dead  persons,  neomorts  as  they  are  sometimes  called,  I  think  it  is 
important  to  note  that  the  sale  of  organs  is  not  clearly  prohibited 
in  most  states.  It  has  been  reported  in  other  countries,  and  there 
are  advertisements,  as  already  noted,  in  many  places  in  the  United 
States. 

I  think  that  the  sale  of  organs  should  be  prohibited  for  the  rea- 
sons that  Professor  Capron  indicated,  especially  to  prevent  abuses 
and  to  prevent  exploitation  in  a  society  with  great  differences  in 
the  distribution  of  wealth. 

Finally,  let  me  identify  a  couple  of  problems  that  need  further 
attention. 

First,  people  frequently  do  not  sign  their  donor  cards  because  of 
forgetfulness.  Furthermore,  less  than  20  percent  of  the  population 
at  large  have  wills  when  they  die.  I  think  that  in  the  area  of  organ 
donation  there  is  also  the  element  of  fear  and  distrust  of  medical 
professionals  and  institutions,  fueled  perhaps  by  such  movies  as 
Coma.  There  is  a  fear  of  being  declared  dead  prematurely  in 
order  to  benefit  others. 

I  am  not  sure  that  the  educational  and  organizational  procedures 
suggested  earlier  or  the  changes  proposed  in  the  Uniform  Anatomi- 
cal Gift  Act  would  really  reduce  fear  and  distrust.  I  am  not  sure 
how  this  can  be  done,  but  I  think  it  is  an  important  problem  if  we 
are  really  going  to  increase  the  supply  of  organs. 

Mr.  Gore.  Doctor,  I  think  that  is  an  important  problem,  too. 
Even  if  it  is  often  unstated  or  unarticulated,  I  think  that  is  in  the 
back  of  the  mind  of  a  lot  of  people  who  use  it  not  as  a  factor  in 
making  an  explicit  decision  but  as  almost  an  unconscious  factor  in 
deciding  not  to  decide,  in  not  facing  the  question  because  of  that 
lingering  doubt  or  fear. 

Do  you  agree  with  that? 

Dr.  Childress.  I  do,  indeed.  Earlier  this  week  I  was  making  a 
presentation  at  the  West  Virginia  University  Medical  Center  and 
had  a  chance  to  talk  to  several  chaplains  who  are  involved  not  only 
in  hospital  care,  but  also  in  local  congregations.  They  have  faced 
such  problems  with  members  of  their  religious  communities,  and 


354 

they  reported  that  fear  and  distrust  emerge  again  and  again  in  the 
reservations  their  parishioners  have  about  organ  donation. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yesterday  we  heard  some  statistics  showing  that  ac- 
cording to  the  National  Kidney  Foundation's  new  Gallup  poll,  the 
percentage  for  black  Americans  who  felt  like  they  might  become 
donors  was  just  half  that  of  the  percentage  of  white  Americans. 

It  occurred  to  me  at  that  time  that  the  historical  and  traditional 
view  of  society's  institutions  that  is  unique  to  the  black  community 
might  have  contributed  to  that  feeling  that  we  were  just  discussing 
and  might  account  for  the  dramatic  difference  in  the  polling  re- 
sults. 

Dr.  Childress.  I  think  that  is  a  very  important  observation.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  if  other  people  who  feel  themselves 
similarly  on  the  margins  of  society,  perhaps  economically  dispos- 
sessed, would  have  similar  reservations  or  little  confidence  in  the 
medical  profession  and  institutions  in  society. 

Mr.  Gore.  It  seems  to  me  that  as  the  medical  community  decides 
how  it  is  going  to  approach  this  question — and  some  of  the  doctors 
here  yesterday  said  that  the  medical  community  itself  has  to  do  a 
great  deal  more — it  ought  to  at  least  consider  how  it  might  address 
that  lingering  fear  and  come  up  with  some  sort  of  absolutely  fail- 
safe guarantees  that  there  will  be  no  basis  whatsoever  for  those 
fears  and  get  that  message  out.  It  might  really  be  a  bottleneck  in 
holding  back  the  solution  to  this  problem.  It  is  something  that  I 
think  is  worth  a  good  deal  of  attention. 

Dr.  Childress.  I  think  so,  and  the  mere  provision  of  information 
that  I  talked  about  under  the  heading  of  education  would  not  be 
sufficient.  Something  else  has  to  occur.  We  might  note  that  histori- 
cally the  move  to  update  the  criteria  for  determining  death  was  in 
part  influenced  by  the  need  to  obtain  organs  for  transplantation. 
That  influence  was  enough  to  create  some  suspicion  and  distrust  on 
the  part  of  individuals. 

Mr.  Gore.  There  is  a  movie  out  now,  I  haven't  seen  it  yet,  and  I 
don't  know  if  anyone  has  seen  the  new  Monty  Python  movie.  Often 
humor  plays  on  some  unconscious  fears.  I  am  told,  although  I 
haven't  seen  it,  that  one  of  the  skits  in  the  movie  is  someone  walk- 
ing up  and  asking  individuals  if  they  have  an  organ  donor  card. 
When  they  respond  positively,  the  character  pulls  out  a  gun  and 
shoots  him  right  on  the  spot.  This  is  presented  as  a  humorous  skit 
in  this  movie. 

The  reason  it  is  humorous  I  think  probably  has  to  do  with  this 
lingering  attitude  that  probably  does  play  a  significant  role  here. 

Please  go  ahead. 

Dr.  Childress.  I  will  finish  with  some  comments  about  one  more 
problem;  that  is  the  problem  of  the  allocation  of  society's  resources 
and  the  allocation  of  scarce  organs.  Professor  Capron  raised  this 
issue.  I  am  not  sure  where  I  come  down  on  this  issue,  but  I  would 
agree  with  him  that  it  is  complicated  and  needs  the  most  careful 
attention. 

For  example,  society  now  provides  practically  universal  coverage 
for  renal  dialysis  and  renal  transplantation.  That  decision  was 
made  in  the  early  seventies,  and  now  a  lot  of  people  are  raising 
questions  about  whether  our  society  can  afford  the  tremendous 
costs  of  the  program. 


355 

I  would  suggest  that  in  all  of  these  areas  of  technology  and  trans- 
plantation it  is  important  to  ask  the  question  about  how  society's 
scarce  resources  should  be  allocated,  for  example,  as  Professor 
Capron  suggested,  between  health  care  and  other  goods. 

But  also,  within  health  care,  should  we  concentrate  on  technol- 
ogies for  cirtical  care  or  chronic  care,  or  should  we  concentrate  on 
prevention?  It  seems  to  me  that  this  is  the  kind  of  question  that 
would  have  to  be  faced  in  an  overall  societal  policy  about  health 
care  because  we  might  be  able  to  save  more  lives  statistically  in 
the  long  run  if  we  concentrated  on  prevention  rather  than  on  some 
forms  of  critical  care.  This  issue  would  have  to  be  settled  at  on  a 
case-by-case  basis. 

It  is  important  to  build  on  the  kind  of  compassion  you  described, 
but  also  to  see  how  that  compassion  has  to  be  filtered  through  a 
perspective  that  considers  the  whole  range  of  health  problems  in 
the  society  and  statistical  as  well  as  identified  lives. 

In  terms  of  the  other  part  of  the  allocation  question — the  alloca- 
tion of  organs  to  recipients  when  the  supply  is  limited — I  think 
that  we  probably  have  had  fewer  problems  in  this  area  than  in  the 
allocation  of  artificial  organs  partly  because  to  allocate  organs  for 
transplantation  it  is  necessary  to  get  a  good  match,  that  is,  to  look 
at  the  medical  need,  but  also  to  look  at  the  probability  of  a  success- 
ful transplant.  Thus,  there  is  a  tendency  to  emphasize  medical  cri- 
teria. 

I  think  that  these  criteria  are  important  and  acceptable,  but 
when  we  have  to  move  beyond  medical  criteria,  as  Professor 
Veatch  has  rightly  indicated,  we  should  not  make  judgments  of 
social  worth  or  social  value.  We  should  rather  use  some  form  of 
randomization  or  queuing  or  "first  come,  first  served"  in  order  to 
build  in  a  kind  of  equality  of  opportunity  that  respects  persons  as 
persons  and  accords  them  equal  value. 

Thank  you  very  much. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Childress  follows:] 


356 


The  Gift  of  Life:   Ethical  Problems  and  Policies  in  Obtaining 
Organs  for  Transplantation 

James  F.  Childress 
Professor  of  Religious  Studies  and 
Professor  of  Medical  Education 
University  of  Virginia 
Charlottesville,  Va.  22903 

Several  transplanted  organs  and  tissues  can  increase  a 

recipient's  chances  of  survival  or  improve  a  recipient's  quality 

of  life.   Yet  the  supply  of  organs  and  tissues  is  inadequate  to 

meet  the  need  and  demand  for  transplantation.   Enough  cadaveric 

organs  exist,  but  the  society  has  not  yet  found  an  effective, 

efficient,  and  morally  acceptable  way  to  obtain  them.   The 

Council  of  Scientific  Affairs  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

has  helpfully  described  our  situation: 

Organs  removed  from  a  cadaver  after  breathing  and 
heart  action  have  ceased  have  sustained  serious  ischemic 
injury  and,  except  for  cornea,  bone,  and  skin,  are 
rarely  suitable  for  transplantation.   Death  from 
brain  injury,  tumor,  or  infraction  may  permit  hours 
or  days  of  normal  circulation,  especially  if  controlled 
mechanical  ventilation  is  maintained,  which  will  allow 
preservation  of  heart  and  kidney  until  they  can  be  re- 
moved, cooled,  and  properly  preserved  for  transplantation. 
There  are  more  than  enough  deaths  in  the  United  States 
(estimate,  20,000)  to  provide  a  surfeit  of  organs,  if 
tEere  were  a  satisfactory  method  of  bringing  all  sucn 
cadavers  into  the  pool  of  donors.   Now  that  tnere  is  a 
cadaver  graft  survival  of  transplanted  hearts  or  kidneys 
of  50%  to  70%  and  kidney  host  survival  of  up  to  90%  for 
two  years,  it  has  become  important  that  our  society  find 
ways  to  improve  donor  recruitment.1 


357 


Such  a  dramatic  case  as  Jamie  Fiske's  can  temporarily  direct 
the  public's  attention  to  the  need  for  organs.   Many  potential 
donors  respond  enthusiastically  to  dramatic  cases  involving 
identified  lives,  but  changes  in  public  policies  may  be  necessary 
to  increase  the  supply  of  organs  for  unidentified  strangers. 
Some  changes  in  policies  can  be  expected  to  increase  the  supply 
of  organs  and  tissues  and  can  be  implemented  without  violating 
important  ethical  principles  and  values. 

Currently  in  all  fifty  states  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift 

Act  allows  us  to  determine  what  will  be  done  with  our  organs 

donor 
after  our  deaths.   If  we  do  not  sign   a  /  card,  available  in  many 

states  with  the  driver's  license,  our  families  may  consent  to 

donate  our  organs  after  our  deaths.   According  to  some  opinion 

polls,  as  many  as  70%  of  the  adult  population  say  that  they  are 

willing  to  have  their  organs  used  for  transplantation  after  they 

die,  but  very  few  (between  1.5%  and  19%,  according  to  some 

2 
studies)  actually  sign  donor  cards.   Furthermore,  families 

frequently  find  it  very  difficult  to  donate  organs  after  the 

death  of  a  loved  one,  and  physicians  and  other  health  care 

professionals  may  be  reluctant  to  raise  the  question  of  organ 

donation.^   In  this  situation,  which  policies  might  increase  the 

supply  of  organs  -  a  morally  desirable  goal  -  without  violating 

other  moral  principles  and  values? 

In  assessing  various  policies,  I  will  emphasize  the  following 

moral  principles  and  values:   (1)  Not  harming  others  (sometimes 

called  the  principle  of  nonmalef icence) ;  (2)  Benefitting  others 

(sometimes  called  the  principle  of  beneficence);  (3)  Producing 


358 


the  greatest  good  for  the  greatest  number  (sometimes  called  the 
principle  of  utility);  (4)  Distributing  benefits  and  burdens  in 
a  fair  or  equitable  way  (sometimes  called  the  principle  of  justice) ; 
and  (5)  Respecting  personal  wishes,  choices,  and  actions  (sometimes 
called  the  principle  of  autonomy  or  the  principle  of  respect  for 
persons).   I  cannot  argue  for  these  principles  here,  but  they  are 
widely  accepted  as  morally  relevant  to  an  assessment  of  actions, 
practices,  and  policies  in  science,  medicine,  and  health  care. 
They  can  be  discerned  in  various  deliberations  about  policies;  for 
example,  they  appear  (in  somewhat  different  form)  in  the 
deliberations  of  the  National  Commission  for  the  Protection  of 
Human  Subjects  of  Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research.   Proposals 
to  change  policies  in  order  to  increase  the  supply  of  organs 
usually  appeal  to  principles  #1,  2,  and  3,  particularly  utility. 
Arguments  against  such  policies  frequently  appeal  to  principles 
#4  and  5,  particularly  autonomy  or  respect  for  persons.   Thus, 
while  all  of  these  principles  are  relevant  to  the  policies  under 
consideration,  I  will  concentrate  on  utility  and  autonomy  or 
respect  for  persons. 


359 


I  will  argue  that  an  effective  and  efficient  system  for  obtaining  cadaveric 
organs  (organs  from  the  "newly  dead"  or  "neomorts")  can  reduce  and  perhaps  even 
eliminate  scarcity  without  violating  other  principles  such  as  justice  and  re- 
spect for  persons.  Within  the  range  of  ethically  acceptable  systems  of  organ 
procurement,  some  may  be  ethically  preferable  or  ideal  without  being  mandatory. 
It  may  be  ethically  preferable  to  retain  our  current  laws  regarding  organ  do- 
nation and  to  reduce  scarcity  through  educational  and  organizational  efforts. 
But  such  educational  and  organizational  efforts,  which  would  be  expensive,  would 
probably  need  to  be  supplemented  by  changes  in  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act. 
It  would  be  ethically  acceptable  to  (a)  require  each  adult  to  make  a  decision 
about  the  use  of  his  or  her  organs  after  death,  or  (b)  to  presume  consent  to 
organ  removal  after  death  unless  the  person  has  previously  registered  his/her 
dissent  or  his/her  family  dissents.   It  would  be  ethically  unacceptable  simply 
to  take  organs  from  the  decedent  without  regard  to  the  decedent's  prior  wishes 
or  the  family's  wishes.  After  considering  ethically  acceptable  approaches  to 
obtaining  cadaveric  organs,  I  will  examine  policies  regarding  living  donors. 

Cadaveric  Organs :  Educational  and  Organizational  Efforts 
within  the  Current  Legal  Structure 

^Education  of  the  public.  Policies  of  educating  the  public  about  the  need  and 
importance  of  gifts  of  life  should  not  be  underestimated.   Some  people  fail  to 
sign  their  donor  cards  because  of  forgetfulness;  others  may  mistrust  medical 
institutions  and  professionals,  fearing  that  they  will  be  declared  dead  pre- 
maturely so  that  their  organs  can  be  retrieved  for  others.  There  is  a  clear 

the 
need  for  educational  activities  that  would  alert  the  public  to/need  for  organs 

and  explain  the  whole  process,  including  the  determination  of  death.  Nevertheles 

such  educational  activities  cannot  be  expected  to  reduce  scarcity  significantly 

without  other  changes. 


360 


Education  and  Organization  of  Physicians  and  Other  Health  Care  Pro- 
fessionals.  Physicians  and  other  health  care  professionals  need  to  be 
educated  about  the  need  for  organs  for  transplantation  so  that  they  will 
actively  seek  to  increase  the  supply.  It  is  not  easy  for  physicians  who 
have  "lost"  a  patient  to  start  thinking  about  how  that  dying  or  dead 
patient's  "parts"  might  benefit  others.  Nevertheless,  once  it  is  clear 
that  the  patient  will  not  survive  or  is  brain  dead,  the  neurosurgeons  and 
neurologists  (who  see  most  potential  donors)  should  actively  seek  to  benefit 
other  patients  by  alerting  the  appropriate  team.  As  some  commentators  have 
argued,  "the  only  goal  of  the  neurosurgeon  must  be  the  full  treatment  of 
a  potentially  salvageable  patient,  /~but_7  once  brain  death  has  occurred 
a  more  general  responsibility  become  operant,  namely  to  identify  potential 
donors  and  avoid  wastage  of  organs . "  -* 

This  educational  activity  needs  to  be  combined  with  organizational 
activities  to  increase  the  identification  of  potential  donors  and  to 
arrange  transplantation.  The  value  of  organizational  activities  can  be 
seen  in  the  study  of  a  group  of  physicians  at  the  Centers  for  Disease 
Control  in  Atlanta.  These  physicians  organized  a  "recruitment  network" 
to  relate  the  transplant  team  to  certain  hospital  areas,  such  as  the 

intensive  care  units,  through  a  transplant  nurse -coordinator.  During 

6 
the  2  l/2  year  study,  the  number  of  actual  donors  increased  by  ninefold. 

Obviously,  both  educational  and  organizational  activities  are  expensive. 

Successful  efforts  will  be  costly,  and  they  will  presuppose  some  judgments 

about  priorities  in  the  allopation  of  resources  within  the  health  care  system. 

It  would  be  inadequate  to  undertake  one  effort  without  the  other.  For  example 

7 
in  the  CDC  study,  family  consent  was  received  only  about  half  of  the  time. 

Hence  it  is  necessary  to  combine  education  of  the  public  with  education  and 

organization  of  health  care  teams.   But  both  would  be  more  effective  if 

donor  laws  required  a  decision  about  donation  by  all  adults  or  presumed 

consent  from  adults  who  have  not  objected  (or  whose  families  do  not  object). 


361 


Cadaveric  Organs:  Changes  in  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act 
Two  possible  changes  in  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  merit  careful 
attention;  either  could  help  to  increase  the  supply  of  organs  for  transplantation 
without  violating  principles  of  justice  or  respect  for  persons. 

Requiring  a  decision.   If  few  donor  cards  are  signed  because  of  inadvertence 
or  f orgetf ulness ,  the  law  could  be  changed  to  require  everyone  above  a  certain 
age  to  make  a  decision  for  or  against  the  use  of  his/her  organs  after  death. 
Our  society  rightly  wants  to  avoid  making  people  decide  to  donate  their  organs, 
but  there  is  no  ethical  objection  to  requiring  them  to  make  a  decision  for  or 
against  such  donation.  Obviously,  such  a  change  in  state  laws      might  not 
lead  to  a  dramatic  increase  in  affirmative  decisions  about  organ  donation  without 
the  educational  efforts  mentioned  above.  Furthermore,  the  increased  use  of 
organs  would  depend  on  increased  professional  activity  and  organization.  But 
in  conjunction  with  efforts  to  educate  the  public  and  to  educate  and  organize 
physicians  and  others,  this  change  in  legislation  could  be  very  effective.   And 
it  does  not  violate  standards  of  justice  and  respect  for  persons;  indeed, 
personal  wishes  and  choices  are  determinative. 

Presuming  consent  (sometimes  called  "routine  salvaging  of  organs"  or 
"harvesting  organs").  Both  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  and  a  law  requiring 
a  decision  involve  "contracting  in,"  and  both  should  be  ranked  above  this  system 
of  "contracting  out."°  But  a  system  of  presumed  consent  is  not  ethically  unacceptable. 
Recognition  of  presumed  consent  (or  tacit  consent)  as  the  basis  for  organ  removal 
after  a  person's  death  does  not  violate  principles  of  justice  and  respect  for 
persons,  if  that  person  had  an  opportunity  to  dissent.  It  has  been  argued  that 
"presumed  consent  would  ...  be  in  keeping  with  traditional  humanist  values  by 
making  the  basic  presumption  one  that  favors  life  and  by  putting  the  burden  of 
objecting  upon  those  who  would  deny  life  to  another.  The  policy  of  saving  human 
life  would  be  given  first  priority,  yet  the  wishes  of  persons  to  preserve  a 


362 


9 
corpse  inviolate  would  also  be  accommodated."  In  short,  presumed  consent 

(or  tacit  consent)  enables  the  society  both  to  realize  utility  and  to  respect 

persons.  Even  though  presumed  consent  would  not  emphasize  voluntary  gifts 

(as  in  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  or  a  statute  requiring  a  decision),  it 

would  not  authorize  actions  against  a  person's  express  wishes. 

Presumed  consent  laws  exist  in  a  number  of  countries,  including  Denmark, 

France,  Israel,  Italy,  Norway,  Spain,  Sweden,  and  Switzerland.   In  approximately 

half  of  the  countries  with  presumed  consent  statutes,  physicians  also  determine 

whether  the  family  has  an  objection  to  organ  removal.  Some  countries  recognize 

10 
both  donor  cards  and  presumed  consent. 

How  effective  are  presumed  consent  laws  in  reducing  scarcity  of  organs 

for  transplantation?  All  countries  with  presumed  consent  laws  still  have 

waiting  lists  for  renal  transplantation,  but  they  "seem  to  come  closer  to  meeting 

their  needs  for  transplant  kidneys .   Presumed  consent  will  probably  not  be 

effective  without  vigorous  efforts  to  educate  physicians  and  other  health 

care  professionals  and  to  organize  procurement  of  organs.   It  will  not  be 

ethically  acceptable  without  education  of  the  public  about  the  options,  and 

widespread  objections  ("opting  out")  can  be  expected  unless  the  public  realizes 

the  need  for  organs  and  trusts  the  medical  profession  and  institutions.  Finally, 

at  least  in  the  United  States,  a  policy  of  presumed  consent  ought  to  be  combined 

with  donor  cards  and  family  approval.        But    a  policy  of  presumed  consent 

should  make  it  easier  to  seek  and  to  gain  family  approval. 


363 


Living  Donors 

So  far  I  have  concentrated  on  cadaveric  organs,  examining 
current  and  possible  policies  to  increase  the  supply  of  such  organs 
and  ranking  those  policies  according  to  several  moral  principles. 
But  for  some  tissues  and  paired  organs,  such  as  kidneys,  it  is 
possible  to  use  living  persons  as  donors.   Some  recent  controversial 
cases  have  involved  bone  marrow  transplantation.   In  one  such 
case  a  judge  refused  to  order  a  man  to  complete  the  tests  he 

had  started  and  to  donate  bone  marrow  to  save  his  cousin's  life 

12 
if  he  proved  to  be  histocompatible.   The  principle  of  respect 

for  persons,  and  derivative  rules  such  as  privacy,  dictate  a 

policy  of  not  removing  tissues  or  organs  from  a  person's  body 

against  that  person's  will  even  to  save  someone  else's  life. 

This  principle  is  recognized  in  both  morality  and  law.   It  is 

sometimes  interpreted  to  permit  removal  of  organs  from  an  incompetent 

person,  such  as  a  minor  or  retarded  person,  but  often  in  those 

cases  the  explicit  rationale  is  that  the  "donor"  will  also  benefit 

(e.g.,  by  not  losing  a  close  sibling).   In  such  cases,  proxy 

consent  is  required. 

In  the  area  of  renal  transplantation,  there  has  been  a  clear 

trend  to  accept  fewer  donations  from  living  persons.   For  example, 

in  196  7,  56%  of  the  transplanted  kidneys  came  from  cadavers,  while 

13 
in  1973,  70.4%  came  from  cadavers.   That  trend  has  continued. 

Qn  the  one  hand,  that  trend  should  be  applauded  insofar  as  it 

avoids  risks  to  the  health  of  living  donors  and  risks  of 

manipulation  and  coercion  within  a  family  to  get  a  reluctant  donor 


364 


to  give  a  kidney  to  a  family  member.   On  the  other  hand,  that 
trend  may  represent  unwarranted  disrespect  for  a  potential 
donor's  wishes  and  choices,  which  may  be  adequately  informed 
and  voluntary. 

The  reluctance  to  use  living  donors  may  stem  from  beliefs 
about  the  risks  of  kidney  donation,  from  worry  about  the  lack  of 
understanding  and  voluntariness  of  potential  donors,  and  from 
fear  of  malpractice  suits.   Removing  a  kidney  from  a  living 
donor  is  an  atypical  medical  procedure:   It  is  performed  to  provide 
medical  benefit  for  another  patient,  not  for  the  donor  himself 
or  herself.   Thus,  the  risk-benefit  calculus  mainly  involves 
medical  risks  for  the  donor  and  medical  benefits  for  the  recipient 
(though  there  may,  of  course,  be  nonmedical  benefits  for  the  donor 
and  medical  risks  for  the  recipient) .   While  kidney  donors 
accept  risks  from  the  surgical  removal  of  a  kidney  as  well  as  from 

living  with  only  one  kidney,  their  survival  rates  do  not  appear 

14 
to  differ  from  those  of  nondonors.   Furthermore,  a  competent 

and  informed  donor  may  voluntarily  accept  such  risks  without 

paternalistic  intervention.   Of  course,  many  potential  living 

donors  may  be  incompetent  to  consent  to  such   a   procedure  or  may 

be  under  severe  pressure  and  even  coercion  especially  within  a 

generally 
family  context.   Such  persons/ should  not  be  accepted  as  donors, ,j 

C 

N     Where  the  risks  are  minimal 

to  a  particular  donor,  who  is  competent,  informed,  and  willing 
to  donate,  a  signed  consent  form  should  be  sufficient  to  protect 
the  physician  from  a  malpractice  suit. 


365 


10 


While  these  points  hold,  in  general,  for  both  living  related  donors  and 
living  nonrelated  donors,  it  is  useful  to  distinguish  the  two  groups. 

Living  related  donors .   In  general,  "donor  grafts  from  siblings  and 
parents  show  superior  functional  success  over  cadaver  grafts.'  ^  But  this 
source  could  not  meet  the  need  for  kidneys  in  the  population:  "Eighty  per  cent 
of  potential  recipients  have  relatives  who  are  unsuitable  donors  because  of 
antigenic  incompatibility,  kidney  disease,  and  renal  anatomical  problems . "^ 
Thus,  living  related  donors  constitute  an  important  but  insufficient  source 
of  kidneys  for  transplantation. 

The  major  ethical  concerns  about  living  related  donors  who  are  competent 
to  consent  focus  on  their  understanding  of  the  risks  and  their  willingness  to 
undergo  the  surgical  procedure  and  to  accept  the  risks.  Some  studies  show  that 
family  members  frequently  decide  to  donate  a  kidney  when  they  hear  that  a 
relative  needs  one,  even  before  they  have  been  informed  about  the  risks. 
Furthermore,  such  donors  frequently  use  the  language  of  "necessity"  to  describe 

their  choice:  "I  could  not  have  lived  with  myself  if  I  had  failed  to  donate," 

27 
or  "I  had  no  choice.'   Neither  deciding  before  being  informed  nor  using  the 

language  of  necessity  invalidates  the  consent.  The  donors  may  have  decided 

that  their  reasons  for  donating  (e.g.,  to  save  a  relative's  life)  outweighed 

the  risks  that  were  disclosed  to  them,  and  their  languags  of  necessity  may 

simply  indicate  the  importance  of  their  reasons  for  donation.   Of  course, 

judgments  about  the  adequacy  of  a  donor's  information,  understanding,  and 

voluntariness  can  only  be  made  in  the  situation,  and  professionals  need  to  be 

sensitive  to  inadequacies  on  any  of  these  levels,  perhaps  especially  to  subtle 

signs  of  coercion  from  other  members  of  a  family.   In  such  settings,  physicians 

sometimes  provide  a  "medical  excuse"  for  potential  donors  under  severe 

-I  Q 

external  pressure  to  donate. 


23-029  0-83-24 


366 


li 


Two  classes  of  living  related  donors  are  especially  controversial  because 
their  autonomy  is  seriously  limited  and  even  nonexistent  in  some  cases: 
children  (especially  preadolescent  children)  and  mentally  retarded  persons. 
Because  of  the  limitations  on  their  capacity  to  give  valid  consent,  it  may 
be  unjust  to  impose  the  burdens  and  risks  of  kidney  removal  on  them  in  order 
to  benefit  some  other  member  of  the  family.  The  counterargument  is  that  even 
though  children  and  mentally  retarded  persons  lack  the  capacity  to  give  valid 
consent  to  organ  removal,  they  can  sometimes  assent  to  (or  dissent  from)  such 
a  procedure,  and,  more  importantly,  they  frequently  derive  significant  nonmedical 
benefits  from  "organ  donation."  These  benefits  may  result,  for  example,  from 
the  survival  of  a  family  member  who  contributes  greatly  to  the  "donor's" 
well-being  and  happiness .^  There  are  reasons  to  be  suspicious  of  claims 
about  such  benefits  in  many  cases,  but  it  is  unclear  to  me  whether  all  uses 
of  children  or  mentally  retarded  persons  as  "organ  donors"  for  other  members 
of  the  family  should  be  categorically  prohibited.  At  the  very  least,  there 
should  be  independent,  judicial  review  of  the  proposal  to  remove  an  organ 
from  such  an  incompetent,  dependent,  and  vulnerable  person.  This  review 
should  determine  whether  the  heavy  presumption  against  using  such  a  person 
as  a  "donor"  can  be  rebutted,  perhaps  because  of  significant  nonmedical  benefits 
to  him  or  her. 

Living  nonrelated  donors .  There  has  also  been  a  trend  away  from  the 

use  of  living  nonrelated  donors.  Since  1970  few  kidneys  have  been  obtained 

20 
from  living  nonrelated  donors  for  transplantation.  Apparently  there  is  a 

suspicion  that  people  who  want  to  donate  a  kidney  to  an  unrelated  person, 

perhaps  even  a  stranger,  are  mentally  unbalanced.  Nevertheless,  according 

to  one  poll,  only  k6%   of  those  surveyed  thought  that  there  was  less  than  an 

even  chance  that  they  would  donate  one  of  their  kidneys  to  a  stranger  in  need; 

only  2k%  definitely  ruled  it  out.21  Polls  are  notoriously  unreliable,  and  there 

is  often  a  conflict  between  what  people  say  they  would  do  and  what  they  actually 


367 


12 

do.  But  such  evidence  suggests  that  living  nonrelated  donors  need  not  be 
categorically  excluded.   Decisions  about  their  acceptability 
should  be  made  on  a  case -by-case  basis. 

The  sale  of  organs .   On  occasion,  the  media  present  dramatic  stories  of 
people  wanting  to  sell  organs,  such  as  kidneys  and  cornea,  in  order  to  raise 

money  for  themselves  or  for  their  families.  The  sale  of  organs  has  been  re- 

22 

ported  in  some  countries,  and  it  does  not  appear  to  be  illegal  in  most  states. 

Earlier  studies  indicated  that  a  policy  of  buying  and  selling  blood  is  in- 

23 
efficient  and  increases  risks  for  the  recipient.  There  may  be  good  reasons 

to  prohibit  the  sale  of  bodily  parts.   Many  of  these  reasons  concern  justice, 

respect  for  persons,  and  the  society's  sense  of  itself.  For  example,  it  is 

sometimes  argued  that  prohibition  of  the  sale  of-  organs  is  necessary  to  prevent 

exploitation  in  a  society  of  great  differences  in  the  distribution  of  wealth. 

Serious  abuses  could  be  expected  in  a  system  of  buying  and  selling  organs, 

whether  from  one ' s  own  body  or  from  cadavers . 

Conclusions 

The  scarcity  of  organs  for  transplantion  is  not  absolute.  Each  year  enough 
people  die  under  conditions  that  would  permit  the  salvage  of  enough  organs  to 
meet  the  needs  for  transplantation.  Utility  would  dictate  changes  in  policies 
to  obtain  more  organs,  and  such  changes  can  be  made  without  sacrificing  other 
important  moral  principles  such  as  justice  and  respect  for  persons. 

First ,  there  should  be  efforts  to  increase  the  supply  of  cadaveric  organs , 
but  living  related  and  nonrelated  donors,  who  are  competent,  informed,  and 
acting  voluntarily,  should  not  be  excluded  in  such  areas  as  kidney  donation. 
Second,  a  system  of  taking  organs  without  regard  for  the  wishes  of  the  decedent 
and  his/her  family  is  ethically  unacceptable  as  a  violation  of  the  principle  of' 


368 


13 


respect  for  persons.  Third,  the  principles  of  justice  and  respect  for  persons 
require  caution  and  perhaps  even  prohibition  of  the  use  of  children  and 
mentally  retarded  persons  as  "donors,"  even  when  they  stand  to  gain  nonmedical 
benefits.   At  the  very  least,  strong  procedural  standards  should  be  required. 
Fourth,  there  are  good  reasons  to  be  suspicious  of  the  sale  of  bodily  organs 
and  perhaps  even  to  prohibit  it  altogether. 

Concentrating  on  the  most  important  source  of  organs —  cadavers —  I 
argued  that  a  multifaceted  approach  is  required.  Whether  we  retain  or  modify 
the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act,  more  education  of  the  public  and  medical 
professionals  is  essential,  and  improvements  in  organization  are  required. 
Public  funds  should  be  allocated  for  these  measures.  Even  if  the  Uniform 
Anatomical  Gift  Act  is  morally  preferable  (ceteris  paribus)  because  of  its 
emphasis  on  voluntary  giving,  it  is  morally  acceptable  to  change  state  laws 
to  (a)require  a  decision  for  or  against  donation,  or  (b)  presume  consent  for  organ 
donation  in  the  absence  of  a  prior  dissent  or  familial  dissent.  All  three 
approaches —  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act,  requiring  a  decision,  and 
presuming  consent —  satisfy  the  criteria  of  justice  and  respect  for  persons. 
Which  one  should  be  adopted  will  thus  depend  on  an  assessment  of  utility. 


369 


Notes 

1.  Council  on  Scientific  Affairs,  "Organ  Donor 
Recruitment,"   Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 
246  (Nov.  13,  1981) :   2157. 

2.  Howard  H.  Kaufman,  et  al.,  "Kidney  Donation:   Needs 

and  Possibilities,"  Neurosurgery  5  (1979):  237,  240;  Frank  P.  Stuart, 
Frank  J.  Veith,  and  Ronald  E.  Cranford,  "Brain  Death  Laws 
and  Patterns  of  Consent  to  Remove  Organs  for  Transplantation 
from  Cadavers  in  the  United  States  and  28  Other  Countries," 
Transplantation  31  (1981):   239.   It  has  also  been  noted  that 
more  than  80%  of  all   decedents  leave  no  wills. 

3.  Stuart,  Veith,  and  Cranford,  "Brain  Death  Laws...." 
p.  240. 

4.  These  principles  have  been  defended  in  Tom  L.  Beauchamp 
and  James  F.  Childress,  Principles  of  Biomedical  Ethics  (New  York: 
Oxford  University  Press,  first  ed. ,  1979,  second  ed. ,  1983). 

See  also  the  National  Commission  for  the  Protection  of  Human 
Subjects  of  Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research,  The  Belmont 
Report:   Ethical  Guidelines  for  the  Protection  of  Human  Subjects 
of  Research.   DHEW  Publication  No.  (OS)  78-0012  (1978),  which 
emphasizes  principles  of  beneficence  (includinq  nonmalef icence 
and  utility) ,  justice,  and  respect  for  persons. 

5.  Kaufman,  et  al.,  "Kidney  Donation:   Needs  and 
Possibilities,"  p.  237. 

6.  Council  on  Scientific  Affairs,  "Organ  Donor 
Recruitment,"  p.  2158;  Kenneth  J.  Bart,  et  al.,  "Increasing 
the  Supply  of  Cadaveric  Kidneys  for  Transplantation," 
Transplantation  31  (1981):  383-87.   Slightly  different  figures 
are  given  in  the  two  papers. 

7.  Bart,  et  al.,  "Increasing  the  Supply  of  Cadaveric 
Kidneys  for  Transplantation,"  p.  385. 

8.  For  some  of  the  debate,  see  Paul  Ramsey,  The  Patient 
as  Person  (New  Haven:   Yale  University  Press,  1970) , chap. 5 , 
which  argues  that  a  policy  of  organized  giving  and  receiving 

is  better  than  a  policy  of  taking,  and  James  Muyskens  "An  Alternative 
Policy  for  Obtaining  Cadaver  Organs  for  Transplantation," 
Philosophy  and  Public  Affairs  8  (1978)  :  88-99.   There  is  also 
vigorous  debate  in  the  United  Kingdom.   See  Ian  Kennedy,  "The 
Donation  and  Transplantation  of  Kidneys:   Should  the  Law  Be 
Changed?",  Robert  A.  Sells,  "Let's  Not  Opt  Out:   Kidney  Donation 
and  Transplantation,"  and  Ian  Kennedy,  "Kidney  Transplants:   A 
Reply  to  Sells,"   Journal  of  Medical  Ethics  5  (1979)  :  13-21  and 
165-69;  6 (1980) :  29-32. 

9.  Stuart,  Veith,  and  Cranford,  "Brain  Death  Laws...." 
p.  238. 

10.  Ibid. ,  p.  239 

11.  Ibid. 


370 


12.  McFall  v.  Shimp,  Allegheny  County  Ct.  Common  Pleas, 
10  Pa.  D  &  C  3d  90.   Excerpts  appear  in  Michael  H.  Shapiro 
and  Roy  G.  Spece,  Jr.,  Bioethics  and  Law:   Cases,  Materials 
and  Problems  (St.  Paul,  Minn.:   West  Publishing  Co.,  1981), 
pp.  819-20. 

13.  See  Kaufman,  et  al.,  "Kidney  Donation:   Needs  and 
Possibilities,"  p.  238  (plus  references).   For  some  discussion 
of  the  issues,  see  R.  L.  Lawton,   "Living  Nonrelated  Donors  for 
Transplantation,"   Proc.  Dialysis  Transplant  Forum  (1978):   30-34; 
L.  Kamstra-Hennen  and  R.  G.  Simmons,  "Ethics  of  Related  Donation: 
The  Unsuccessful  Case,"  Proc.  Dialysis  Transplant  Forum  (1978): 
25-29;  Carl  H.  Fellner  and  Shalmom  H.  Schwartz,  "Altruism  in 
Disrepute:   Medical  versus  Public  Attitudes  toward  the  Living 
Organ  Donor,"   New  England  Journal  of  Medicine  284  (March  18, 
1971):  582-85. 

14.  Dorothy  M.  Bernstein,  "The  Organ  Donor,"   Journal  of 
the  American  Medical  Association  237  (June  13,  1977)  :  2643. 

15.  Ibid. 

16.  Kaufman,  et  al.,  "Kidney  Donation:   Needs  and 
Possibilities,"  p.  238. 

17.  Carl  H.  Fellner  and  John  R.  Marshall,  "Kidney  Donors: 
The  Myth  of  Informed  Consent,"   Amer.  J.  Psychiat.  126 
(March  1970) :  1245-51,  and  Robert  M.  Eisendrath,   Ronald  D. 
Guttmann,  and  Joseph  E.  Murray,  "Psychologic  Considerations  in 
the  Selection  of  Kidney  Transplant  Donors,"   Surgery,  Gynecology 
and  Obstetrics   129  (August  1969):   243-48. 

18.  Bernstein,  "The  Organ  Donor,"  p.  2644. 

19.  For  some  of  the  issues,  see  Paul  Ramsey,  The  Patient 

as  Person;  Norman  Fost,  "Children  as  Renal  Donors,"   New  England 
Journal  of  Medicine  296  (Feb.  17,  1977):  363-67;  Norman  K. 
Hollenberg,  "Altruism  and  Coercion:   Should  Children  Serve  as 
Renal  Donors?"   New  England  Journal  of  Medicine  296  (Feb.  17, 
1977)  :   390-91;  John  A.  Robertson,  "Organ  Donations  by 
Incompetents  and  the  Substituted  Judgment  Doctrine,"   Columbia 
Law  Review  76  (1976):  48-78;  Dorothy  M.  Bernstein  and  Roberta 
G.  Simmons,  "The  Adolescent  Kidney  Donor:   The  Right  to  Give," 
Am.  J.  Psychiatry  131  (December  1974):  1338-43. 

20.  "Live  unrelated  donors  are  generally  not  considered, 
although  there  is  a  minority  opinion  about  this  subject,  even 
when  children  may  be  involved."  Kaufman,  et  al.,  "Kidney  Donation: 
Needs  and  Possibilities,"  p.  238,  For  a  minority  opinion,  see 
Lawton,  "Living  Nonrelated  Donors  for  Transplantation," 

21.  Fellner  and  Schwartz,  "Medical  versus  Public  Attitudes 
toward  the  Living  Donor,"  p.  583. 

22.  See  Jim  Brooke,  "Kidney,  Cornea  Sale  Flourishes  in 
Brazil,"   Washington  Post  10/12/81;  Stuart,  Veith,  and  Cranford, 
"Brain  Death  Laws...."  p.  241;  Shapiro  and  Spece,  Bioethics  and 
Law,  pp.  823-28;  Marvin  Brams,  "Transplantable  Human  Organs: 
Should  Their  Sale  Be  Authorized  by  State  Statutes?"   American 
Journal  of  Law  and  Medicine  3  (1977):   183-195;  Clifton  Perry, 
"Human  Organs  and  the  Open  Market,"  Ethics  91  (October  1980): 

6  3-71;  and  Ramsey,  The  Patient  as  Person.   Ramsey  opposes  the 
sale  of  organs,  while  Brams  and  Perry  argue  for  policies  and 
laws  authorizing  such  sales. 

23.  Richard  Titmuss,  The  Gift  Relationship  (New  York: 
Pantheon,  1971) . 


371 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much.  I  find  your  testimony  really 
very  helpful  and  thought  provoking. 

You  two  disagreed  on  the  opting  out  system.  In  other  words,  we 
now  have  the  system  where  you  can  choose  to  be  an  organ  donor 
and  if  you  don't  make  a  choice,  then  it  is  assumed  that  you  are  not 
an  organ  donor. 

There  have  been  two  proposals,  among  others.  One  is  to  set  up  a 
system  that  confronts  everyone  with  the  necessity  of  choosing  yes 
or  no  without  any  coercion  to  make  one  choice  or  another,  leaving 
aside  the  question  of  whether  or  not  there  is  a  subtle  coercion  at- 
tached to  the  forcing  of  the  question. 

I  take  it  that  both  of  you  would  think  that  system  passes  ethical 
muster.  Is  that  correct?  Dr.  Veatch? 

Dr.  Veatch.  I  am  not  sure  the  extent  to  which  we  disagree. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  am  going  to  get  to  the  other  scenario  after  this  one. 
This  is  the  forcing  of  the  choice.  Dr.  Childress  went  even  further 
and  endorsed  an  opting  out  system,  but  let  me  hold  that  one  up. 

Dr.  Veatch.  I  would  favor  forcing  a  response. 

Mr.  Gore.  Forcing  a  response. 

Dr.  Veatch.  I  think  a  yes-no  forced  choice  may  be  more  than 
people  are  prepared  to  make  at  this  time.  Yes,  no  and  undecided 
would  be  satisfactory.  I  would  like  to  see  that  on  our  income  tax 
forms,  or  whatever  we  distribute  regularly  and  store  information 
in  a  computerized  fashion. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  might  have  to  investigate  what  effect  that  might 
have  on  tax  evasion.  [Laughter.] 

Dr.  Childress  goes  even  further  and  says  that  in  his  view,  it 
would  be  ethically  permissible  to  assume  that  people  would  wish 
their  organs  donated  absent  an  affirmative  decision  to  say  no. 

You  have  a  real  problem  with  that,  right,  Dr.  Veatch? 

Dr.  Veatch.  I  think  there  are  real  problems  with  that.  Again,  I 
was  attempting  to  summarize  the  positions  taken  by  the  major 
churches  and  major  theologians  working  with  the  churches. 

There  has  been  historically  a  problem  with  the  salvaging  or 
opting  out  schemes.  For  example,  we  have  a  history,  in  some  of  the 
earlier  cases,  of  organs  being  taken  without  familial  or  patient  con- 
sent and  then  discovering  only  too  late  that  there  were  family 
members  available  who  would  have  objected.  I  think  the  opting  out 
scheme  creates  an  incentive  for  the  system  to  fail  to  get  donations 
recorded  efficiently,  seek  out  relatives  when  there  is  no  indication 
of  a  donation. 

I  would  prefer  to  maintain  those  incentives  as  long  as  possible  to 
make  the  donation  system  work.  Only  if  we  discover  that  the  dona- 
tion system  and  the  forced  choice  systems  didn't  do  the  job  should 
we  begin  to  consider  ethics  of  the  salvaging  schemes.  Quite  frankly, 
I  see  serious  problems  in  them. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Childress? 

Dr.  Childress.  I  think  Professor  Veatch  is  right.  We  probably 
don't  disagree  as  much  as  it  first  appeared  because  we  both  agree 
on  the  ranking  of  the  systems,  with  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift 
Act  at  the  top,  as  the  preferable  system;  then  a  system  of  forced 
decision,  and  then  a  system  of  presumed  consent. 

Where  we  differ  I  think  is  in  our  assessment  of  how  soon,  if  ever, 
we  might  need  to  move  away  from  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift 


372 

Act  to  one  of  the  other  systems.  It  may  in  part  have  to  do  with  a 
judgment  about  need  and  a  judgment  about  effectiveness. 

I  think  we  do  perhaps  disagree  at  one  point,  though.  I  understood 
Professor  Veatch  to  suggest  that  the  religious  traditions  have  more 
unanimity  or  uniformity  of  disagreement  with  a  policy  of  presumed 
consent  than  I  think  is  actually  the  case. 

I  do  not  have  a  record  of  the  opposition  in  the  countries  men- 
tioned, but  I  think  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  Israel  is  among  the 
countries  with  a  system  of  presumed  consent,  along  with  a  number 
of  other  countries  that  pay  a  fair  amount  of  attention  to  religious 
values. 

It  may  well  be  that  Professor  Veatch  is  reflecting  the  individual- 
ism of  most  writers  in  the  United  States  who  work  within  theologi- 
cal contexts.  It  is  the  case  that  no  English-speaking  country,  to  my 
knowledge,  has  adopted  presumed  consent;  this  may  reflect  the  tra- 
dition of  individualism  more  than  the  religious  traditions  to  which 
he  referred. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  were  unable  to  locate  any  data  showing  the  suc- 
cess of  organ  donation  in  countries  with  presumed  consent  systems. 
You  know  of  no  such  data,  do  you? 

Dr.  Childress.  There  is  some  information. 

Mr.  Gore.  Would  you  provide  that  to  the  subcommittee?  We 
have  conducted  a  rather  thorough  search.  There  is  some  sketchy 
data,  but  we  would  like  to  have  your  thoughts  on  that  as  well. 

Dr.  Childress.  It  is  not  wholly  adequate,  but  I  would  be  glad  to. 

[The  information  follows:] 

Without  providing  the  statistics,  one  study  notes  that  "countries  with  presumed 
consent  seem  to  come  closer  to  meeting  their  needs  for  transplant  kidneys."  (Frank 
P.  Stuart,  Frank  J.  Veith,  and  Ronald  E.  Cranford,  "Brain  Death  Laws  and  Patterns 
of  Consent  to  Remove  Organs  for  Transplantation  from  Cadavers  in  the  United 
States  and  28  Other  Countries,"  Transplantation  31  (1981):  239). 

Mr.  Gore.  I  will  now  recognize  Congressman  Reid. 

Mr.  Reid.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  no  questions.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Veatch,  in  this  week's  issue  of  the  Journal  of  the 
American  Medical  Association  you  made  some  very  interesting  re- 
marks. 

One  was,  "If  children  are  receiving  or  not  receiving  liver  trans- 
plants because  of  funding  allocation  decisions,  then  that  is  the  kind 
of  insurance  debate  that  the  public  ought  to  know  about  and  par- 
ticipate in." 

Could  you  elaborate  on  this  for  us? 

Dr.  Veatch.  I  am  concerned — and  I  think  we  have  seen  evidence 
of  it  in  the  Fiskes'  comments — that  rather  subtle,  behind  the 
scenes  judgments,  either  by  government  insurers  or  more  often  by 
private  insurers,  in  effect  determine  whether  or  not  a  life-saving 
transplant  takes  place. 

I  would  concur  with  Alex  Capron  in  acknowledging  that  there 
are  some  services  that  simply  cannot  be  included  in  insurance 
schemes,  whether  they  be  public  or  private.  The  decision  to  include 
or  exclude  it  seems  to  me  must  meet  two  criteria: 

First,  it  must  meet  the  criteria  of  fairness.  If  some  people  are  in- 
cluded, all  people  equally  in  need  ought  to  be  included  as  well. 

Second,  it  has  to  meet  what  in  the  jargon  of  philosophy  might  be 
referred  to  as  the  criterion  of  publicity.  The  public  needs  to  partici- 


373 

pate  actively  in  the  judgment.  We  need  to  ask  ourselves  as  a  soci- 
ety, do  we  want  an  insurance  scheme  that  will  cover  liver  trans- 
plants or  kidney  transplants.  As  a  collectivity,  we  should  under- 
stand that  it  is  going  to  cost  money  for  that  insurance  scheme  if  we 
cover  those  services,  just  the  way  dialysis  costs  the  government 
money. 

Mr.  Gore.  That  is  unclear  in  this  case,  however.  We  ought  to 
eliminate  the  disagreements  over  that  because  the  evidence  indi- 
cates in  some  cases  it  is  actually  cheaper 

Dr.  Veatch.  If  it  turns  out  to  be  cost  effective  to  cover  a  medical 
service,  then  it  is  common  sense.  By  every  criterion  you  could 
imagine  you  would  cover  it. 

The  interesting  cases  are  those  where  a  service  will  be  beneficial, 
often  only  marginally  beneficially,  add  months  to  a  life  or  add  a 
year  or  two  to  life  with  suffering,  perhaps,  but  at  substantial  cost. 

For  that  kind  of  a  question,  it  seems  to  me  that,  rather  than  in- 
surance company  bureaucrats  or  even  those  within  the  bowels  of 
HHS  making  decisions  about  medicare-medicaid  funding,  the 
public  as  a  whole  needs  to  participate  fully  and  actively  and  decide 
what  gets  covered.  Once  the  decision  is  made,  either  everyone  gets 
covered  or  no  one  gets  covered. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Childress,  you  recommended  a  legal  prohibition  on 
the  sale  of  organs  and  body  parts.  You  don't  think  that  there  is  a 
sufficient  record  of  such  practices  to  warrant  legislative  action  at 
this  time,  do  you? 

Dr.  Childress.  I  have  no  evidence  to  suggest  that  there  is.  I 
think  in  a  way  this  would  be  a  preemptive  action  to  avoid  some 
problems  down  the  road,  in  part  because  of  the  increased  publicity 
about  the  need  for  organs. 

We  have  encountered  some  proposals  for  the  sale  of  organs  from 
philosophers  and  lawyers  and  others — sometimes  not  only  tongue 
in  cheek — and  perhaps  it  would  be  wise  to  avoid  some  of  the  prob- 
lems before  they  really  become  serious,  again,  in  view  of  the  in- 
creased publicity  about  the  need  for  organs. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  understand  the  State  of  Georgia  has  already  passed 
such  a  law.  We  will  take  that  recommendation  under  considera- 
tion. I  have  found  that  my  colleagues  and  I  are  becoming  increas- 
ingly skeptical  of  preemptive  laws.  Your  arguments  are  well  put, 
and  we  will  certainly  take  them  under  consideration  when  we  go 
through  our  recommendations. 

Let  me  thank  the  two  of  you  for  coming  here.  I  always  find  the 
testimony  of  bioethicists  fascinating  and  enlightening.  I  congratu- 
late you  on  the  work  that  you  do.  I  have  been  convinced  for  some 
time,  and  even  more  so  as  chairman  of  this  subcommittee,  that  the 
debate  over  bioethics  is  going  to  become  a  routine  dialog  in  this 
country  as  new  medical  and  biomedical  techniques  force  choices 
upon  us  that  are  simply  unfamiliar  to  us. 

Our  traditional  legal  and  ethical  systems  don't  equip  us  to  make 
wise  choices  with  respect  to  these  new  powers  technology  has  con- 
ferred upon  mankind.  As  a  result,  the  relatively  new  discipline  of 
bioethics  has  to  scramble  to  keep  up.  We  turn  to  it  often  for  advice. 
We  appreciate  your  pioneering  work  in  this  area. 

Thank  you  very  much. 


374 

The  final  panel  will  speak  to  us  about  the  legal  considerations 
involved  in  this  area.  We  are  pleased  and  honored  to  have  Dr. 
David  Wiecking,  Office  of  the  Chief  Medical  Examiner  in  Rich- 
mond, Va.;  Dr.  Roger  Evans,  research  scientist  with  the  Health  and 
Population  Study  Center  at  the  Battelle  Institute  in  Seattle;  and 
John  McCabe,  legal  counsel  with  the  National  Conference  of  Com- 
missioners on  Uniform  State  Laws,  from  Chicago. 

Dr.  Wiecking,  we  will  begin  the  panel  with  you.  We  are  delighted 
to  have  you  here.  Without  objection,  the  entire  text  of  your  re- 
marks will  be  included  in  full  in  the  record.  We  invite  you  to 
present  that  portion  of  it  as  you  see  fit.  Welcome. 

STATEMENTS  OF  DAVID  WIECKING,  M.D.,  OFFICE  OF  THE  CHIEF 
MEDICAL  EXAMINER,  RICHMOND,  VA.;  DR.  ROGER  W.  EVANS, 
RESEARCH  SCIENTIST,  HEALTH  AND  POPULATION  STUDY 
CENTER,  BATTELLE  INSTITUTE,  SEATTLE,  WASH.;  AND  JOHN 
McCABE,  LEGAL  COUNSEL,  NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  COM- 
MISSIONERS ON  UNIFORM  STATE  LAWS,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 

Dr.  Wiecking.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  gentlemen. 

The  medical  examiners  in  this  country  are  the  physicians,  many 
of  them  pathologists,  who  investigate  violent,  sudden,  and  unex- 
pected deaths.  Each  year  in  this  country  there  are  about  25,000 
homicide  victims,  28,000  suicides,  and  100,000  accidental  deaths, 
50,000  from  automobile  fatalities. 

Many  of  these  victims  of  sudden  death  are  otherwise  healthy 
young  adults  who  would  be  excellent  organ  donors.  Unfortunately, 
many  of  these  organs  are  not  utilized  for  that  purpose.  It  would  be 
an  excellent  idea  if  there  were  some  system  which  would  permit 
the  orderly  and  expeditious  use  of  transplantable  organs  from 
those  victims. 

The  common  law  of  dead  bodies  in  the  Anglo-American  jurisdic- 
tions indicates  that  the  dead  body  is  the  property  of  the  next  of  kin 
for  purposes  of  a  decent  disposition.  Therefore,  we  must  obtain  per- 
mission from  the  next  of  kin  for  an  organ  harvest.  The  only  signifi- 
cant change  in  this  has  been  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act, 
which  has  already  been  mentioned  this  morning. 

Some  States  put  donor  forms  on  the  back  of  the  driver's  license. 
In  theory,  it  is  a  good  idea.  In  practice,  it  often  is  not  found  until 
too  late. 

Another  problem  which  occasionally  occurs  from  the  medical  ex- 
aminer's standpoint  is  that  of  releasing  a  donated  organ  from  a 
medical  examiner's  case  even  with  the  express  approval  of  the  de- 
cedent or  his  next  of  kin. 

Of  course,  from  the  medical-legal  standpoint,  it  is  important  that 
the  medical  examiner  be  permitted  to  perform  his  statutory  duty  of 
determining  the  cause  and  manner  of  death  without  interference. 

The  usual  problem,  however,  comes  up  where  an  organ  is  sought 
from  a  part  of  the  body  removed  from  the  area  of  injury.  This,  in 
my  opinion,  should  not  present  any  insuperable  problem  to  the 
medical  examiner. 

For  instance,  there  is  no  reason,  in  my  opinion,  why  a  medical 
examiner  should  be  reluctant  to  release  a  kidney  for  transplant 
from  the  body  of  a  person  who  has  been  shot  in  the  head.  Occasion- 


375 

ally,  it  is  feared  that  some  astute  defense  attorney  will  capitalize 
upon  this.  I  don't  think  that  is  a  viable  objection. 

Some  States,  as  we  have  already  heard,  have  enacted  legislation 
which  will  permit  the  medical  examiner  to  take  organs  from  a 
case,  presuming  in  law  that  the  person  has  consented  to  the  taking 
of  the  organs,  subject  to  the  express  disapproval  of  the  surviving 
next  of  kin;  the  opting  in  system,  as  I  understand  it. 

This,  obviously,  would  work  to  the  increased  number  of  organs, 
but  it  has  been  opposed  by  certain  people  from  religious  and  liber- 
tarian viewpoints.  I  doubt  that  the  majority  of  Americans  would 
object  to  an  opting  in  system,  and  I  think  it  would  be  a  very  useful 
mechanism. 

The  only  request  from  the  medical  examiner  is  that  the  medical 
examiner  be  notified  promptly  and  without  equivocation  as  to 
whether  this  person  has  or  has  not  previously  objected  to  the  pro- 
posed taking  of  the  organ. 

Medical  examiners  in  this  country  have  jurisdiction  over  dead 
bodies  pursuant,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  to  State  law.  The 
Federal  Government  has  very  limited  jurisdiction  over  death  and 
very  few  facilities  to  deal  with  it.  How  the  Federal  Government 
will  affect  the  organ  harvest  situation  is  obviously  the  purpose  of 
these  hearings. 

It  would  appear  to  me  that  it  must  come  through  encouragement 
to  the  States  to  change  State  jurisdictional  statutes  to  give  the 
medical  examiners  the  power  to  obtain  these  organs  when  they  are 
sought. 

In  my  opinion,  the  vast  majority — and  I  would  hope  all — of  the 
medical  examiners  in  this  country  cooperate  with  organ  procure- 
ment programs  and  cooperate  with  transplant  surgeons  when  they 
are  requested.  It  does  not  mean  increasing  the  number  of  autop- 
sies. It  does  not  mean  changing  the  criteria  for  performance  of  a 
medical-legal  autopsy.  It  means  merely  saving  an  otherwise  dis- 
carded organ  to  be  used  to  prolong  the  life  of  a  living  person. 

The  medical  examiners  in  this  country  are  ready  to  help.  What 
we  need  is  the  statutory  immunity  and  the  statutory  authority  to 
do  so. 

Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Wiecking  follows:] 

Statement  of  Dr.  David  K.  Wiecking,  Chief  Medical  Examiner  for  the 

Commonwealth  of  Virginia 

I  am  Dr.  David  K.  Wiecking  of  Richmond,  Virginia.  I  am  Chief  Medical  Examiner 
for  the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia  and  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Directors  and  im- 
mediate Past  President  of  the  National  Assocation  of  Medical  Examiners.  The  Medi- 
cal Examiners  in  this  country  are  the  physicians,  many  of  them  pathologists,  who 
perform  the  medico-legal  investigations  into  violent  and  suspicious  death  cases. 
Each  year  in  this  country  there  are  approximately  25,000  homicide  victims,  28,000 
suicides,  and  100,000  accidental  deaths,  including  about  50,000  automobile  fatalities. 
Many  of  these  victims  of  sudden  death  are  otherwise  healthy  young  adults  who 
would  be  excellent  organ  donors  for  transplant  purposes.  Unfortunately  however 
from  the  transplant  surgeon's  standpoint  and  even  more  importantly  from  the  per- 
spective of  the  patient  awaiting  the  transplanted  organ,  very  few  of  the  transplant- 
able organs  from  the  suddent  death  victims  can  be  utilized  under  the  present  state 
of  the  common  and  statutory  law.  It  would  be  a  tremendous  benefit  to  the  numbers 
and  the  success  of  transplant  operations  if  the  transplantable  organs  from  the 
sudden  death  victims  could  be  utilized  in  a  systematic  and  expeditious  method. 


376 

The  common  law  of  dead  bodies  in  the  Anglo-American  jurisdictions  indicates 
that  the  body  of  the  deceased  is  the  property  of  the  next-of-kin  for  purposes  of  a 
decent  disposition.  The  common  law  states  that  permission  from  the  next-of-kin 
must  be  obtained  in  order  for  any  portions  of  the  dead  body  to  be  utilized  for  any 
other  purpose.  This  notification  and  receipt  of  permission  requirement  causes  fre- 
quent problems  of  time  delay  which  render  the  sought-after  organ  useless  for  trans- 
plant. The  only  significant  change  in  this  common  law  requirement  had  been  the 
introduction  of  state  legislation  of  the  Uniform  Anatomical  lift  Act,  which  gives 
the  donor  the  power  to  direct  diposition  of  his  organs  when  he  dies.  The  Uniform 
Anatomical  Gift  Act  has  been  a  significant  help,  but  there  are  still  many  potential 
donors  who  have  not  completed  donated  forms,  and  others  wherein  the  donation 
form  is  not  discovered  until  too  late.  Some  States  have  put  the  donor  forms  on  the 
back  of  the  driver's  license,  and  while  that  again  theoretically  is  a  good  idea  it  does 
not  work  too  well  in  practice  because  too  often  the  driver's  license  of  the  deceased  is 
not  examined  or  it  is  examined  too  late. 

Another  problem  which  occasionally  occurs  is  the  reluctance  of  the  Coroner  or 
Medical  Examiner  to  release  a  donated  organ  even  with  the  express  approval  of  the 
decedent's  next-of-kin.  From  the  medico-legal  standpoint,  it  is  of  course  paramount 
that  the  Medical  Examiner  or  Coronor  be  permitted  to  perform  his  principal 
medico-legal  objective,  which  is  the  accurate  and  legally  defensible  determination  of 
the  cause  and  manner  of  death.  Removal  of  an  organ  for  transplant  which  interfers 
with  the  Medical  Examiner's  statutory  duty  is  not  appropriate.  The  usual  situation 
however  is  that  the  Medical  Examiner  is  concerned  about  the  injured  organs  and 
the  recovery  of  bullets  and  other  items  of  evidence  related  to  the  death.  The  remov- 
al of  a  useful  organ  for  transplant  remote  from  the  area  of  bodily  injury  and  which 
does  not  impair  the  recovery  of  evidence  from  the  body  should  not  present  an  insu- 
perable problem  for  the  Medical  Examiner.  The  transplant  surgeon  will  not  want  an 
organ  which  has  been  injured,  and  the  transplant  surgeon  can  always  attest  to  the 
normality  of  any  organ  which  he  has  removed  and  transplanted.  The  occasionally 
voiced  fear  that  an  astute  defense  attorney  will  impeach  the  Medical  Examiners' 
testimony  because  for  example,  the  kidneys  have  been  removed  for  transplant  from 
a  gunshot  wound  to  the  head  case,  is  not  a  valid  objection  to  the  beneficial  purposes 
of  organ  transplant. 

Some  States  have  enacted  legislation  permitting  the  Medical  Examiner  to  take 
organs  from  the  deceased  upon  the  request  of  a  transplant  surgeon,  presuming  in 
law  that  the  deceased  and  his  family  would  approve,  subject  to  express  disapproval 
by  the  surviving  kin.  Such  a  statutory  presumption  certainly  works  to  the  increased 
efficiency  of  organ  procurement  and  it  probably  represents  the  sentiments  of  the 
great  majority  of  citizens.  There  are  however  opponents  of  such  a  presumption  of 
approval,  based  on  religious  and  libertarian  viewpoints.  It  is  a  philosophical  ques- 
tion which  must  be  resolved  in  a  rational  manner  for  the  betterment  of  our  society 
as  a  whole.  It  is  doubtful  that  the  majority  of  Americans  would  object  to  the  remov- 
al of  a  viable  kidney  from  a  suddenly  deceased  relative  which  can  be  used  to  pro- 
long the  life  of  another  person.  It  would  seem  in  the  public  interest  to  assume  that 
such  a  donation  is  desirable  and  to  put  the  burden  of  objecting  to  it  upon  the  objec- 
tor. 

Medical  Examiners  and  Coronors  assume  jurisdiction  over  dead  bodies  pursuant 
in  the  great  majority  of  cases  to  state  and  local  statutory  law.  The  Federal  govern- 
ment has  very  limited  jurisdiction  over  sudden  or  violent  death  cases,  and  has  very 
few  facilities  to  deal  with  them  on  a  routine  basis.  How  the  Federal  government 
would  implement  procedures  to  expedite  organ  procurement  from  such  cases  is  evi- 
dently the  purpose  of  these  hearings.  It  would  seem  that  it  must  be  done  through 
encouragement  to  the  States  to  enact  enabling  legislation  to  permit  Medical  Exam- 
iners and  Coroners  to  obtain  transplantable  organs  during  the  course  of  their  rou- 
tine statutorily  authorized  medico-legal  autopsies.  In  my  opinion  the  great  majority 
of  Medical  Examiners  and  Coroners  in  this  country  would  be  cooperative  with  organ 
procurement  and  transplant  operators  provided  they  had  the  statutory  immunity 
and  authority  to  harvest  the  transplantable  organs.  It  does  not  mean  increasing  the 
number  of  autopsies,  nor  changing  the  criteria  for  performance  of  a  medico-legal  au- 
topsy, but  merely  the  saving  of  an  otherwise  discarded  organ  to  be  used  to  prolong 
the  life  of  a  living  person.  The  Medical  Examiners  of  this  country  are  ready  to  help; 
what  they  need  is  the  statutory  authority. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  would  like  to  hear  now  from  Dr.  Roger  Evans,  the 
research  scientist  at  the  Health  and  Population  Study  Center  at 
the  Battelle  Institute  in  Seattle.  We  appreciate  your  willingness  to 
testify  today  instead  of  yesterday,  Dr.  Evans.  Please  proceed. 


377 

Dr.  Evans.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I  am  very  pleased  to  have  the  opportunity  to  testify.  Under  my 
direction  at  the  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers  in  Seattle,  we  are 
currently  engaged  in  two  major  studies  concerning  organ  trans- 
plantation. These  are  the  national  heart  transplantation  study  and 
the  national  kidney  dialysis  and  kidney  transplantation  study. 
Both  studies  are  sponsored  by  the  Health  Care  Financing  Adminis- 
tration. 

In  developing  a  prototypical  approach  to  the  assessment  of 
health  care  technology,  the  national  heart  transplantation  study  is 
addressing  numerous  issues  we  have  discussed  over  the  past  2  days. 

These  include  the  need  for  heart  transplantation  in  the  United 
States;  the  availability  of  donor  hearts;  the  survival  of  heart  trans- 
plant recipients;  the  cost  of  performing  a  heart  transplant  and  pro- 
viding the  routine  care  required  thereafter;  the  quality  of  life  and 
rehabilitation  enjoyed  by  heart  transplant  recipients;  the  legal  and 
ethical  issues  pertaining  to  the  selection  of  candidates,  the  procure- 
ment of  organs,  and  the  conduct  of  heart  transplantation  proce- 
dures. 

The  major  objective  of  the  study,  once  the  foregoing  analyses  are 
completed,  is  to  examine  the  impact  of  a  potential  coverage  deci- 
sion on  the  medicare  program,  transplant  beneficiaries,  and  health 
care  providers. 

I  might  add  that  we  could  insert  liver  transplantation  through- 
out. That  is  what  I  am  trying  to  refer  to  by  prototypical  approach, 
that  the  issues  that  we  are  addressing  in  the  heart  transplant 
study  are  really  generic  to  many  health  care  technologies  that 
have  emerged  today  or  have  existed  for  some  time. 

For  purposes  of  today's  testimony,  you  are  undoubtedly  most  in- 
terested in  that  component  of  the  national  heart  transplantation 
study  concerning  donor  organ  procurement.  First,  let  me  describe 
each  of  several  data  collection  efforts  we  plan  to  undertake.  Having 
done  this,  I  would  then  like  to  present  some  results  from  an  infor- 
mal inquiry  we  have  just  completed  concerning  the  status  of  organ 
procurement  with  regard  to  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act, 
brain  death  laws  and  organ  retrieval  procedures  throughout  the 
United  States. 

We  have  now  planned  and  are  about  to  carry  out  three  separate 
data  collection  activities  on  both  potential  and  actual  donors.  The 
first  of  these  activities  amounts  to  an  analysis  of  existing  data  in 
an  attempt  to  estimate  the  total  number  of  people  who  die  in  hos- 
pitals each  year  who  satisfy  various  donor  selection  criteria  and 
thus  are  potential  organ  donors. 

Eligible  donors,  as  we  have  now  heard,  must  be  brain  dead.  It 
has  been  estimated  that  as  many  as  20,000  people  die  each  year  in 
the  United  States  who  have  brain  injury,  tumor,  or  infarction,  all 
of  which  may  make  them  reasonable  donor  candidates. 

To  provide  a  more  realistic  estimate  of  the  availability  of  donor 
hearts,  we  plan  to  modify  the  estimates  derived  through  the  above 
analyses  based  upon  information  we  obtain  in  a  second  data  collec- 
tion effort;  that  being  the  potential  organ  donor  survey. 

You  may  be  aware  that  in  1968  a  Gallup  poll  indicated  that  70 
percent  of  Americans  expressed  their  willingness  to  donate  organs 
for  transplantation  at  the  time  of  their  death.  We  heard  yesterday 


378 

and  again  today  that  the  number  has  seemed  to  decline  substan- 
tially since  1968  in  the  recent  National  Kidney  Foundation  poll. 
This  may  be  a  source  of  some  concern,  given  the  proceedings  of  this 
meeting. 

In  our  survey,  to  be  undertaken  within  the  next  several  months, 
we  plan  to  determine  not  only  people's  willingness  to  donate 
hearts,  but  also  their  willingness  to  donate  kidneys,  corneas,  livers, 
lungs,  pancreas,  the  skin,  and  bodies. 

As  you  may  be  aware,  people  discriminate  in  terms  of  which 
organ  they  will  donate.  Some  people  are  willing  to  donate  kidneys 
but  are  unwilling  to  donate  hearts  and  corneas,  for  example,  so  it 
is  important  to  document  each  of  these. 

Data  will  also  be  obtained  on  age,  sex,  and  various  other  social 
and  demographic  characteristics  of  the  respondents.  There  are  var- 
ious characteristics  that  respondents  have  that  exclude  them  as 
being  potential  donors,  age  being  one  of  the  foremost. 

Respondents  will  be  asked  to  answer  questions  regarding  brain 
death  and  their  willingness  to  permit  organs  to  be  removed  from 
their  spouse  or  children  if,  upon  the  declaration  of  brain  death  of 
the  latter,  they  are  found  not  to  be  carrying  donor  cards. 

Finally,  we  plan  to  initiate  an  intense  12-month  survey  of  nearly 
all  organ  procurement  programs  in  the  United  States.  The  purpose 
of  this  survey  is  to  determine  how  many  actual  kidney  donors 
could  have  also  been  heart  donors. 

To  better  characterize  the  current  state  of  organ  procurement  in 
the  United  States.  I  would  like  to  take  a  few  minutes  to  describe 
the  results  of  a  recent  inquiry  my  associates  and  I  have  completed. 
We  were  interested  in  finding  out  some  of  the  reasons  for  the  con- 
tinuing disparity  between  the  supply  and  the  demand  for  donor 
organs. 

The  interview  guide  we  used  focused  on  the  following  areas: 
State  laws  enacted,  donor  documentation,  education  and  participa- 
tion of  public  hospital  personnel  and  law  enforcement  personnel, 
and  consent  required  from  decedent's  next  of  kin. 

Our  inquiry  found  that  all  50  States  and  the  District  of  Columbia 
have  adopted  some  form  of  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act.  We 
found  that  the  majority  of  the  larger  organ  procurement  programs 
were  well  aware  of  the  provisions  of  the  act.  However,  some  re- 
spondents were  unaware  of  particular  variations  and  a  few  were 
unaware  of  the  provisions  of  the  act.  In  addition,  many  people  ex- 
pressed misinterpretations  of  key  provisions  of  the  act. 

DETERMINATION  OF  DEATH 

We,  specifically,  asked  people  about  their  State  statutes  that  de- 
lineate a  definition  of  death.  We  found  that  although  only  30 
States  have  a  legislatively  determined  definition  of  death,  48  used 
brain  death  as  a  standard  for  death  in  appropriate  cases. 

Whether  legally  stated  or  not,  the  decision  to  declare  death  is 
left  to  the  physician,  based  on  common  law  and  the  use  of  medical- 
ly acceptable  criteria.  In  these  States,  the  medical  community  has 
set  forth  the  criteria  that  gives  structure,  consistency,  and  confir- 
mation to  the  determination  of  death. 


379 

The  concept  of  brain  death,  at  least  in  the  medical  profession,  ap- 
pears to  be  widely  accepted.  Thus,  legislative  recognition  of  the 
brain  death  standard  does  not  appear  to  substantially  affect  the 
harvesting  of  organs  for  transplantation. 

DOCUMENTATION 

The  documentation  required  to  indicate  a  person's  wish  to  donate 
his  or  her  organs  varies  from  State  to  State.  Of  primary  interest 
were  documents  that  potential  donors  might  carry  with  them; 
namely,  drivers'  licenses  and  organ  donor  cards. 

Forty-four  States  have  a  provision  on  their  permanent  drivers'  li- 
censes for  organ  donation.  These  provisions  are  optional,  meaning 
that  the  driver  has  the  option  of  stating  his  or  her  intentions  re- 
garding organ  donation.  A  variety  of  methods  are  used  to  identify 
potential  donors  on  licenses. 

No  State  requires  drivers  to  indicate  whether  or  not  they  are 
willing  to  donate  organs.  This  is  contrary  to  what  was  stated  yes- 
terday. The  State  of  Colorado,  in  checking  with  the  attorney  gener- 
al's office,  does  not  require  a  person  check  the  yes  or  no  box. 

At  best,  drivers  are  presented  with  the  option  of  stating  their  in- 
tentions. In  Colorado,  where  the  donor  box  appears  on  the  face  of 
the  license,  response  has  been  impressive.  Out  of  1.5  million  driv- 
ers, 900,000,  that  is  60  percent,  are  designated  as  donors. 

Other  States  that  place  organ  donation  provisions  on  the  faces  of 
their  drivers'  licenses  report  fewer  designated  donors,  between  1.5 
percent  and  8.5  percent.  I  believe  that  the  discrepancy  with  regard 
to  Colorado  may  be  a  result  of  misinterpretation.  People  simply 
feel  they  must  check  the  box,  although  we  can't  be  certain  at  this 
time. 

Another  document  that  may  be  used  to  identify  potential  donors 
is  the  organ  donor  card.  These  cards  are  generally  distributed  inde- 
pendently of  the  drivers'  licenses  by  an  organization  within  the 
State,  such  as  the  National  Kidney  Foundation  or  the  Lion's  Eye 
Bank.  This  form  of  documentation  is  available  in  all  but  three 
States. 

Although  the  people  we  talked  with  could  not  provide  exact  fig- 
ures, they  repeatedly  emphasized  the  fact  that  the  percentage  of 
donors  with  cards  is  very  small.  One  transplant  coordinator  esti- 
mated that  the  number  of  card-carrying  donors  is  2  or  3  percent  of 
all  donors  at  most.  Another  person  reported  that  out  of  600  donors 
in  the  past  7  years,  only  3  had  carried  donor  cards. 

If  only  such  a  small  percentage  of  donors  actually  have  cards, 
then  what  role  do  donor  cards  play?  Leverage,  said  many  people  we 
talked  to.  When  approaching  the  family,  medical  personnel  and 
transplant  coordinators  use  the  card  as  evidence  of  the  decedent's 
wish  to  donate  his  or  her  organs.  It  is  also  used  as  an  educational 
tool,  a  symbol  to  promote  awareness  and  discussion  of  organ  dona- 
tion, especially  among  families. 

When  asked  how  it  is  determined  if  a  potential  organ  donor  is 
carrying  a  card,  we  found  no  State  had  a  comprehensive  procedure 
to  be  followed  by  law  enforcement  and  medical  personnel  who 
might  be  involved  with  accident  victims.  Only  one  State  reported 
that  its  State  police  department  had  an  official  policy  directing  its 


380 

force  to  look  for  donor  cards  at  the  scene  of  accident  and  to  alert 
hospital  personnel  if  one  was  found. 

When  we  asked  what  action  medical  personnel  would  take  to 
identify  a  potential  donor,  the  people  we  talked  to  gave  a  variety  of 
responses.  The  organ-procurement  agencies  in  a  few  States  have  es- 
tablished ties  with  at  least  one  intensive  care  unit  nurse  in  almost 
every  hospital  who  acts  as  an  organ  retrieval  coordinator.  The 
nurse/coordinator  monitors  the  course  of  every  patient  in  the  unit. 

When  a  patient's  condition  is  clearly  terminal,  the  nurse  ar- 
ranges with  the  attending  physician  to  have  one  of  them  talk  with 
the  family  about  organ  donation,  after  the  family  has  been  in- 
formed of  their  relative's  prognosis.  With  this  system,  almost  every 
potential  donor  is  identified  and  his  or  her  family  approached  con- 
cerning organ  donation. 

Consent.  Perhaps  the  most  crucial  step  in  the  entire  organ  dona- 
tion procedure  is  obtaining  consent  from  the  next  of  kin.  If  donor 
documents  are  not  available — and  the  percentage  of  donors  with 
cards  is  negligible — the  Uniform  Act  authorizes  survivors  to  make 
anatomical  gifts  of  all  or  part  of  the  decedent's  body,  unless  they 
are  aware  of  contrary  intentions  by  the  decedent. 

The  first  consent  question  we  asked  was,  "If  a  card  is  not  found, 
would  next  of  kin  be  consulted  concerning  organ  donation?"  People 
we  talked  to  in  45  States  answered  yes.  This  may  be  the  case  in 
four  other  States,  but  not  necessarily.  Transplant  coordinators  ex- 
plained that  it  depends  strictly  on  the  attending  physician.  In  the 
remaining  two  States,  the  issue  of  organ  donation  is  never  raised 
with  survivors  because  there  are  no  organ  procurement  programs 
in  the  States. 

We  also  asked  who  approached  the  decedent's  family  concerning 
anatomical  gifts.  In  some  institutions,  this  responsibility  lies  with 
one  person  or  department  exclusively.  Generally  speaking,  howev- 
er, the  people  we  talked  to  named  more  than  one  source. 

Section  2(e)  of  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  states,  "The 
rights  of  the  donee  created  by  the  gift  are  paramount  to  the  rights 
of  others  except  as  provided  by  Section  7(d)  (medical  examiners' 
duties)."  Given  proper  documentation,  such  as  a  signed  donor  card 
or  marked  driver's  license,  physicians  may  legally  remove  organs 
from  decedents  even  if  families  object.  The  results  of  our  inquiry, 
however,  indicate  that  this  rarely  happens. 

With  donor  documentation  available,  family  consent  is  still  re- 
quired in  the  vast  majority  of  States.  People  we  talked  to  in  47 
States  said  that  surgeons  require  family  approval.  When  presented 
with  the  hypothetical  situation  in  which  the  decedent's  relatives 
could  not  be  located,  only  11  of  the  47  States  said  they  would  prob- 
ably proceed  with  organ  removal. 

Three  major  reasons  were  given  for  requiring  family  consent  de- 
spite valid  donor  documentation.  In  28  States,  people  said  they  rely 
on  family  confirmation  in  order  to  avoid  potential  legal  disputes. 

Ethical  considerations  are  another  major  reason  that  next  of  kin 
consent  is  required.  It  is  a  factor  in  25  States  where  medical  per- 
sonnel feel  that  it  is  morally  wrong  to  ignore  objections  raised  by 
survivors. 

Finally,  15  States  cited  fear  of  bad  publicity  as  a  reason  for  ob- 
taining family  consent  for  organ  removal. 


381 

Only  four  States  take  full  advantage  of  the  provisions  of  their 
anatomical  gift  acts.  Transplant  coordinators  in  these  states  ex- 
plained that  potential  donor  intentions,  legally  documented,  cannot 
be  vetoed  by  others.  The  family  is  simply  informed  of  the  proce- 
dure as  a  matter  of  formality.  The  results  of  the  inquiry  reported 
here  suggest  several  areas  which  should  be  further  addressed  in 
the  future. 

Clearly  there  are  a  number  of  important  issues  concerning  the 
impact  of  laws  pertaining  to  anatomical  gifts.  It  is  evident  that  the 
original  goal  of  the  measure  has  not  been  achieved;  that  is,  the 
Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  alone  has  not  succeeded  in  more 
closely  matching  supply  to  demand.  Anatomical  gift  laws  have 
been  enacted,  brain  death  laws  passed,  documents  distributed  and 
medical  personnel  educated,  but  the  demand  still  far  exceeds  the 
supply. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  a  greater  number  of  signed  donor  cards 
would  be  likely  to  increase  the  supply  of  donor  organs.  Transplant 
coordinators  across  the  country  emphasized  that  very  few  families 
withhold  consent  when  made  aware  of  the  decedent's  donor  docu- 
mentation. 

The  fact  that  only  a  small  percentage  of  donors  actually  have 
donor  cards  raises  questions  about  current  methods  of  document 
distribution.  The  work  of  private  groups  or  institutions  is  limited 
by  their  own  resources  and,  at  best,  they  can  only  ask  the  people 
they  reach  to  consider  their  cause. 

There  are  certainly  things  that  can  be  done  to  increase  card  dis- 
tribution, such  as  making  cards  available  in  more  hospitals,  doc- 
tors' offices  and  schools,  but  these  efforts  cannot  reach  all  groups 
or  individuals  in  the  public  sector.  In  contrast,  the  government  not 
only  has  the  greatest  access  to  the  public,  but  also  has  the  capabili- 
ty of  devoting  substantial  monetary  resources  to  the  task  of  pro- 
moting organ  donation. 

Should  the  government  play  a  more  aggressive  role  in  promoting 
organ  donation?  Should  it  assume  the  responsibility  of  at  least  pre- 
senting the  issue  to  every  adult.  Every  state  could  do  more  to 
insure  that  the  organ  donor  section  on  the  driver's  license  is  more 
than  a  box  that  one  probably  ignores  or  forgets  to  fill  in. 

People  we  talked  to  indicated  that  the  greatest  difference  among 
programs  and  hospitals  is  not  in  how  they  identify  donors  but 
rather  how  consistently  they  attempt  to  do  it.  Building  a  network 
of  involved,  motivated  referral  sources  among  medical  personnel 
requires  a  great  deal  of  effort,  patience  and  farsightedness  on  the 
part  of  organ  procurement  agencies. 

The  results  of  our  inquiry  also  suggest  that  the  Uniform  Act  is 
largely  ignored  when  it  comes  to  matters  of  consent.  Although  the 
Act  recognizes  donor  documents  as  sufficient  evidence  of  the  dece- 
dent's intentions  and  even  extends  blanket  protection  to  physicians 
who  remove  organs  while  acting  in  good  faith,  the  vast  majority  of 
medical  institutions  in  this  country  will  not  allow  organ  removal 
without  consent  from  the  next  of  kin. 

Thus,  while  the  philosophy  of  the  act  is  to  carry  out  the  dece- 
dent s  wish,  the  reality  is  that  these  wishes  cannot  be  carried  out 
until  the  family  approves.  Most  institutions  base  this  policy  on 


23-029   0-83-25 


382 

their  fear  of  prosecution,  a  definite  sign  that  they  feel  the  protec- 
tion offered  them  in  the  Uniform  Act  is  not  sufficient. 

Legislation  may  or  may  not  remove  all  perceived  barriers  to  ef- 
fective organ  procurement.  There  remains  the  question  of  how  to 
deal  with  ethical  objections  and  the  fear  of  bad  publicity.  Again,  an 
important  key  to  the  answer  is  education,  both  professional  and 
public.  Organ  donation  must  be  presented  in  a  positive  light.  If  the 
attitudes  of  medical  personnel  and  the  general  public  reflected 
these  positive  aspects  of  organ  donation,  ethica1.  objections  and  the 
fear  of  legal  liability  and  bad  publicity  would  not  be  seen  as  such 
serious  obstacles. 

I  would  like  to  conclude  my  testimony  with  some  comments  on 
the  National  Kidney  Dialysis  and  Kidney  Transplantation  Study. 
This  study  is  concerned  with  the  costs  and  benefits  associated  with 
various  approaches  to  the  treatment  of  kidney  failure,  often  re- 
ferred to  as  end-stage  renal  disease.  The  purpose  of  the  study  is  to 
identify  which  of  several  treatment  modalities  is  least  costly  to  the 
Federal  Government  yet,  at  the  same  time,  is  most  beneficial  to  the 
patients  being  treated. 

I  think,  at  the  outset,  that  we  would  all  agree  that  cost  should 
not  be  the  sole  criterion  upon  which  we  base  our  judgment  of  the 
effectiveness  of  alternative  treatments.  Yet,  at  the  same  time,  we 
recognize  that  cost  is  a  very  important  consideration.  This  has  been 
emphasized  repeatedly  over  the  past  2  days. 

It  is  in  this  regard  that  kidney  dialysis  and  transplantation  raise 
some  very  difficult  questions  which  we  must  confront  as  a  society. 
As  we  now  see,  these  questions  have  to  do  with  what  we  might  call 
resource  allocation  and  rationing. 

I  have  thoroughly  considered  these  issues  in  two  papers  which 
will  appear  in  the  April  15  and  April  22  issues  of  the  Journal  of 
the  American  Medical  Association.  That  paper  is  part  of  my  writ- 
ten testimony. 

In  my  estimation,  we  have  now  reached  a  point  where  there  is 
what  I  might  call  a  new  medical  imperative,  that  being  to  develop 
policies  and  procedures  for  making  resource  allocation  and  ration- 
ing decisions.  These  decisions,  I  might  add,  cannot  be  left  solely  to 
physicians;  that  is,  it  requires  a  great  deal  of  involvement  on 
behalf  of  governmental  agencies  and  personnel. 

In  1982  it  cost  approximately  $1.8  billion  to  treat  about  65,000 
patients  with  kidney  failure  in  the  United  States.  This  is  up  from 
$747  million  in  1978.  While  the  actual  cost  per  patient  per  year  for 
treating  end-stage  renal  disease  has  decreased  when  adjusted  for 
the  rate  of  inflation,  rising  total  program  costs  have  led  to  a  recon- 
sideration of  the  future  viability  of  the  end-stage  renal  disease  pro- 
gram. 

Policymakers  are  also  concerned  that  the  outcomes  experienced 
by  many  patients  are  unsatisfactory,  thus  raising  questions  about 
the  overall  benefits  of  the  program  as  well. 

A  most  difficult  question  is  now  being  asked.  Are  ESRD  pa- 
tients— that  is,  people  who  have  kidney  failure — truly  benefiting 
from  long-term  maintenance  dialysis  and  kidney  transplantation? 

Recently,  several  studies  have  shown  that  the  benefits  derived  by 
many  patients  are  relatively  few.  Indeed,  many  patients  appear  to 
lead  unacceptable  lives,  characterized  by  frequent  hospitalization, 


383 

family  discord,  and  personal  catastrophe.  Thus,  while  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  the  ESRD  program  has  saved  lives  of  patients  with 
chronic  renal  failure,  attention  is  now  beginning  to  focus  on  the 
quality  of  their  lives. 

In  the  National  Kidney  Dialysis  and  Kidney  Transplantation 
btudy,  the  quality  of  life  of  859  patients  randomly  selected  from  11 
dialysis  and  transplant  centers  across  the  United  States,  has  been 
assessed.  These  results  show  clearly  that  kidney  transplantation 
when  successful,  is  a  superior  treatment  alternative  to  long-term 
maintenance  dialysis  of  any  kind. 

At  the  same  time,  however,  it  is  evident  from  our  results  that 
patients  who  have  experienced  a  failed  kidney  transplant  have  sig- 
nificant medical  and  rehabilitation  problems  which  distinguish 
them  from  successful  kidney  transplant  recipients. 

Thus,  rather  than  use  the  results  of  this  study  to  promote  kidney 
transplantation  as  optimal  treatment  modality  for  end-stage  renal 
disease,  I  remain  committed  to  the  position  that  dialysis  and  trans- 
plantation must  be  viewed  as  complementary,  rather  than  competi- 
tive treatment  modalities. 

Over  the  past  2  days  there  has  been  considerable  discussion  of 
the  cost  of  organ  transplantation.  Moreover,  I  would  like  to  under- 
score the  fact  that  the  cost  of  dying  with  untreated  catastrophic 
disease  is  far  less  than  providing  even  routine  treatment  for  cata- 
strophic disease;  that  is,  if  no  attempt  is  made  to  reverse  the  dis- 
ease process  upon  the  diagnosis  of  a  condition,  such  as  biliary  atre- 
sia or  idiopathic  cardiomyopathy,  dollars  are  in  a  sense  saved.  This 
was  pointed  out  yesterday  by  Dr.  Starzl,  when  he  was  citing  the 
study  which  indicated  that  the  cost  of  dying  was  quite  expensive. 
As  a  society,  we  obviously  find  it  cruel  to  withhold  even  routine 
treatment.  This  has  been  borne  out  over  the  past  2  days.  Thus,  the 
C0/}  j  a  transPlant  procedure  must  be  viewed  as  the  marginal 
added  costs  which  are  incurred  over  and  above  the  routine  medical 
care  that  would  have  been  provided  regardless  of  whether  or  not 
the  patient  in  question  received  a  transplant. 

For  example,  a  patient  who  does  not  receive  a  transplant  will 
incur  considerable  medical  expenses,  regardless  of  whether  or  not 
they  receive  a  transplant.  We  need  to  keep  this  in  mind  when  we 
consider  cost.  Despite  this,  however,  we  must  recognize  that  there 
are  truly  limits  to  how  much  we  can  realistically  do  to  spare 
human  lives  from  that  which  is  truly  inevitable:  death. 

For  example,  is  it  a  wise  use  of  scarce  resources  to  do  everything 
imaginable  to  maintain  the  life  of  a  patient  with  a  terminal  cancer 
whose  prospects  of  living  beyond  a  few  months  is  virtually  nil?  Are 
these  resources  not  better  spent  in  providing  care  to  other  patients 
who  are  likely  to  benefit? 

At  the  same  time,  we  find  it  especially  cruel  when  representa- 
tives of  major  government  insurance  companies,  such  as  medicare, 
medicaid,  and  CHAMPUS,  as  well  as  private  insurance  companies, 
such  as  Blue  Cross  and  Blue  Shield  decide  not  to  pay  for  proce- 
dures such  as  heart  and  liver  transplantation. 

Yet,  what  we  often  fail  to  recognize  is  that  these  coverage  deter- 
minations, as  I  refer  to  them,  are  by  no  means  simple.  A  consider- 
able amount  of  data  must  be  amassed  and  analyzed  to  better  un- 
derstand the  implications— financial,  legal,  ethical,  and  sociomedi- 


384 

cal — of  the  decisions  we  make.  This  is  precisely  what  we  are  doing 
for  the  Federal  Government  in  the  Health  Care  Financing  Admin- 
istration-sponsored National  Heart  Transplantation  Study. 

Is  it  not  unusual  that  at  at  time  when  we  are  considering  the 
possibility  that  the  medicare  program  is  likely  to  go  broke  we  are 
suggesting  that  coverage  be  extended  to  include  very  expensive  life- 
saving  therapy,  such  as  liver  transplantation,  which  is  estimated  to 
cost  between  $175,000  to  $200,000  per  procedure? 

Is  it  net  time  that  we  begin  to  ask  how  many  of  these  procedures 
can  be  supported  by  public  funds?  I  think  the  ethicists  have  made 
this  point. 

With  these  remarks  I  do  not  intend  to  suggest  that  many  of  the 
costly  procedures  we  have  discussed  over  the  past  2  days  are  not 
worthy  of  support.  Indeed,  they  are.  What  I  want  to  suggest  is  that 
perhaps  resource  allocations  to  public  health  care  programs  do  not 
reflect  the  priority  that  the  public  attaches  to  them. 

In  effect,  if  the  public  only  wants  the  finest  health  care  availa- 
ble, as  was  suggested  yesterday,  is  it  truly  willing  to  pay  for  it?  Do 
current  allocations  to  publicly  subsidized  health  care  programs  re- 
flect this  public  commitment?  In  effect,  should  more  resources  be 
allocated  to  health  care  programs  and  less  to  alternative  uses? 

Ultimately  we  must  recognize  that  the  Brandon  Halls  and  the 
Jamie  Fiskes  really  serve  to  epitomize  a  much  larger  problem  we 
must  confront  as  a  society.  It  clearly  goes  well  beyond  the  organ 
procurement  problem  itself. 

There  are  many  people  in  this  world  with  a  variety  of  medical 
problems  which  can  be  treated  if  we  are  willing  to  expend  the  re- 
quired resources,  but  since  the  necessary  resources  are  truly  finite, 
we  must  make  what  some  have  referred  to  as  tragic  choices. 

It  is  in  making  these  decisions  that  we  come  to  recognize  that  ill- 
ness, despite  its  tragedy,  is  part  of  the  human  condition,  and  that 
illness  provides  meeting  and  insight  into  the  human  condition. 

Thank  you. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Mr.  Evans  follows:] 


385 

ORAL  TESTIMONY 
Presented  before  the 

SUBCOMMITTEE  ON  INVESTIGATIONS  AND  OVERSIGHT 

of  the 

COMMITTEE  ON 

SCIENCE  AND  TECHNOLOGY 

U.  S.  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES 

on 

April  14,  1983 

by 


Roger  W.  Evans,  Ph.D. 

Research  Scientist 

Health  and  Population  Study  Center 

Battelle  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers 

4000  N.E.  41st  Street 

Seattle,  Washington  98105 


This  testimony  has  been  prepared  by  Roger  W.  Evans,  Ph.D.,  Thomas  D. 
Overcast,  J.D.,  Ph.D.,  Lisa  E.  Bowen,  B.S.,  Marilyn  M.  Hoe,  B.A., 
Cynthia  A.  Livak,  B.A.,  Karen  Merrikin,  B.A.,  Louis  P.  Garrison,  Ph.D. 
and  Diane  L.  Manninen,  Ph.D. 


386 


Mr.  Chairman  and  Members  of  the  Subcommittee: 

As  a  Research  Scientist  at  the  Battel 1e  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers 
located  in  Seattle,  Washington,  I  am  pleased  to  testify  today.  Under  my 
direction,  the  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers  is  currently  engaged  in  two 
major  studies  concerning  organ  transplantation.  These  are:  the  National 
Heart  Transplantation  Study  and  the  National  Kidney  Dialysis  and  Kidney 
Transplantation  Study.  Both  studies  are  sponsored  by  the  Health  Care 
Financing  Administration  (HCFA). 

In  developing  a  prototypical  approach  to  the  assessment  of  health  care 
technology,  the  National  Heart  Transplantation  Study  is  addressing  numerous 
issues  including:  the  need  for  heart  transplantation  in  the  U.S.,  the 
availability  of  donor  hearts,  the  survival  of  heart  transplant  recipients, 
the  cost  of  performing  a  heart  transplant  and  providing  the  routine  care 
required  thereafter,  the  quality  of  life  and  rehabilitation  enjoyed  by  heart 
transplant  recipients,  the  legal  and  ethical  issues  pertaining  to  the 
selection  of  candidates,  the  procurement  of  organs,  and  the  conduct  of  heart 
transplantation  procedures.  The  major  objective  of  the  study,  once  the 
foregoing  analyses  are  completed,  is  to  examine  the  impact  of  a  potential 
coverage  decision  on  the  Medicare  program,  transplant  beneficiaries,  and 
health  care  providers. 

For  purposes  of  today's  testimony,  you  are  undoubtedly  most  interested 
in  that  component  of  the  National  Heart  Transplantation  Study  concerning 
donor  organ  procurement.  First  let  me  describe  each  of  several  data 
collection  efforts  we  plan  to  undertake.  Having  done  this,  I  would  then 
like  to  present  some  results  from  an  informal  inquiry  we  have  just  completed 


/ 


387 


concerning  the  current  status  of  organ  procurement  with  regard  to  the 
Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act,  brain  death  laws,  and  organ  retrieval 
procedures  throughout  the  United  States. 

We  have  now  planned  and  are  about  to  carry  out  three  separate  data 
collection  and  data  analysis  activities  on  both  potential  and  actual  organ 
donors.  The  first  of  these  activities  amounts  to  an  analysis  of  existing 
data  in  an  attempt  to  estimate  the  total  number  of  people  who  die  in 
hospitals  each  year  and  who  satisfy  various  donor  selection  criteria  and, 
thus,  are  potential  organ  donors.  Eligible  donors  must  be  brain-dead.   It 
has  been  estimated  that  as  many  as  20,000  people  die  each  year   in  the  U.S. 
who  have  brain  injury,  tumor,  or  infarction,  all  of  which  may  make  them 
reasonable  donor-candidates  (Council  on  Scientific  Affairs,  1981:2157). 

To  provide  a  more  realistic  estimate  of  the  availability  of  donor 
hearts,  we  plan  to  modify  the  estimates  derived  through  the  above  analyses 
based  upon  information  we  obtain  in  a  second  data  collection  effort,  that 
being,  the  Potential  Organ  Donor  Survey.  You  may  be  aware  that  in  1968  a 
Gallup  poll  indicated  that  70.0  percent  of  Americans  expressed  their 
willingness  to  donate  organs  for  transplantation  at  the  time  of  their  death 
(Council  on  Scientific  Affairs,  1981).   In  our  survey,  to  be  undertaken 
within  the  next  several  months,  we  plan  to  determine  not  only  people's 
willingness  to  donate  hearts,  but  also  their  willingness  to  donate  kidneys, 
corneas,  livers,  lungs,  pancreases,  skin,  and  bodies.  Data  will  also  be 
obtained  on  age,  sex,  and  various  other  social  and  demographic 
characteristics  of  the  respondents.  Finally,  respondents  will  be  asked  to 
answer  questions  regarding  brain  death  and  their  willingness  to  permit 


388 


organs  to  be  removed  from  their  spouse  or  children  if,  upon  the  declaration 
of  brain  death  of  the  latter,  they  are  found  not  to  be  carrying  donor 
cards. 

Finally,  we  plan  to  initiate  an  intense  12-month  survey  of  nearly  all 
organ  procurement  programs  in  the  U.S.  The  purpose  of  this  survey  is  to 
determine  how  many  actual  kidney  donors  could  also  have  been  heart  donors. 

Now,  to  better  characterize  the  current  state  of  organ  procurement  in 
the  U.S.,  I  would  like  to  take  a  few  minutes  to  describe  the  results  of  a 
recent  informal  inquiry  my  associates  and  I  have  completed.  We  are 
interested  in  finding  out  some  of  the  reasons  for  the  continuing  disparity 
between  the  supply  of,  and  demand  for,  donor  organs.  The  interview  guide  we 
used  focused  on  the  following  areas: 

state  laws  enacted; 

donor  documentation; 

education  and  participation  of  public,  hospital  personnel,  and 
law  enforcement  personnel; 

consent  required  from  decedent's  next-of-kin. 


In  our  inquiry  we  found  that  all  50  states  and  the  District  of  Columbia 
have  adopted  some  form  of  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act.  We  found  that  the 


389 


majority  of  the  larger  organ  procurement  programs  were  well  aware  of  the 
provisions  of  the  Act,  however  some  respondents  were  unaware  of  particular 
variations  and  a  few  were  unaware  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act.   In  addition, 
many  people  expressed  misinterpretations  of  key  provisions  of  the  Act. 
Determination  of  Death 

We  specifically  asked  people  about  their  state's  statutes  that  delineate  a 
definition  of  death.  We  found  that  although  only  30  states  have  a 
legislatively  determined  definition  of  death,  48  (94%)  use  brain  death  as  a 
standard  for  death  in  appropriate  cases.   Whether  legally  stated  or  not, 
the  decision  to  declare  death  is  left  to  the  physician,  based  on  common  law 
and  the  use  of  medically  acceptable  criteria.   In  these  states,  the  medical 
community  has  set  the  criteria  that  give  structure,  consistency,  and 
confirmation  to  the  determination  of  death.  The  concept  of  brain  death,  at 
least  in  the  medical  profession,  appears  to  be  widely  accepted  and,  thus, 
legislative  recognition  of  the  brain  death  standard  does  not  appear  to 
substantially  affect  the  harvesting  of  organs  for  transplantation. 
Documentation 

The  documentation  required  to  indicate  a  person's  wish  to  donate  his  or 
her  organs  varies  from  state  to  state.  Of  primary  interest  were  documents 
that  potential  donors  might  carry  with  them,  namely  drivers'  licenses  and 
organ  donor  cards. 

Forty-four  states  (86%)  have  a  provision  on  their  permanent  drivers' 
licenses  for  organ  donation.   These  provisions  are  optional,  meaning  that  the 
driver  has  the  option  of  stating  his  or  her  intentions  regarding  orqan 
donation.  A  variety  of  methods  are  used  to  identify  potential  donors  on 
1  icenses: 


390 


No  state  requires  drivers  to  indicate  whether  or  not  they  want  to  donate 
organs.  At  best,  drivers  are  presented  with  the  option  of  stating  their 
intentions.  In  one  state3  where  the  donor  box  appears  on  the  face  of  the 
license,  response  has  been  impressive:  out  of  1-5  million  drivers,  900,000 
(60%)  are  designated  as  donors.  Other  states4  that  place  organ  donation 
provisions  on  the  faces  of  their  driver's  licenses  report  fewer  designated 
donors,  between  1.5%  and  8.5%. 

Another  document  that  may  be  used  to  identify  potential  donors  is  the 
organ  donor  card.  These  cards  are  generally  distributed  independently  of  the 
drivers'  licenses  by  an  organization  within  the  state,  such  as  the  National 

Kidney  Foundation  or  the  Lion's  Eye  Bank.  This  form  of  documentation  is 

5 
available  in  all  but  three  states. 

Although  the  people  we  talked  with  could  not  provide  exact  figures,  they 
repeatedly  emphasized  the  fact  that  the  percentage  of  donors  with  cards  is 
very  small.  One  transplant  coordinator  estimated  that  the  number  of 
card-carrying  donors  is  two  or  three  percent  of  all  donors  at  most.  Another 
person  reported  that  out  of  600  donors  in  the  past  seven  years,  only  three  nad 

carried  donor  cards. 

If  only  such  a  small  percentage  of  donors  actually  have  cards,  then  what 
role  do  donor  cards  play?  Leverage,  said  many  people  we  talked  to.  When 
approaching  the  family,  medical  personnel  and  transplant  coordinators  use  the 
card  as  evidence  of  the  decedent's  wish  to  donate  his  or  her  organs.  It  is 
also  used  as  an  educational  tool,  a  symbol  to  promote  awareness  and  discussion 
of  organ  donation,  especially  among  families. 


391 


Procedures 

When  asked  how  it  is  determined  if  a  potential  organ  donor  is  carrying  a 
card,  we  found  no  state  had  a  comprehensive  procedure  to  be  followed  by  law 
enforcement  and  medical  personnel  who  might  be  involved  with  accident 
victims.  Only  one  state  reported  that  its  state  police  department  had  an 
official  policy  directing  its  force  to  look  for  donor  cards  at  the  scene  of  an 
accident  and  to  alert  hospital  personnel  if  one  was  found. 

When  we  asked  what  action  medical  personnel  would  take  to  identify  a 
potential  donor,  the  people  we  talked  to  gave  a  variety  of  responses.  The 
organ  procurement  agencies  in  a  few  states  have  established  ties  with  at  least 
one  intensive  care  unit  nurse  in  almost  every   hospital  who  acts  as  an  organ 
retrieval  coordinator.  The  nurse/coordinator  monitors  the  course  of  every 
patient  in  the  unit.  When  a  patient's  condition  is  clearly  terminal  the  nurse 
arranges  with  the  attending  physician  to  have  one  of  them  talk  with  the  family 
about  organ  donation—after  the  family  has  been  informed  of  their  relative's 
prognosis. 
Consent 

Perhaps  the  most  crucial  step  in  the  entire  organ  donation  procedure  is 
obtaining  consent  from  the  next-of-kin.   If  donor  documents  are  not  available, 
the  Uniform  Act  authorizes  survivors  to  make  anatomical  gifts  of  all  or  part 
of  the  decedent's  body,  unless  they  are  aware  of  contrary  intentions  by  the 
decedent.  The  first  consent  question  we  asked  was,  "If  a  card  is  not  found, 
would  next-of-kin  be  consulted  concerning  organ  donation?"  People  we  talked 
to  in  45  states  (88%)  answered  yes.   This  may  be  the  case  in  four  other 
states,  but  not  necessarily;  transplant  coordinators  explained  that  it 


392 


D 

depends  strictly  on  the  attending  physician.  In  the  remaining  two  states, 
the  issue  of  organ  donation  is  never  raised  with  survivors  because  there  are 
no  organ  procurement  programs  in  the  states. 

We  also  asked  who  approached  the  decedent's  family  concerning  anatomical 
gifts.  In  some  institutions,  this  responsibility  lies  with  one  person  or 
department  exclusively.  Generally  speaking,  however,  the  people  we  talked  to 
named  more  than  one  source. 

Section  2E  of  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  states,  "The  rights  of  the 
donee  created  by  the  gift  are  paramount  to  the  rights  of  others  except  as 
provided  by  Section  7(d)  (medical  examiners'  duties)."  Given  proper 
documentation,  such  as  a  signed  donor  card  or  marked  driver's  license, 
physicians  may  legally  remove  organs  from  decedents  even  if  families  object. 
The  results  of  our  inquiry,  however,  indicate  that  this  rarely  happens.  With 
donor  documentation  available,  family  consent  is  still  required  in  the  vast 
majority  of  states.  People  we  talked  to  in  47  states9  (92%)  said  that 
surgeons  require  family  approval.  When  presented  with  the  hypothetical 
situation  in  which  the  decedent's  relatives  could  not  be  located,  only  11  of 
the  47  states10  said  they  would  probably  proceed  with  organ  removal. 

Three  major  reasons  were  given  for  requiring  family  consent  despite  valid 
donor  documentation.   In  28  states  (55%),  people  said  they  rely  on  family 
confirmation  in  order  to  avoid  potential  legal  disputes.  Ethical 
considerations  are  another  major  reason  that  next-of-kin  consent  is  required. 
It  is  a  factor  in  25  states  (49%)  where  medical  personnel  feel  that  it  is 
morally  wrong  to  ignore  objections  raised  by  survivors.  Finally,  15  states 
(29%)  cited  fear  of  bad  publicity  as  a  reason  for  obtaining  family  consent  for 
organ  removal. 


393 


Only  four  states  (8%)  take  full  advantage  of  the  provisions  of  their 
anatomical  gift  acts.  Transplant  coordinators  in  these  states  explained  that 
potential  donors'  intentions—legally  documented—cannot  be  vetoed  by  others. 
The  family  is  simply  informed  of  the  procedure  as  a  matter  of  formality. 

The  results  of  the  inquiry  reported  here,  however,  suggest  several  areas 
which  should  be  further  addressed  in  the  future  (Oksa  and  Pasternack,  1981; 
van  der  Vleit  and  Koostra,  1982;  van  der  Vleit  et  al.,  1982;  Barnes,  1983). 
Clearly  there  are  a  number  of  important  issues  concerning  the  impact  of 
laws  pertaining  to  anatomical  gifts.  It  is  evident  that  the  original  goal  of 
the  measure  has  not  been  achieved;  that  is,  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act 
alone  has  not  succeeded  in  more  closely  matching  supply  to  demand. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  a  greater  number  of  signed  donor  cards  would  be 
likely  to  increase  the  supply  of  donor  organs—transplant  coordinators  across 
the  country  emphasized  that  very  few  families  withhold  consent  when  made  aware 
of  the  decedent's  donor  documentation.  The  fact  that  only  a  small  percentage 
of  donors  actually  have  donor  cards  raises  questions  about  current  methods  of 
document  distribution.  The  work  of  private  groups  or  institutions  is 
limited.  There  are  certainly  things  that  can  be  done  to  increase  card 
distribution,  such  as  making  cards  available  in  more  hospitals,  doctors' 
offices  and  schools,  but  these  efforts  cannot  reach  all  groups  or  individuals 
in  the  public  sector.  In  contrast,  the  government  not  only  has  the  greatest 
access  to  the  public,  but  also  has  the  capability  of  devoting  substantial 
monetary  resources  to  the  task  of  promoting  organ  donation. 

Should  the  government  play  a  more  aggressive  role  in  promoting  organ 
donation?  Should  it  assume  the  responsibility  of  at  least  presenting  the 
issue  to  every   adult?  Every  state  could  do  more  to  ensure  that  the  organ 


394 


donor  section  on  the  driver's  license  is  more  than  a  box  that  one  probably 
ignores  or  forgets  to  fill  in. 

People  we  talked  to  indicated  that  the  greatest  difference  among  programs 
and  hospitals  is  not  in  how  they  identify  donors  but  rather  in  how 
consistently  they  attempt  to  do  it.  Building  a  network  of  involved,  motivated 
referral  sources  among  medical  personnel  requires  a  great  deal  of  effort, 
patience,  and  farsightedness  on  the  part  of  organ  procurement  agencies. 

The  results  of  our  inquiry  also  suggest  that  the  Uniform  Act  is  largely 
ignored  when  it  comes  to  matters  of  consent.  Although  the  Act  recognizes 
donor  documents  as  sufficient  evidence  of  the  decedent's  intentions  and  even 
extends  blanket  protection  to  physicians  who  remove  organs  while  "acting  in 
good  faith,"  the  vast  majority  of  medical  institutions  in  this  country  will 
not  allow  organ  removal  without  consent  from  the  next-of-kin. 

Most  institutions  base  this  policy  on  their  fear  of  prosecution,  a  definite 
sign  that  they  feel  the  protection  offered  them  in  the  Uniform  Act  is  not 

sufficient. 

Legislation  may  or  may  not  remove  all  perceived  barriers  to  effective 
organ  procurement.  There  remains  the  question  of  how  to  deal  with  ethical 
objections  and  the  fear  of  bad  publicity.  Again,  an  important  key  to  the 
answer  is  education,  both  professional  and  public.  Organ  donation  must  be 
presented  in  a  positive  light.  If  the  attitudes  of  medical  personnel  and  the 
general  public  reflected  the  positive  aspects  of  organ  donation,  ethical 
objections  and  the  fear  of  legal  liability  and  bad  publicity  would  not  be  seen 
as  such  serious  obstacles. 

I  would  like  to  conclude  my  testimony  with  some  comments  on  the  National 
Kidney  Dialysis  and  Kidney  Transplantation  Study.  This  study  is  concerned 


395 


with  the  costs  and  benefits  associated  with  various  approaches  to  the 
treatment  of  kidney  failure.  The  purpose  of  the  study  is  to  identify  which  of 
several  treatment  modalities  is  (are)  least  costly  to  the  federal  government 
yet,  at  the  same  time,  is  (are)  most  beneficial  to  the  patients  being 
treated.  I  think,  at  the  outset,  that  we  would  all  agree  that  cost  should  not 
be  the  sole  criterion  upon  which  we  base  our  judgment  of  the  effectiveness  of 
alternative  treatments.  Yet,  at  the  same  time,  we  recognize  that  cost  is  a 
very  important  consideration. 

It  is  in  this  regard  that  kidney  dialysis  and  transplantation  raise  some 
very  difficult  questions  which  we  must  confront  as  a  society.  These  questions 
have  to  do  with  resource  allocation  and  rationing.  I  have  thoroughly 
considered  these  issues  in  two  papers  which  v.ill  appear  in  the  April  15,  1983 
and  April  22,  1983  issues  of  the  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 
In  my  estimation,  we  have  now  reached  a  point  where  there  is  what  I  might  call 
a  "new  medical  imperative,"  that  being  to  develop  policies  and  procedures  for 
making  resource  allocation  and  rationing  decisions. 

In  1982  it  cost  approximately  $1.8  billion  to  treat  about  65,000  ESRD 
patients  in  the  U.S.  (Iglehart,  1982a;  1982b).  This  is  up  from  $747.2  million 
in  1978.  While  the  actual  cost  per  patient  per  year  for  treating  ESRD  has 
decreased  (when  adjusted  for  the  rate  of  inflation)  (Lowrie  and  Hampers,  1981; 
1982;  Rettig,  1980a;  1980b),  rising  total  program  costs  have  led  to  a 
reconsideration  of  the  future  viability  of  the  ESRD  Program. 

Policymakers  are  also  concerned  that  the  outcomes  experienced  by  many 
patients  are  unsatisfactory,  thus  raising  questions  about  the  overall  benefits 
of  the  program  as  well.  A  most  difficult  question  is  now  being  asked:  are 
ESRD  patients  truly  benefiting  from  long-term  maintenance  dialysis  and  kidney 


10 


396 


transplantation?  Recently,  several  studies  have  shown  that  the  benefits 
derived  by  many  patients  are  relatively  few  (Gutman  and  Amara,  1978;  Gutman  et 
al.,  1981;  Rennie,  1981;  Tews  et  al.,  1980;  Poznanski  et  al.,  1978).  Indeed, 
many  ESRD  patients  appear  to  lead  unacceptable  lives  characterized  by  frequent 
hospitalization,  family  discord,  and  personal  catastrophe.  Thus,  while  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  the  ESRD  Program  has  saved  lives  of  patients  with 
chronic  renal  failure,  attention  is  now  beginning  to  focus  on  the  quality  of 
their  lives  (Editorial,  1980;  Editorial,  1981;  Caplan,  1981). 

In  the  National  Kidney  Dialysis  and  Kidney  Transplantation  Study,  the 
quality  of  life  of  859  patients  randomly  selected  from  eleven  dialysis  and 
transplant  centers  across  the  United  States  has  been  assessed.  These  results 
show  clearly  that  kidney  transplantation,  when  successful,  is  a  superior 
treatment  alternative  to  long-term  maintenance  dialysis  of  any  kind.  At  the 
same  time,  however,  it  is  evident  from  our  results  that  patients  who  have 
experienced  a  failed  kidney  transplant  have  significant  medical  and 
rehabilitation  problems  which  distinguish  them  from  successful  kidney 
transplant  recipients.  Thus,  rather  than  use  the  results  of  our  study  to 
promote  kidney  transplantation  as  the  optimal  treatment  modality  for  end-stage 
renal  disease,  I  remain  committed  to  the  position  that  dialysis  and 
transplantation  must  be  viewed  as  complementary  rather  than  competitive 
treatment  modalities. 

Over  the  past  two  days  there  has  been  some  discussion  of  the  cost  of  organ 
transplantation.  I  would  like  to  underscore  the  fact  that  the  cost  of  dying 
with  untreated  catastrophic  disease  is  far  less  than  providing  even  routine 
treatment  for  a  catastrophic  disease.  That  is,  if  no  attempt  is  made  to 
reverse  the  disease  process  upon  the  diagnosis  of  a  condition  such  as 


11 


397 


idiopathic  cardiomyopathy  or  biliary  atresia,  dollars  are   saved.  Yet,  as  a 
society  we  obviously  find  it  cruel  to  withhold  even  routine  treatment.  Thus, 
the  cost  of  a  transplant  procedure  must  be  viewed  as  the  marginal  additional 
costs  which  are  incurred  over  and  above  routine  medical  care  that  would  have 
been  provided  regardless  of  whether  or  not  the  patient  in  question  received  a 
transplant.  For  example,  a  patient  who  does  not  receive  a  transplant  will 
incur  considerable  medical  expenses  regardless  of  whether  or  not  they  receive 
a  transplant. 

Despite  this,  however,  we  must  recognize  that  there  are  truly  limits  to 
how  much  we  can  realistically  do  to  spare  human  lives  from  that  which  is  truly 
inevitable—death.  For  example,  is  it  a  wise  use  of  scarce  resources  to  do 
everything  imaginable  to  maintain  the  life  of  a  patient  with  terminal  cancer 
whose  prospects  of  living  beyond  a  few  months  is  virtually  nil?  Are  these 
resources  not  better  spent  in  providing  care  to  other  patients  who  are  likely 
to  benefit? 

At  the  same  time  we  find  it  is  especially  cruel  when  representatives  of 
major  government  insurance  programs  such  as  Medicare,  Medicaid,  and  CHAMPUS  as 
well  as  private  insurance  companies  decide  not  to  pay  for  procedures  such  as 
heart  and  liver  transplantation.  Yet,  what  we  often  fail  to  recognize  is  that 
these  coverage  determinations,  as  I  refer  to  them,  are  by  no  means  simple.  A 
considerable  amount  of  data  much  be  amassed  and  analyzed  to  better  understand 
the  implications--f inancial,  legal,  ethical,  and  sociomedical--of  the 
decisions  we  make.  This  is  precisely  what  we  are  doing  for  the  Federal 
government  in  the  HCFA-sponsored  National  Heart  Transplantation  Study.   Is  it 
not  unusual  that  at  a  time  when  we  are  considering  the  possibility  that  the 
Medicare  program  is  likely  to  go  broke,  we  are  suggesting  that  coverage  be 


12 

- 


398 


expanded  to  include  very  expensive  life-saving  therapies  such  as  liver 
transplantation  which  is  estimated  to  cost  between  $175,000  -  $200,000  per 
procedure?  Is  it  not  time  that  we  begin  to  ask,  how  many  of  these  procedures 
can  be  supported  by  public  funds? 

With  these  remarks  I  do  not  intend  to  suggest  that  many  of  the  costly 
procedures  we  have  discussed  over  the  past  two  days  are  not  worthy  of 
support.  Indeed  they  are.  What  I  want  to  suggest  is  that  perhaps  resource 
allocations  to  public  health  care  programs  do  not  reflect  the  priority  that 
the  public  attaches  to  them.   In  effect,  if  the  public  wants  only  the  finest 
health  care  available,  as  was  suggested  yesterday,  is  it  truly  willing  to  pay 
for  it?  And,  do  current  allocations  to  publicly  subsidized  health  care 
programs  reflect  this  public  commitment?  In  effect,  should  more  resources  be 
allocated  to  health  care  programs  and  less  to  alternative  uses? 

Ultimately  we  must  recognize  that  the  Brandon  Hall's  and  the  Jamie  Fiske's 
really  serve  to  epitomize  a  much  larger  problem  we  must  confront  as  a 
society.  There  are  many  people  in  this  world  with  a  variety  of  medical 
problems  which  can  be  treated  if  we  are  willing  to  expend  the  required 
resources.  But,  since  the  necessary  resources  are  truly  finite,  we  must  make 
what  some  have  referred  to  as  "tragic  choices."  It  is  in  making  these 
decisions  that  we  come  to  recognize  that  illness,  despite  its  tragedy,  is  part 
of  the  human  condition  and  that  illness  provides  meaning  and  insight  into  the 
human  condition. 


13 


399 


FOOTNOTES 

1.  All  states  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  except:  Illinois, 
Massachusetts,  Utah 

2.  All  states  and  the  District  of  Columbia  except:  Delaware,  Florida, 
Hawaii,  Nebraska,  Nevada,  Pennsylvania,  Washington 

3.  Colorado 

4.  Minnesota,  Connecticut,  Alabama,  North  Carolina 

5.  Michigan,  North  Dakota,  Wyoming 

6.  Louisiana 

7.  Arizona,  Illinois,  Kansas,  Mississippi 

8.  Montana,  Kentucky 

9.  Alabama,  Alaska,  Arkansas,  Connecticut,  Delaware,  District  of  Columbia, 
Georgia,  Hawaii,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Kentucky, 
Louisiana,  Maine,  Maryland,  Mississippi,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  Missouri, 
Montana,  Nebraska,  Nevada,  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  New  Mexico,  New 
York,  North  Carolina,  North  Dakota,  Ohio,  Oklahoma,  Oregon, 
Pennsylvania,  Rhode  Island,  South  Carolina,  South  Dakota,  Tennessee, 
Texas,  Vermont,  Virginia,  Washington,  West  Virginia,  Wisconsin 

10.  District  of  Columbia,  Georgia,  Kentucky,  Maryland,  Massachusetts, 
Missouri,  Nevada,  New  Hampshire,  North  Carolina,  Oregon,  Virginia 


400 


REFERENCES 

Barnes  BA.  Future  trends  in  organ  procurement.  Heart  Transplant.  1983; 
2:88-93. 

Bart  KJ,  Macon  EJ,  Whittier  FC,  Baldwin  RJ,  Blount  JH.  Cadaveric  kidneys 
for  transplantation:  a  paradox  of  shortage  in  the  face  of  plenty. 
Transplant  Proc.   1981a;  31:379-382. 

Bart  KJ,  Macon  EJ,  Humphries  AL  Jr.,  Baldwin  RJ,  et  al.   Increasing  the 
supply  of  cadaveric  kidneys  for  transplantation.  Transplantation. 
1981b;  31:383-387. 

Caplan  AL.  Kidneys,  ethics,  and  politics:  policy  lessons  of  the  ESRD 
experience.  Journal  of  Health  Politics,  Policy  and  Law.   1981; 
6:488-503. 

Council  on  Scientific  Affairs.  Organ  donor  recruitment.  JAMA.  1981; 
246:2157-2158. 

Crosby  DL,  Walters  WE.  Survey  of  attitudes  of  hospital  staff  to  cadaveric 
kidney  transplantation.  Br  Med  J.   1972;  4:346-///. 

Editorial.  Quality  of  life  in  renal  failure.  Br  Med  J.  1980;  7(12):97-98. 

Editorial.  Reaping  the  whirlwind.  Hospitals.  1981;  55:55-56. 


16 


401 


Evans  RW.  Health  care  technology  and  inevitability  of  resource  allocation 
and  rationing  decisions  (first  of  two  parts).  JAMA.  1983a,  (in  press). 

Evans  RW.  Health  care  technology  and  inevitability  of  resource  allocation 
and  rationing  decisions  (second  of  two  parts).  JAMA.  1983b,  (in  press). 

Gutman  RA,  Amara  AM.  Outcome  of  therapy  for  end-stage  uremia:   an  informed 
prediction  of  survival  rate  and  degree  of  rehabilitation.  Postgrad 
Med.   1978;  64:183-194. 

Gutman  RA,  Stead  WW,  Robinson  RR.  Physical  activity  and  employment  status 
of  patients  on  maintenance  dialysis.   N  Engl  J  Med.   1981;  304:309-313. 

Iglehart  JK.  Health  policy  report:  funding  the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease 
Program.  N  Engl  J  Med.   1982a;  306:492-496. 

Iglehart  JK.  Medicare's  uncertain  future.  N  Engl  J  Med.  1982b; 
306:1308-1312. 

Lowrie  EG,  Hampers  CL.  The  success  of  Medicare's  End-Stage  Renal  Disease 
Program:  the  case  of  for  profits  and  the  private  marketplace.  N  Engl  J 
Med.  1981;  305:434-438. 

Lowrie  EG,  Hampers  CL.  Proprietary  dialysis  and  the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease 
Program.  Dial  Transplant.   1982;  11:191-204. 


17 


402 


Oksa  H,  Pasternack  A.  Availability  of  cadaver  kidneys  for  transplantation 
from  brain-dead  donors.  Scand  J  Urol  Nephrol.  1981;  15:391-394. 

Poznanski  E0,  Miller  E,  Salguero  C,  et  al.  Quality  of  life  for  long-term 
survivors  of  end-stage  renal  disease.  JAMA.   1978;  239:2343-2347. 

President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and 
Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research.  Defining  Death:  Medical,  Legal, 
and  Ethical  Issues  in  the  Determination  of  Death.  Washington,  D.C.: 
U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  1981. 

Rennie  D.  Renal  rehabilitation:  where  are  the  data?  N  Engl  J  Med.   1981; 
304:351-352. 

Rettig  RA.  The  politics  of  health  cost  containment:  end-stage  renal 
disease.  Bull  NY  Acad  Med.  1980a;  56:115-138. 

Rettig  RA.  Implementing  the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Program  of  Medicare. 
Publication  No.  R-2505-HCF A/HEW.  Santa  Monica,  CA:  The  Rand 
Corporation,  1980b. 

Rivers  SH.  The  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act.  JAMA.  1982;  248:1452. 

Sells  RA.  Let's  not  opt  out:  kidney  donation  and  transplantation.  J  Med 
Ethics.   1979;  5:165-169. 


18 


403 


Stuart  FP,  Veith  FJ,  Cranford  RE.  Brain  death  laws  and  patterns  of  consent 
to  remove  organs  for  transplantation  from  cadavers  in  the  United  States 
and  28  other  countries.  Transplantation.  1981;  31:238-244. 

Tews  HP,  Schreiber  WK,  Huber  W,  Zelt  J,  Ritz  E.  Vocational  rehabilitation 
in  dialyzed  patients:   a  cross-sectional  study.  Nephron.   1980; 
26:130-136. 

van  der  Vliet  JA,  Koostra  G.  The  transplant  coordinator:  an  answer  to  the 
shortage  of  cadaveric  donor  kidneys.  Neth  J  Med.   1982;  34:1. 

van  der  Vliet  JA,  Kootstra  G,  Krom  RA.  Cadaveric  organ  retrieval  for 
transplantation.  World  J  Surg.   1982;  6:478-483. 


19 


404 


APPENDIX  A 


THE  NATIONAL  HEART  TRANSPLANTATION  STUDY: 
AN  OVERVIEW 


The  National  Heart  Transplantation  Study: 
An  Overview* 


ROGER  W.  EVANS,  Ph.D. 
ARNE  ANDERSON,  B.A. 
BRADFORD  PERRY,  Ph.D. 

Battelle  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers 
Seattle,  Washington 

1 

An  announcement  appeared  in  the  January  22, 
1981,  issue  of  the  Federal  Register  asking  hospi- 
tals and  medical  centers  to  participate  in  a  study 
of  heart  transplantation,  now  the  National  Heart 
Transplantation  Study.1  The  announcement  was 
made  by  the  Health  Care  Financing  Administra- 
tion (HCFA),  the  federal  agency  that  is  responsi- 
ble for  administering  Medicare,  Medicaid,  and 
other  programs  for  the  well-being  of  the  nation's 
aged,  poor,  and  disabled.1  In  its  role  as  adminis- 
trator of  these  programs,  the  HCFA  must  make 
two  types  of  policy  decisions:  (1)  whether  or  not 
an  item  or  service  is  eligible  for  payment  under 
one  of  the  foregoing  programs,  and  (2)  how  much 
to  pay  for  a  covered  item  or  service. 

Any  emerging,  new,  or  existing  health  care 
technology,  whether  a  procedure,  device,  or 
drug,  is  of  obvious  concern  to  the  Health  Care 
Financing  Administration  since  it  must  decide 
how  federal  funds  will  be  used  to  pay  for  medical 
expenses  incurred  by  beneficiaries  under  the 
programs  it  administers. 

The  need  for  a  study  on  heart  transplantation 
became  apparent  when  questions  raised  by  then 
Secretary  of  the  Department  of  Health  and 
Human  Services,  Patricia  Roberts  Harris,  about 
the  procedure  could  not  be  answered  satisfactor- 
ily. In  fact,  an  ad  hoc  panel  of  18  cardiologists 
and  cardiac  and  transplant  surgeons  assembled 
by  the  National  Heart,  Lung,  and  Blood  Institute 
(NHLBI)  at  the  request  of  the  National  Center 
for  Health  Care  Technology  concluded  that  it 
could  make  no  "generalized  or  unqualified 
statement"  about  the  safety,  efficacy,  and  rea- 
sonableness of  heart  transplantation.3 

Background 

In  November  1979,  the  Health  Care  Financ- 
ing Administration  first  authorized  payments  for 
heart  transplantation  procedures  performed  for 
Medicare  beneficiaries  at  Stanford  University 


Medical  Center.  This  was  an  interim  decision 
based  on  preliminary  findings  by  the  Public 
Health  Service  regarding  the  safety  and  efficacy 
of  heart  transplants  performed  at  that  center. 
When  reimbursement  was  tentatively  au- 
thorized, HCFA  anticipated  that  it  would  soon 
be  able  to  reach  a  final  decision  not  only  about 
coverage  at  Stanford,  but  also  on  generally  appli- 
cable criteria  for  approving  Medicare  coverage  of 
heart  transplantation  at  other  facilities. 

As  HCFA  proceeded  to  review  Medicare 
coverage  of  heart  transplants,  it  decided  that  the 
issues  were  much  more  complex  than  originally 
thought  and  could  not  be  immediately  resolved 
because  the  data  were  inadequate.  There  were 
numerous  questions,  for  example,  on  the 
patient-selection  process,  the  basis  for  assessing 
safety  and  efficacy,  the  long-term  social  and  eco- 
nomic consequences  of  the  procedure,  broad 
ethical  considerations,  the  cost-effectiveness  of 
the  procedure,  and  the  potential,  if  any,  for  sub- 
stantial expansion  in  the  availability  of  heart 
transplants.  It  was  concluded  that  HCFA  did  not 
have  sufficient  information  at  that  time  to  de- 
velop generally  applicable  coverage  criteria. 

The  National  Heart  Transplantation  Study 

On  June  12,  1980,  Secretary  Harris  announced 
the  decision  to  exclude  heart  transplants  from 
Medicare  coverage  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
patients  who  had  previously  been  selected  for 
and  were  awaiting  transplants.  This  announce- 


•Sponsored  by  the  Office  of  Research  and  Demonstra- 
tions of  the  Health  Care  Financing  Administration,  contract 
number  500-81-0051.  Dr.  Evans,  a  research  scientist  at  the 
Seattle  facility,  is  the  project  director  of  the  study.  Mr. 
Anderson  and  Dr.  Perry  are  project  officers  at  the  Health 
Care  Financing  Administration  in  Baltimore  and  Washing- 
ton, DC,  respectively. 


ManuscriptVeceived  August  30,  1992 
Manuscript  accepted  September  14.  1982 


HEART  TRANSPLANTATION  /  VOLUME  II.  NUMBER  1  /  NOVEMBER  1982 


85 


405 


ment  was  published  in  the  Federal  Register  on 
August  6,  1980. *  At  the  same  time,  Mrs.  Harris 
announced  that  all  new  health  technologies  must 
be  evaluated  not  only  for  their  medical  efficacy 
but  also  for  their  social  consequences  before 
"financing  their  wide  distribution."3 

The  decision  to  exclude  heart  transplants  from 
Medicare  coverage  was  accompanied  by  an  an- 
nouncement that  the  HCFA,  in  close  coopera- 
tion with  the  Public  Health  Services'  National 
Center  for  Health  Care  Technology  (NCHCT), 
would  conduct  a  study  of  the  sort  described  by 
Mrs.  Harris.  The  National  Heart  Transplantation 
Study  was  to  address  numerous  issues,  includ- 
ing: need  for  heart  transplantation  in  the  U.S., 
availability  of  donor  hearts,  survival  of  heart 
transplant  recipients,  cost  of  performing  a  heart 
transplant  and  the  routine  care  required  thereaf- 
ter, quality  of  life  and  level  of  rehabilitation  en- 
joyed by  heart  transplant  recipients,  and  legal 
and  ethical  issues  pertaining  to  the  selection  of 
candidates  for  heart  transplantation.  The  major 
objective  of  the  study,  once  the  foregoing 
analyses  were  completed,  would  be  to  examine 
the  impact  of  potential  coverage  decisions  on 
beneficiaries,  the  Medicare  program,  and  the 
health  care  providers. 

Selection  of  Institutions 
to  Participate  in  the  Study 

Six  institutions  were  selected  to  serve  as  clini- 
cal centers  for  the  study:  Stanford  University 
Medical  Center,  Medical  College  of  Virginia, 
University  of  Arizona  Health  Sciences  Center, 
University  of  Minnesota,  University  of 
Pittsburgh,  and  Columbia  Presbyterian  Medical 
Center.  Although  other  institutions  applied,  it 
was  decided  to  limit  the  participation  to  only  six. 
It  had  been  decided  beforehand  that  cardiac 
transplantation  could  not  be  considered  as  sim- 
ply a  surgical  procedure.  It  was  also  decided  that 
clinical  effectiveness  and  usefulness  depend 
upon  careful  and  appropriate  patient  selection, 
expert  surgery  and  postoperative  care,  adequate 
immunosuppression  protocols,  availability  of 
methods  for  immunologic  monitoring  and  treat- 
ing rejection,  thorough  procedures  for  patient 
education,  and  established  protocols  for  liaison 
with  the  patient's  own  physicians  for  subsequent 
lifelong  care. 

Criteria  for  selecting  participating  clinical  cen- 
ters were  developed  by  the  National  Heart, 
Lung,  and  Blood  Institute,  with  the  advice  of  an 
advisory  group  of  experts  in  cardiology,  car- 


diovascular surgery,  organ  transplantation,  infec- 
tious disease,  and  immunology.  The  three  major 
considerations  were:  (1)  experience  with  a  clini- 
cal heart  transplant  program  within  the  past  five 
years,  (2)  adequate  patient  selection  criteria,  and 
(3)  acceptable  patient  management  plans  and 
protocols.  These  points,  discussed  in  detail  in  the 
Federal  Register,  are  similar  to  the  requirements 
for  a  cardiac  transplantation  program  described 
by  Copeland  and  Stinson.5 

All  participating  clinical  centers  have  agreed  to 
furnish,  or  make  available,  a  wide  variety  of  data 
on  heart  transplants  performed  there,  including 
information  on  their  facilities  and  personnel  re- 
sources, heart  donor  program,  patient  selection 
criteria,  transplant  and  patient  care  protocols, 
patient  follow-up  care,  patient  survival,  and  pa- 
tient charges. 


Payment  for  Heart  Transplants 

As  part  of  the  study,  the  Health  Care  Financ- 
ing Administration  will  pay  for  a  total  of  15  heart 
transplants.  The  recipients  must,  however,  be 
Medicare  beneficiaries  at  the  time  they  receive 
the  transplant.  To  qualify  for  Medicare  benefits  a 
patient  must  be  over  age  65  or  have  been  de- 
clared disabled  for  at  least  two  years.  Thus,  be- 
cause of  the  current  age  restrictions,  any  patient 
eligible  for  such  payment  under  the  study  guide- 
lines must  have  been  declared  disabled. 

Other  factors  that  would  preclude  payment  for 
a  heart  transplant  under  the  study  guidelines  in- 
clude: advancing  age  (eg,  beyond  the  age  [nor- 
mally about  50]  at  which  the  individual  begins  to 
have  a  diminished  capacity  to  withstand  post- 
operative complications),  severe  pulmonary 
hypertension,  irreversible  and  severe  hepatic  or 
renal  dysfunction,  active  systemic  infection,  and 
any  other  systemic  disease  considered  likely  to 
limit  or  preclude  survival  and  rehabilitation  after 
transplantation.  A  history  of  a  behavior  pattern 
or  psychiatric  illness  considered  likely  to  inter- 
fere significantly  with  compliance  with  a  disci- 
plined medical  regimen  is  an  additional  con- 
traindication. These  selection  criteria  have  been 
described  in  considerable  detail  in  the  heart 
transplantation  literature.*"10 

At  this  time  the  study  protocol  calls  for  the  15 
heart  transplants  to  be  distributed  evenly  among 
the  six  participating  medical  centers.  Thus,  each 
will  be  expected  to  do  two  heart  transplants  and 
the  remaining  three  will  probably  be  distributed 
on  a  first-come,  first-served  basis.  Responsibility 
for  deciding  on  patient  eligibility  for  a  heart 


86 


HEABT  TRANSPLANTATION  /  VOLUME  II.  NUMBER  1  /  NOVEMBER  1982 


406 


transplant  under  the  study  will  ultimately  rest 
with  the  Health  Care  Financing  Administra- 
tion.* 

References 

1.  Newman  H:  Medicare  program:  Solicitation  of  hospitals  and 
medical  centers  to  participate  in  a  study  of  heart  transplants.  Fed- 
eral Register  46:  7072-7075.  1981. 

2.  Schaefler  LD:  Role  of  the  HCFA  in  the  regulation  of  new 
medical  technologies,  in  McNeil  BJ.  Cravalho  EG  (eds):  Critical 
hsues  in  Medical  Technology.  Boston,  Mass,  Auburn  House,  1982. 
pp  151-161. 

3.  Knox  RA,  Heart  transplants:  To  pay  or  not  to  pay.  Science  209: 
570-575,  1980. 

4.  Newman  H:  Exclusion  of  heart  transplantation  procedures 
from  Medicare  coverage.  Federal  Register  45:  52296-52297,  1980. 

5.  Copeland  JG,  Stjnsoo  EB  Human  heart  transplantation. 
Curr  ProU  Cardiol  4:  1-51,  1979. 

6.  Pennock  JL,  et  al:  Cardiac  transplantation,  rehabilitation,  and 
cost.  /  Thorac  Cardiovasc  Surg  83:  168-177,  1982. 

7.  Copeland  JG,  et  al:  Cardiac  transplantation,  a  two-year  expe- 
rience. Heart  Transplantation  1:  67-71.  1981. 

8.  Oyer  PE,  et  aL  Cardiac  transplantation:  1980.  Transplant 
Proc  13.  199-204.  1981. 

9.  Lower  RR,  et  al:  Selection  of  patients  for  cardiac  transplanta- 
tion. Transplant  Proc  11:  293-295,  1979. 

10.  Baumgartner  WA,  et  aL  Cardiac  homotransplantation.  Curr 
Prokl  Surg  16:  2-61,  1979. 


•Further  information  on  the  National  Heart  Transplanta- 
tion Study  may  be  obtained  by  writing  to:  Roger  W.  Evans, 
Ph.D.,  Research  Scientist,  Health  and  Population  Study 
Center,  Battelle  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers,  4000 
N.E.  41st  St.,  Seattle,  WA  98105. 


HEART  TRANSPLANTATION  /  VOLUME  II,  NUMBER  1  /  NOVEMBER  1982  87 


407 


APPENDIX  B 


THE  NATIONAL  KIDNEY  DIALYSIS  AND  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANTATION  STUDY 

STUDY  DESCRIPTION,  STATEMENT  OF  OBJECTIVES, 

AND  PROJECT  SIGNIFICANCE 


Parti 


DIALYSIS  AMD  KIDNEY 


STUDY  DESCRIPTION,  STATEMENT  OF 
OBJECTIVES  AND  PROJECT  SIGNIFICANCE 


Roger  W.  Evans,  PhD 

Project  Director  and  Principal  Investigator 

Louis  P.  Garrison,  Jr.,  PhD 

Diane  L.  Manninen.  PhD 

Battelle  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers 

Health  and  Population  Study  Center 

Seattle,  Washington 


The  NKDKT  Study  is  sponsored  by  the  Office  of  Research  and 

Demonstrations  of  the  Health  Care  Rnandno.  Administration,  Grant 

No.  95^-97887/001. 


Editor s  Note:  As  an  article  prepared  exclusively  for  tie  read- 
ers of  Contemporary  Dialysis,  the  Battelle  Human  Affairs 
Research  Centers  is  presenting  the  first  report  on  its  impor- 
tant NKDKT  Study  to  be  published  anywhere.  It  uses  cost- 
effective  criteria  for  analyzing  various  treatment  forms  for 
end-stage  renal  disease  (ESRD),  center  and  home  hemo- 
dialysis, peritoneal  dialysis  and  transplantation.  Much  has 
been  written  about  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of 
each  of  the  therapies,  but  such  a  uniform  and  comprehen- 
sive study  evaluating  the  impact  of  each  form  of  treatment 
on  quality  of  life,  including  the  financial  cost  of  that  therapy,  is 
necessary.  The  investigators  acknowledge  the  limitations  of 
the  study  (described  in  detail  in  Part  II),  which  are  that  the 
centers  were  not  selected  by  probability  sampling  pro- 
cedures (although  the  patients  within  the  centers  were  se- 
lected randomly),  the  study  is  cross-sectional  rather  than 
longitudinal,  and  cost  data  collection  methods  are  imprecise. 
In  addition,  assessing  the  influences  of  staff  manipulation  of 
the  treatment  on  its  outcome  is  not  included.  However,  the 
NKDKT  Study  is  clearly  important,  unique  and  significant. 

The  National  Kidney  Dialysis  and  Kidney  Transplanta- 
tion (NKDKT)  Study  is  a  two-year  cooperative  study 
tha  t  is  still  being  conducted  ( the  results  will  be  ready 
in  January.  1983),  involving  almost  1,000  patients  (325 
home,  335  in-center,  140  peritoneal  dialysis  and  151  trans- 
plant (951  J)  at  11  dialysis  and/or  transplant  centers 
across  the  United  States  The  ma/or  objective  of  frie  study  is 
to  collect  and  analyze  data  necessary  to  better  understand 
the  current  status  of  chronic  renal  disease  patients.  In  partic- 
ular, the  study  focuses  on  five  major  areas:  (  1)  quality  of 
life,  (2)  rehabilitation,  (3)  disability,  (4)  quality  of  care. 


and  (5)  cost  of  treatment,  including  out-of-pocket  medical 
expenditures.  The  absence  of  information  on  these  areas, 
and  the  author's  inability  to  ascertain  the  cost-effectiveness 
of  alternative  approaches  to  the  treatment  of  kidney  dis- 
eases are  evidence  of  the  need  for  this  study.  The  following 
article  describes  the  current  state  of  the  renal  care  field  at  the 
facilities,  and  the  reasons  for  and  contents  of  this  study. 

Recent  studies  have  indicated  that  chronic  renal  disease 
patients  experience  high  levels  of  disability,  are  inadequately 
rehabilitated  and  enjoy  a  relatively  low  quality  of  life.'"3 
There  is  some  evidence  to  suggest  that  rehabilitation  and 
quality  of  life  are  related  to  the  type  of  therapy  a  patient  is 
on.4-*  For  example,  many  studies  show  that  home  hemo- 
dialysis patients  and  kidney  transplant  patients  generally 
experience  a  higher  quality  of  life  than  patients  on  in-center 
hemodialysis.  The  nature  of  this  relationship  is  suspect,  how- 
ever, since  it  is  acknowledged  that  selection  biases  enter 
into  the  assignment  of  patients  to  therapy.7- 10  This  can  hap- 
pen because  patients  placed  on  home  hemodialysis  as  well 
as  those  who  receive  kidney  transplants  are  often  in  better 
health  than  patients  placed  on  in-center  hemodialysis.  Thus, 
before  asserting  a  direct  relationship  between  the  type  of 
therapy  and  the  quality  of  a  patient's  life,  it  is  important  to 
take  pretreatrnent  patient  differences  into  account. 

Since  there  have  been  relatively  few  systematic  large- 
scale  studies  which  examine  the  effect  that  type  of  therapy 
has  on  patient  quality  of  life,  it  has  been  difficult  for  the 
dialysis  and  transplant  community,  as  well  as  the  federal 
government,  to  decide  which  types  of  therapy  should  be 
given  priority.  Existing  reports  on  the  lower  costs  and  greater 
advantages  of  home  dialysis  have  undoubtedly  influenced 

June  1982    Contemporary  Dialysis  55 


408 


the  position  of  the  lederal  government  which,  in  the  absence 
of  unequivocal  results,  has  chosen  to  endorse  transplanta- 
tion and  self-dialysis. ' '  Public  Law  95-292  ( June  1 3.  1 978 ) 
also  makes  this  Federal  position  clear  as  does,  to  some 
extent,  the  Proposed  ERSD  Prospective  Reimbursement 
Rate  Regulations. 

Although  most  persons  would  agree  that  home  dialysis 
and  transplantation  have  certain  distinct  advantages  over  in- 
center  dialysis,  it  is  evident  that  all  types  of  therapy  for 
chronic  renal  disease  have  evolved  to  meet  the  special 
needs  of  certain  patients.8  Reviews  on  the  status  of  various 
types  of  therapy  for  chronic  renal  disease  have  recently 
appeared  in  the  literature,  confirming  the  fact  that  one  type  of 
therapy  should  not  be  promoted  to  the  complete  exclusion  of 
the  others.5- ,2"'8 

In  order  that  future  health  policies  adequately  reflect  the 
needs  of  chronic  renal  disease  patients,  insure  the  highest 
standards  of  practice  within  the  medical  community,  and 
promote  the  most  effective  use  of  public  resources,  the  Na- 
tional Kidney  Dialysis  and  Kidney  Transplantation  Study  was 
undertaken.  Rather  than  simply  explore  the  direct  relation- 
ship between  type  of  therapy  and  patient  quality  of  life,  it 
was  determined  that  a  more  exhaustive  analysis  was  re- 
quired in  order  to  properly  examine  the  direct  and  indirect 
relationships  of  various  patient  characteristics,  including  sc- 
ciodemographic  factors,  health  status,  functional  impair- 
ment, work  disability,  social  environment,  and  type  of 
therapy  on  the  quality  of  a  patient's  life. 

Quality  of  life  is  primarily  defined  in  terms  of  the  patient's 
level  of  life  satisfaction,  happiness,  and  general  well-being, 
although  it  is  acknowledged  that  disability  and  rehabilitation 
are  frequently  conceptualized  as  an  integral  part  of  the  pa- 
tient's quality  of  life  matrix.  Problems  in  measuring  quality  of 
life  are  well-documented  in  the  literature. ' 7_M 

The  scope  of  this  study  is  not  limited  solely  to  the  analysis 
of  quality  of  life  parameters,  but  it  also  involves  a  critical 
examination  of  the  allocation  of  resources  to  and  within  the 
kidney  disease  program.  The  role  that  public  pressure  has 
played  in  influencing  the  allocation  of  scarce  medical  funds 
and  resources  to  the  ESRD  program  is  acknowledged. 

Questions,  though,  are  increasingly  being  raised  about  the 
cost  of  the  kidney  disease  program,  its  accountability  and 
benefits  directly  derived  by  patients.  The  focus  of  our  partic- 
ular research  efforts  are  on  the  cost-effectiveness  of  various 
approches  (types  of  therapy)  to  the  treatment  of  kidney 
diseases:  home  hemodialysis,  facility  or  in-center  hemo- 
dialysis, continuous  ambulatory  peritoneal  dialysis  (CAPD) 
or  continuous  cycling  peritoneal  dialysis  (CCPD),  and 
kidney  transplantation. 

To  facilitate  the  process  of  making  critical  allocation  deci- 
sions, information  on  both  the  efficacy  of  various  treatments 
and  their  costs  must  be  made  available  to  decision  makers  in 
a  systematic  fashion  that  will  allow  them  to  make  valid  com- 
parisons among  alternative  uses  of  those  resources  ear- 
marked for  the  kidney  disease  program.  To  implement  the 
conclusions  from  these  comparisons,  incentives  must  be 
offered  to  providers  and  patients  alike  to  adopt  cost-ef- 
fective medical  practices. 24_26  The  cost-effectiveness  analy- 
sis framework  is  particularly  well-suited  to  the  National 
Kidney  Dialysis  and  Kidney  Transplantation  Study,  wherein 
quality  of  life  indicators  must  be  incorporated  with  measures 


of  the  cost  of  treating  kidney  disease. JS-  "-31 


OBJECTIVES 

The  objectives  of  the  NKDKT  Study  are  as  follows: 

•  To  determine  the  impact  of  the  type  of  therapy  for  renal 
disease  on  the  quality  of  life  of  the  patient; 

•  To  incorporate  quality  of  life  measures  with  cost  of  care 
indicators  to  permit  a  cost-effectiveness  analysis  of  vari- 
ous approaches  to  the  treatment  of  kidney  disease; 

•  To  determine  'he  impact  of  the  type  of  therapy  for  renal 
disease  on  the  quality  of  care  for  the  patient; 

•  To  describe  and  quantify  the  nature  and  extent  of  dis- 
ability among  dialysis  and  transplant  patients: 

•  To  assess  the  potential  for  improving  the  lives  of  dialysis 
and  transplant  patients  by  changes  in  types  of  therapy 
or  through  the  provision  of  rehabilitation  services; 

•  To  examine  the  opportunity  costs  and  out-of-pocket 
costs  borne  by  ESRD  patients  and  their  families; 

•  To  document  nonremunerated  costs  borne  by  dialysis 
and  transplant  facilities;  and 

•  To  identify  costs  borne  by  third  party  payors. 
SIGNIFICANCE 

Despite  the  billion-dollar  cost  of  the  ESRD  Program,  little  is 
known  about  the  attributes  and  consequences  of  the  pro- 
gram beyond  the  financial  costs.  This  study  addresses  that 
gap  by  examining  the  effect  of  alternative  types  of  therapy 
on  the  lives  of  the  patients  treated.  The  significance  of  the 
proposed  research  is  evidenced  by  the  following: 

•  The  study  is  directed  at  a  primary  goal  of  the  ESRD 
legislation:  improving  the  rehabilitation  and  quality  of  life 
of  ESRD  patients; 

•  No  systematic  study  has  yet  been  made  of  the  impact  of 
therapy  on  the  quality  of  life  of  ESRD  patients; 

•  To  encourage  appropriate  therapies  for  dialysis  pa- 
tients, professionals  and  public  officials  need  to  know 
about  the  tradeoffs  among  quality  of  life,  quality  of  care, 
and  treatment  costs  of  alternative  therapies; 

•  The  study  will  contribute  to  the  development  of  more  ef- 
fective ways  to  achieve  rehabilitation  of  dialysis  patients 
and  to  return  them  to  normal  productive  lives  for  the 
remainder  of  their  lives; 

•  Information  will  be  obtained  on  the  extent  of  unmet 
needs  for  therapy  and  rehabilitation  of  patients; 

•  The  results  of  this  study  should  afford  an  opportunity  to 
improve  patient  well-being  by  appraising  the  benefits  of 
various  therapies  in  relation  to  their  costs; 

•  This  study  represents  one  of  the  few  attempts  to  docu- 
ment comprehensively  the  total  cost  of  ESRD,  including 
the  out-of-pocket  expenses  borne  by  patients,  as  well 
as  the  nonremunerated  costs  borne  by  dialysis  and 
transplant  centers; 

•  Finally,  this  study  seeks  to  assess  the  total  cost  of 
ESRD  comparatively  under  four  alternative  types  of 
therapy— in-center  hemodialysis,  home  hemodialysis 
CAPD,  and  transplantation. 

SAMPLE  DESIGN 

The  1 1  dialysis  and  transplant  centers  selected  to  partici- 
pate in  this  study  constitute  what  is  commonly  referred  to  as 
a  "purposive  sample"  and  is  distinctly  different  from  a 
"probability  sample."  A  purposive  sample  is  a  non- 
probability  sample  and  as  such,  one  must  be  careful  in  mak- 


56    Contemporary  Dialysis    June  I9S2 


409 


ing  inferences  from  this  sample  ol  centers  to  the  entire 
population  ol  dialysis  and  transplant  centers  in  the  United 
States.  We  selected  these  1 1  centers  because  they  have 
characteristics  which  are  critical  to  our  analyses.  For  exam- 
ple, we  selected  centers  to  maximize  variation  among  them 
for  the  following  criteria: 

•  Geography  ( state  /  region ) , 

•  Type  (limited  care /full-care /both); 

•  Ownership  (for-profit /nonprofit /state government); 

•  Size  ( number  of  dialysis  stations) ; 

•  Academic  affiliation  (university  based /nonuniversity 
based); 

•  Number  of  patients  by  type  of  therapy;  and 

•  Service  area  (urban /rural). 

Selecting  Patients:  All  continuous  ambulatory  peritoneal 
dialysis  (CAPO)  or  continuous  cycling  peritoneal  dialysis 
(CCPO)  patients  are  included  in  the  sample.  It  has  been 
necessary,  however,  to  select  a  random  sample  of  home 
hemodialysis  patients,  in-center  hemodialysis  patients  and 
kidney  transplant  patients.  Our  goal,  ultimately,  is  to  inter- 
view 325  home  hemodialysis  patients.  325  in-center  hemo- 
dialysis patients,  150  CAPD  or  CCPD  patients  and  150 
Kidney  transplant  patients. 

DATA  SOURCES 

Data  for  this  study  are  being  obtained  from  multiple 
sources  through  several  data  collection  instalments.  The 
data  sources  include  the  patient,  the  patient's  medical  rec- 
ord, and  the  patient's  primary  nephrologist,  social  worker  or 
renal  nurse  familiar  with  the  patient's  functional  status.  The 
data  collection  instruments  are  described  below; 

1 .  The  Chronic  Renal  Disease  Patient  Interview  Schedule 
is  an  interviewer-administrated  data  collection  instrument 
that  takes  approximately  90  minutes  to  complete,  and  is  the 
primary  data  collection  instrument  for  the  study.  The  inter- 
view occurs  at  the  dialysis  or  transplant  center  or,  in  some 
cases,  the  patient's  home. 

2.  The  Chronic  Renal  Disease  Patient  Health,  Medical 
Care,  and  Treatment  Expenses  Diary  is  a  booklet  each  pa- 
tient is  asked  to  maintain  for  one  month.  The  patients  are 
asked  to  keep  a  record  of  illness  behavior,  utilization  of 
health  services,  medical  expenditures,  and  a  daily  record  of 
how  well  they  follow  their  diet,  the  extent  to  which  they 
exercise  and  how  well  they  feel.  We  acknowledged  at  the 
outset  that  responses  to  the  patient  diary  are  likely  to  be 
lower  than  desired,  because  the  period  of  time  for  which 
they  are  being  asked  to  keep  the  diary  is  lengthy  and  the 
types  of  data  are  complex.  Nevertheless,  there  is  a  clear 
need  to  collect  these  data  in  a  more  systematic  manner  than 
previous  attempts. 

3.  The  Chronic  Renal  Disease  Patient  Medical  Records 
Data  Abstraction  Form  is  intended  to  obtain  pertinent  medi- 
cal data  from  the  patient's  chart  (with  the  patient's  written 
consent);  a  data  collector  for  the  study  carries  out  this  ab- 
straction process.  In  addition,  the  patient's  primary  nephrol- 
ogist. a  social  worker,  or  a  renal  nurse  familiar  with  the 
patient's  functional  status  records  what  comorbid  ( for  ex- 
ample, diabetes)  conditions  a  patient  has  and  to  what  ex- 
tent these  impair  the  patient;  an  assessment  is  also  made  of 
the  patient's  ability  to  work. 

4  The  Dialysis  and  Transplant  Center  Survey  obtains  data 


on  various  dialysis  and  transplant  cenler  characteristics. 
This  instrument  is  jointly  completed  by  the  medical  director 
and  administrator  of  each  center,  with  appropriate  input  Irom 
the  social  work  and  nursing  staff. 

5.  In  addition  to  the  above  data  sources,  we  also  have 
access  to  the  Medicare-billed  charges  data  (or  each  Medi- 
care-eligible patient  included  in  the  study.  These  data  are 
maintained  through  the  Health  Care  Financing  Administra- 
tion's End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Medical  Information  Sys- 
tem. D 


Editor's  Note:  Roger  W.  Evans.  PhD.  a  medical  sociologist,  scientist  and 
research  principal  investigator  ol  the  $500,000  NKDKT  Study,  is  also 
principal  investigator  of  the  S553.000  National  Heart  Transplant  Study 
still  being  conducted,  and  has  presented  and  published  a  number  ol 
papers  on  ESRO-relaled  topics.  He  is  currently  a  special  consultant  ol 
the  Site  Visit  Team  ol  the  NIH  National  Institute  ol  Arthritis.  Oiabetes.  and 
Digestive  and  Kidney  Diseases:  special  consultant  lor  the  HCFA  ESRD 
Program,  and  member  of  the  National  ESRD  Rehabilitation  Task  Force. 
LouisP.  Garrison.  Jr..  PhD  {bachelor' sand  doctoral  degrees  in  econom- 
ics), a  research  scientist  at  Battelte.  has  been  involved  in  extensive 
medical  studies  Diane  L.  Manninen.  PhO  (bachelor's  degree  in  mathe- 
matics. MA  and  PhO  in  geography),  is  also  a  research  scientist  at  Bat- 
telte. and  has  been  involved  in  medical,  labor  and  nuclear  power 
socioeconomic  studies. 

Questions  and  correspondence  concerning  the  NKDKT  Study  should 
be  directed  to  Roger  W.  Evans.  PhD.  Batteile  Human  Affairs  Research 
Centers.  Health  and  Population  Study  Center.  4000  N.E.  41st  St..  Seat- 
tle. WA  98105. 


Watch  for  Part  II  of  the  National  Kidney  Dialysis 
and  Kidney  Transplantation  Study  in  the  August  is- 
sue of  Contemporary  Dialysis. 


REFERENCES 

1 .  Bean.  J.F..  Jr..  Makowiecki.  M  .  and  Yessian.  MR..  The  End-Stage 
Renal  Disease  Program-  A  Service  Delivery  Assessment.  Boston. 
MA.  Otfice  of  Service  Delivery  Assessment.  Department  ot  Health 
and  Human  Services.  1980. 

2.  Gutman.  B.A..  Stead.  WW.,  and  Robinson.  RR.  "Physical  Activity 
and  Employment  Status  of  Patients  on  Maintenance  Dialysis." 
NEJM.  304:309-313.  1981. 

3.  Evans.  R.W..  Blagg.  C.R.,  and  Bryan.  FA.,  "Implications  for  Health 
Care  Policy:  A  Social  and  Demographic  Profile  ol  Hemodialysis  Pa- 
tients m  the  United  States,"  JAMA.  245:487-491.  1981. 

4.  Evans.  R.W  and  8lagg.  C.R..  "The  Conceptualization  and  Measure- 
ment ol  the  Social  Costs  ol  End-Stage  Renal  Disease."  In  E  A 
Friedman  ( ed. ) ,  Strategy  in  Renal  Failure.  Second  Edition,  New 
York:  John  Wiley  and  Sons,  in  press. 

5.  Guttmann.  R.D.,  "Renal  Transplantation  (second  ot  two  parts)." 
NEJM.301   1038-1048.  1979 

6.  Tews.  H  P.,  Schreiber.  W  K..  Huber  W .  Zelt.  J  .  and  RiQ.  E..  "Voca- 
tional Rehabilitation  in  Dialyzed  Patients:  A  Cross-sectional  Study." 
Nephron,  26:130-136.  1980. 

7  Evans.  R.W..  "The  Treatment  ol  Kidney  Disease:  An  Analysis  ol 
Medical  Care  Process.  Medical  Care  Structure,  and  Patient  Out- 
comes." (Ph  D  Dissertation ).  Durham.  NC:  Department  ol  Sociol- 
ogy, Duke  University.  1979. 

8.  Evans.  R.W.  "Center  or  Home  Dialysis?."  NEJM.  301(21  ):1 188. 
1979 

9.  Simmons.  R  G..  "Social  and  Psychological  Adjustment  of  Adult 
Post-transplant  Patients."  in  EA.  Friedman  ( ed. ) .  Strategy  in  Renal 
Failure.  New  York  John  Wiley  and  Sons,  pp  463-482.  1978 

10  Gutman.  R  A  and  Robinson.  R  R  .  "Outcomeof  Treatment  for  End- 
Stage  Renal  Disease."  Arch  Intern.  Med..  138:1469-1470.  1978. 

1 1  Comptroller  General  ol  the  United  Stales.  "Treatment  ol  Chronic 
Kidney  Failure  Dialysis.  Transplant.  Costs,  and  the  Need  lor  More 
Vigorous  Efforts  "  Publication  No  MWD-75-53.  Washington.  DC: 
Department  ol  Health.  Education  and  Welfare,  June  24.  1975 

12  Guttmann.  R  0  ,  "Renal  Transplantation  (first  ol  two  parts)." 
NEJM.  301  975-982.  1979 

13  Manis.  T  and  Friedman.  EA.,  "Dialylic  Therapy  lor  Irreversible 
Uremia  (first  ol  two  parts).  '  NEJM.  301   1260-1265.  1979. 

14  Mams.  T  and  Friedman.  E  A  ,  "Dialytic  therapy  for  Irreversible 
Uremia  (second  of  Iwoparls)."  NEJM.  301   1321-1328.  1979 


June  1982    Contemporary  Dialysis  57 


410 


15  Popovich.  n  P .  Moncnel.  J  W  .  Nolph.  K  D  .  Ghods.  K  O  .  Twar- 
dowski,  Z  J  .  and  Pyle.  W  K  .  "Continuous  Ambulatory  Peritoneal 
Dialysis. "  Ann  Intern  Med.  88:449-456.  1978 

16.  Nolph.  K  D  .  Sorkin.  M  .  Rubin.  J  .  Arlama.  D  .  Prowant.  B  .  Frieto. 
B  and  Kennedy.  D  .  "Continuous  Ambulatory  Peritoneal  Dialysis 
Three  Years  Experience  at  One  Center."  Ann  Intern  Med. 
92  609-613.  1980 

17.  Clufl.  LE..  "Chronic  Disease.  Function  and  the  Quality  ol  Care."  J 
Chron  Dis.  34:299-304.  1981 

18  Andrews.  FM.  "Social  Indicators  ot  Perceived  Lite  Quality."  Social 
Indicators  Research.  1:279-299.  1974. 

19.  Andrews.  FM.  and  Withey.  SB..  "Developing  Measures  of  Per- 
ceived Lite  Quality.  Results  Irom  Several  National  Surveys  "  Social 
Indicators  Research  1 : 1-26. 

20  Andrews.  FM  and  Wilhey.  S  B  .  Social  Indicators  ot  Well-Being 
American's  Perceptions  ot  Quality.  New  York:  Plenum  Press.  1976. 

21.  Bunge,  M..  "What  is  a  Quality  ol  Lite  Indicator?."  Social  Indicators 
Research.  2:65-79.  1975. 

22.  Campbell,  A..  Converse.  P.E.,  and  Rodgers.  W.L..  The  Quality  of 
American  Lite.  New  York:  Russell  Sage  Foundation.  1976. 

23.  Rodgers.  W.L.  and  Converse.  .P.E..  "Measures  ol  the  Perceived 
Overall  Quality  ol  Lite."  Social  Indicators  Research.  2:127-152. 


1975 

24  Wemslein.  M  C  .  and  Stason.  W  B  .  Hypertension  A  Policy  Per- 
spective. Cambridge.  MA:  Harvard  University  Press.  1976. 

25  Wemslein.  M.C.  and  Stason.  W  B..  "Foundations  ol  Cost-Effec- 
tiveness Analysis  lor  Health  and  Medical  Practices  "  NEJM 
296  716-721.  1977 

26  Wemslein.  M.D..  Fineberg.  H.V.,  Elstein.  AS..  Frazier,  H.S.,  Neu- 
hauser.  D  .  Neutra.  R  R  .  and  McNeil.  B.J.,  Clinical  Decision  Analy- 
sis. Philadelphia.  PA:  WB  Saunders.  1980. 

27.  Fuchs.  V  R  .  "What  is  CBA/CEA.  and  Why  Are  They  Doing  This  To 
Us?."  NEJM.  303:937-938.  1980 

28  Weisbrod.  B  A..  "Costs  and  Benefits  ol  Medical  Research:  A  Case 
Sludy  ol  Poliomyelilis."  J.  Political  Economy.  79:527-544.  1971 

29  Zeckhauser.  R..  Harberger.  A  .  Haveman.  P..  Lynn.  L  .  Niskanen. 
W,  and  Williams.  W  (ed).  Benefit-Cost  and  Policy  Analysis.  Chi- 
cago: Aldine.  1975. 

30  Ollice  of  Technology  Assessment.  Assessing  the  Efficacy  and 
Safety  ot  Medical  Technologies.  Stock  No.  052-003-O0593-O. 
Washington.  D.C:  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office.  1978. 

31.  Rennie,  D.  "Renal  Rehabilitation— Where  Are  the  Data?."  NEJM. 
304:351-352.  1981. 


"Letters  to  HCFA  " 
Continued  from  page  25 

a  reliable  foundation  on  which  to  base 
reimbursement  rates  for  FY  1 983.  Sim- 
ilarly. HHS  cannot  support  the  assump- 
tion that  the  limited  cost  data  Irom  less 
than  five  percent  ol  facilities  with  home 
dialysis  programs  (including  10  of  the 
13  largest  home  programs)  form  a  reli- 
able foundation  on  which  to  base  pro- 
spective rates. 

2.  HHS  cannot  support  the  assumption 
that  the  use  of  home  dialysis  is  prin- 
cipally affected  by  the  reimbursement 
system  and  paying  physicians  and  fa- 
cilities a  "bounty"  for  home  patients 
will  significantly  increase  the  use  of 
home  dialysis. 

3.  HHS  cannot  support  the  assumption 
that  home  dialysis  is  medically  appro- 
priate for  30-40  percent  ol  the  US  di- 
alysis population  over  the  next  five  to 
seven  years 

4.  HHS  cannot  support  the  assumption 
that  home  dialysis  is  significantly  less 
expensive  than  efficient  in-center 
dialysis. 

5.  HHS  cannot  support  the  assumption 
that  for  purposes  of  setting  a  prospec- 
tive rate  for  the  first  year  of  this  new 
reimbursement  system,  use  of  the  me- 
dian of  the  cost  data  is  appropriate. 

6.  HHS  cannot  support  the  assumption 
that  the  impact  oi  the  new  system  in 
paying  46  to  60  percent  of  the  hospital- 
based  facilities  and  28  to  40  percent  ol 
independent  facilities  less  than  their 
costs,  will  not  materially  affect  access 
to  care  and  deprive  Medicare  benefic- 
iaries of  their  entitlements. 

7.  WHS  cannot  support  the  assumption 


that  economic  efficiency,  innovation 
and  competition  are  promoted  by  the 
proposed  composite,  dual  rate  reim- 
bursement system. . . . 
The  solution  is  two  fold:  first,  set  the 
rales  at  a  realistic  level  which  does  not  un- 
derreimburse  all  facilities  and  which  pro- 
vides an  incentive  lor  low-cost  providers  to 
expand  and  replace  high-cost  providers; 
and  secondly,  eliminate  the  exception  pro- 
cess completely,  or  at  least  eliminate  the 
"isolated  essential  facility"  criterion.  In 
fact,  we  would  submit  that  elimination  ol 
the  present  exception  rates  would  save  a 
tremendous  amount  of  Medicare  dollars 
and  would  make  the  system  more  equita- 
ble and  competitive. . . . 

Home  Dialysis:  HHS  places  an  enor- 
mous confidence  in  home  dialysis  as  a 
more  acceptable  mode  of  therapy  than  in- 
center  dialysis  as  well  as  the  principal 
means  for  cost  savings  to  Medicare  There 
is  no  evidence  to  support  this  confidence, 
and  the  data  and  experience  that  are  avail- 
able demonstrate  that  home  dialysis  is  not 
a  panacea  lor  patients  or  the  public. 

The  keystone  of  the  policy  shift  an- 
nounced in  the  NPRM  is  the  strongly  held 
belief  by  HHS  that  home  dialysis  is  signif- 
icantly less  expensive  than  in-center  di- 
alysis, yet  the  HHS  data  clearly  contradict 
this  belief.  As  previously  mentioned,  the 
$97  median  cost  ol  home  dialysis  is  sus- 
pect, because  the  sample  included  only 
five  percent  of  all  home  dialysis  programs 
and  the  sample  was  heavily  weighted  in 
favor  of  the  largest  and  most  efficient  pro- 
grams. Moreover,  the  cost  evaluation  did 
not  include  universally  recognized  auxiliary 
costs  associated  with  home  dialysis, 
namely:  ( 1 )  the  cost  of  hospitalization  as- 


sociated with  higher  morbidity  among 
home  patients;  (2)  certain  capital  and  op- 
erating costs  such  as  plumbing  and  electri- 
cal construction  costs  and  additional  utility 
expenses  which  are  not  included  in  the 
costs  of  the  home  dialysis  sponsor;  and 
( 3)  the  opportunity  cost  of  labor  furnished 
by  a  family  member  who  assists  the  patient 
on  dialysis.  Moreover,  it's  not  dear  from 
the  NPRM  whether  the  cost  of  the  equip- 
ment is  included  in  the  $97  figure.  It  also  is 
important  to  note  that  the  1 7  percent  ol  the 
dialysis  population  currently  using  home  di- 
alysis is  a  very  select  group  ol  patients.  As 
the  home  patient  population  expands, 
sicker,  older  and  poorer  patients  will  be 
added  to  this  population,  and  the  median 
cost  can  be  expected  to  increase  substan- 
tially A  more  comprehensive  study  con- 
ducted by  the  GAO  which  tracked  the  cost 
o(  home  care  for  308  patients  concluded 
that  the  median  cost  of  such  care  was 
$  1 05.34  per  treatment,  again  based  on  the 
present  selective  sample  of  healthier 
patients. . . . 

Finally,  we  believe  that  the  additional 
$20  per  treatment  proposed  lor  self-care 
training  to  be  grossly  inadequate,  and  to 
the  extent  it  underreimburses  facilities  for 
self-care  training  costs,  the  proposal  disin- 
cents  facilities  from  encouraging  home  di- 
alysis. The  one-on-one  training  ratio  and 
the  necessity  ol  having  a  top  quality  in- 
structor who  can  teach  and  motivate  pa- 
tients cost  far  more  than  $20  per 
treatment.  . . . 

Constantine  L.  Hampers.  MO 

Chairman  ol  the  Board  ol  Directors 

President 

National  Medical  Care.  Inc. 

Boston.  Massachusetts 


DIRECTORY  OF  ADVERTISERS 

W.L.  Gore 19 

International  Tcchnidync  Corp. 

Inside  Back  Cover 

NAPHT 45 

Oryanon  Tcknika  Corp 39 

Physio-Control  Corp 27 


Abbott  Laboratories S,  IS,  37 

American  Medical  Products  Corp. 

Inside  Front  Cover,  7 

Cox  Instrument II 

Extracorporeal  Inc 34-35 

Gambro,  Inc ,  ,  Back  Cover 

S8    Contemporary  Dialysis    June  1982 


Sponcidin  Company 25 

Stuart  Pharmaceuticals     3 

Terumo  Corporation,  USA 22-23 

Travenol  Laboratories 4  1,49 

United  Medical  Products,  Inc 30-31 


411 


Part  II 

CONCLUSION 

(Continued  from  June  1982  Issue) 


DIALYSIS  AMD  KIDNEY 


STUDY  DESCRSPTiON,  STATEMENT  OF 
OBJECTIVES  AND  PROJECT  SIGNIFICANCE 


Roger  W.  Evans,  PhD 

Project  Director  and  Principal  Investigator 

Louis  P.  Garrison,  Jr.,  PhD 

Diane  L  Manninen.  PhD 

Battelle  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers 

Health  and  Population  Study  Center 

Seattle.  Washington 


The  NKDKT  Study  is  sponsored  by  the  Office  of  Research  and 

Demonstrations  ol  the  Health  Care  Financing  Administration.  Grant 

No.  95-P-97887/0O1. 


The  data  to  be  collected  for  this  study  can  conve- 
niently be  grouped  into  1 3  categories.  These  catego- 
ries and  an  exhaustive  list  of  variables  to  be 
measured  are  provided  in  Table  I. 

Where  feasible,  we  have  used  standard  measures  of 
those  variables  most  critical  to  the  study  (e.g.,  quality  of  life, 
health  status) .  These  have  been  used  for  two  reasons:  ( 1 ) 
the  reliability  and  validity  of  these  measure  are  known;  and 
(2)  the  availability  of  comparison  groups  on  these  mea- 
sures (e.g.,  people  with  other  chronic  diseases,  the  general 
population) .  Furthermore,  our  use  of  measures  with  demon- 
strated reliability  and  validity  has  saved  considerable  irre- 
placeable time  and  resources  (a  complete  listing  of  the 
standard  measures  incorporated  in  this  study,  an  indication 
of  previous  surveys  in  which  the  measures  have  been  used, 
and  citations  to  the  appropriate  literature  are  all  provided  in 
Table  II). 

The  issue  of  comparison  groups  is  also  important.  This 
study  is  not  experimental  in  the  sense  that  patients  are  ran- 
domly assigned  to  experimental  and  control  groups  to  see 
what  effect  the  type  of  therapy  has  on  patient  quality  of  life, 
rehabilitation  and  disability.  In  other  words,  the  study  is  not  a 
clinical  trial  intended  to  identily  the  most  efficacious  treat- 
ment for  chronic  renal  disease  Although  we  plan  to  prepare 
frequency  distributions  and  scale  scores  lor  all  patient 
groups,  the  desirability  of  comparing  the  responses  of  ESRD 
patients  with  those  of  the  general  population  or  with  those  of 
other  chronically  ill  patients  is  obvious. 

Thus,  by  using  the  standard  measures  which  have  had 
wide  application  elsewhere,  we  enhance  our  ability  to  make 
comparisons  across  these  other  groups  Unfortunately, 
most  studies  of  chronic  renal  disease  patients  have  failed  to 

36     Contemporary   Dialysii    September  1982 


include  comparison  groups,  such  as  nondialyzed  renal  pa- 
tients, nonrenal  chronic  medical  patients  and  nonpatients. 
Our  use  of  standard  measures  represents  an  effort  to  close 
this  gap.3 
DATA  ANALYSIS 

Although  the  analyses  performed  in  this  study  are  pri- 
marily directed  toward  testing  two  multivariate  statistica 
models  (one  concerning  the  quality  of  life  of  ESRD  patients 
and  the  other  concerning  the  quality  of  care  they  receive) 
the  model-testing  exercise  represents  the  final  stage  in  e 
multiple-stage  approach  to  data  analysis.  Simple  descriptive 
statistics  are  used  to  answer  the  following  types  o 
questions: 

•  What  is  the  quality  of  life  of  ESRD  patients? 

•  How  has  or  has  not  ESRD  impacted  on  the  family  of  the 
patient? 

•  What  is  the  level  of  disability  ( as  measured  by  functions 
indices)  of  ESRD  patients? 

•  What  proportion  of  ESRD  patients  can  be  expected  tc 
return  to  work? 

•  What  proportion  of  ESRD  patients  do  return  to  work? 

•  What  rehabilitation  services  are  available  to  ESRC 
patients? 

•  What  percent  of  ESRD  patients  were  working  before  tb 
onset  of  their  condition? 

•  How  markedly  is  the  health  status  of  ESRD  patients  a 
fected  following  a  kidney  transplant? 

In  providing  answers  to  the  above  questions,  no  attempt  i 
made  to  explain  how  the  means,  proportions,  or  other  me; 
sures  of  central  tendency  are  affected  by  other  variables  in 
multivariate  model.  From  a  policy  perspective  the  foregoin 
are  more  important  questions  to  be  answered.  For  example 


412 


in  attempting  to  justify  the  existence  ol  a  health  program  or 
policy,  the  policymaker'  is  often  called  on  to  demonstrate  the 
efficacy  of  the  program  This  is  frequently  achieved  by  citing 
statistics  on  the  level  of  disability  and  rehabilitation  of  the 
people  served  under  the  program.  However,  when  questions 
of  efficacy  are  not  answered  straightforwardly  (e.g.,  what 
type  of  therapy  is  best  for  ESRD?) ;  there  is  ambiguity  con- 
cerning the  study  results  and  attempts  must  be  made  to 
provide  plausible  explanations.  From  the  perspective  of  the 
data  analyst,  this  is  when  questions  of  a  bivariate  or  multi- 
variate nature  must  be  addressed.  The  following  questions 
fall  in  this  category; 

•  What  type  of  therapy  maximizes  the  rehabilitation  and 
quality  of  life  of  ESRD  patients? 

•  How  does  the  health  status  of  the  ESRD  patient  impact 
on  family  life? 

•  How  does  the  patient's  health  status  affect  his/her  ability 
to  work? 

•  In  what  way  does  disability  affect  the  ESRD  patient's 
ability  to  work? 

•  Does  a  supportive  social  environment  enhance  the  prob- 
ability that  an  ESRD  patient  will  return  to  work? 

•  How  do  various  demographic  variables  affect  the  pa- 
tient's quality  of  life  and  ability  to  return  to  work? 

•  Is  functional  impairment  among  ESRD  patients  differen- 
tially affected  by  various  sociodemographic  variables? 

These  questions  represent  attempts  to  answer  or  further 
address  questions  where  the  study  results  may  be  ambigu- 


ous and  defy  ready  interpretation. 

Still  another  level  ol  analysis  pursued  involves  the  testing 
ol  multivariate  models  wherein  the  relationships  among  sev- 
eral variables  are  investigated.  As  already  noted,  two  such 
models  are  postulated,  one  dealing  with  quality  of  life  and 
one  with  quality  of  care.  These  causal  models,  as  we  might 
refer  to  them,  force  us  to  state  testable  multivariate  hypoth- 
eses. Analytically  they  are  more  complex  than  simply  exam- 
ining bivariate  relationships  or  the  statement  of  simple 
descriptive  statistics.  Their  complexity  derives  from  the  fact 
that  multiple  variables  are  analyzed  simultaneously  in  an 
effort  to  understand  better  the  direct,  indirect  and  total  effect 
that  variables  have  on  each  other.  For  example,  the  quality 
of  life  model  which  we  plan  to  test  states  that  type  of  therapy 
both  directly  and  indirectly  affects  the  quality  of  a  patient's 
life.  Other  variables  in  this  model  include:  sociodemographic 
characteristics,  health  status,  functional  impairment  and  so- 
cioenvironmental  characteristics  ( see  Figure  1 ) .  This  model 
suggests  that  quality  of  life  is  a  function  of  several  variables 
and  that  the  relationships  among  these  variables  is  worthy  of 
consideration. 

The  quality  of  care  model  involves  the  analysis  of  slightly 
fewer  variables  and  suggests  that,  for  purposes  of  this 
study,  there  are  four  viable  indicators  of  the  quality  of  care  a 
patient  receives.  These  are  mortality,  hospital  admissions, 
number  of  days  hospitalized  and  physician  visits  or  other 
contacts  (e.g.,  telephone  calls)  the  patient  makes  to  the 
dialysis  or  transplant  center. 


fABLE 1 

INDEX  OF  DATA  REQUIREMENTS 

1. 

Quality  of  Life 

9. 

Expenditures 

lift  satisfaction 

»     out-of-pocket  health  care  expenditures 

•      well-being 

drug  use  and  expenditures  (presecription  and  nonprescription   drugs) 

happiness 

payments  to  doctors,  clinics,  and  hospitals 

2. 

Type  of  Modality  of  Therapy 

Medicare  charges  data 

►     in-center  hemodialysis  (including  self-care) 

amount  paid  by  third  parties  for  treatments  and  drugs 

home  hemodialysis 

payments  for  miscellaneous  medically-related  expenditures 

»     continuous  ambulatory  pertioneal  dialysis  (including 

10. 

Impact  of  Treatment 

continuous  cycling  peritoneal  dialysis) 

impact  upon  the  family 

»     Transplantation 

impact  upon  social  activities 

3. 

Disability 

11. 

Social  Support 

•     types  and  levels  of  patient  disability 

support  from  family  and  relatives 

»      work  limitations 

friendships  and  associations 

►     frequency  of  disability  days 

12. 

Medical  and  Treatment 

limitations  in  activities  of  daily  living 

diagnosis 

experience  with  disability  benefit  programs 

patient  adherence  to  treatment  regimens  (including  daily  diet  record) 

4. 

Rehabilitation 

type  of  diatyzer  used 

use  of  rehabilitation  services 

square  meter  hours  of  dialysis 

experience  with  government  benefit  programs 

kidney  transplant  experience 

experience  with  job  training  programs 

kidney  disease  treatment  history 

5. 

Work 

postdialysis  syndrome 

work  history 

time  of  dialysis 

employment  status 

level  of  daily  exercise 

kind  of  work  (work  characteristics) 

13. 

Facility  and  Center-Based  Data 

6. 

Health  Status 

Patient  eligibility  data  (number  of  Medicare  and  non-Medicare  patients) 

comorbidity 

facility  operation  data  (number  of  shifts  and  operating  days  per  week) 

illness  days 

patient  load  data  (breakdown  of  number  of  patients  by  type  of  therapy) 

perceived  health 

treatment  load  data  (breakdown  of  number  of  treatments  by  type  of 

satisfaction  with  health 

therapy) 

anginaccess  problems 

transplant  data  (number  of  patients  transplanted,  approximate  survival 

7. 

Utilization  of  Health  Services 

rates) 

number  of  hospital  admissions 

rehabilitation  program  components  (services  provided,  arrangements 

number  of  days  hospitalized 

between  the  center  and  the  community) 

contact  w»th  dialysis  and  transplant  center  staff 

other  considerations  (hospital  or  freestanding  unit,  nonprofit  or  for- 

(including  telephone) 

profit  status,  number  of  dialysis  stations,  dialyzer  reuse,  delivery 

use  of  outpatient  services 

system,  staff  turnover) 

8. 

Income  and  Assets 
income  (source  and  amount) 

assets 

38     Contemporary   Dialysis    September  1982 


413 


TABLE  II 

STANDARD  MEASURES  OF  VARIABLES  IN  THE  NATIONAL  KIDNEY  DIALYSIS 

AND  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANTATION  STUDY 

•  VARIABLE 

PREVIOUSSURVEY  AND/OR  INDEX  NAME 

REFERENCES 

Quality  of  Life  (Life  Satisfaction) 

•     Standard  of  Living 

The  Quality  of  American  Life  Study 

18 

•     Life  as  a  Whole 

19.20 

•     Savings  and  Investments 

22 

•     Family  Life 

•     Friendships 

•     Marriage 

Quality  of  Life  (Well  Being) 

•    General  Sense  of  Well-Being 

32 

•     General  Well-Being 

General  Well-Being  Schedule, 

33 

Health  Interview  Survey 

34 

•     Positive  and  Negative  Affect 

35 

•     Index  of  Well-Being 

The  Quality  of  American  Life  Survey 

22 

Quality  of  Life  (Happiness) 

National  Commission  on  Mental  Illness 

36 

•     Level  of  Happiness 

and  Health  Survey;  The  Quality  of 

35 

American  Life  Survey 

22 

Quality  of  Life  (Life  in  General) 

•    General  Life  Satisfaction 

37 

•    General  Life  Satisfaction 

The  Quality  of  American  Life  Survey 

22 

Functional  Impairment 

•    Specific  Impairments 

Rand  Corp..  Health  Insurance  Survey 

38.39 

•    Specific  Impairments 

1978  SSA  Disability  Survey 

40-42. 43. 

44 

•    General  Composite  Index 

Karnofsky  Index 

45,46.  2 

Work  Limitations 

•     Kind  and  Amount 

Health  Interview  Survey;  National  Medical  Care 

47 

Expenditures  Survey;  National  Medical  Care 

48 

Utilization  and  Expenditures  Survey 

Manifest  Symptons  of  Physical  and 

1978  SSA  Survey  of  Disability  and  Work 

40,41,43. 

44. 

Emotional  Limitations 

49.  50.  31 

Health  Status 

Sickness  Impact  Profile 

52-54, 

•    Sleep  and  Rest 

55-57 

•    Emotional  Behavior 

•     Body  Care  and  Movement 

•    Home  Maintenance 

•     Mobility 

•    Social  Interaction 

•    Ambulation 

•     Alertness  Behavior 

•    Communication 

.     Work 

•     Recreation  and  Pasttimes 

•     Eating 

Hospitalization 

•     Number  of  Hospital  Admissions 

Health  Interview  Survey 

47 

•     Number  of  Days  Hospitalized 

Family  and  Social  Support 

Rand  Corp.  Health  Insurance  Study 

58 

Independence/Dependence 

The  Gift  of  Life  Survey 

59 

Employment  Status 

The  Renal  Dialysis  Study 

60.61 

Occupation 

62 

•     Type  of  Work 

•     Employer 

•     Business  and  Industry 

Income 

•     Level 

1978  SSA  Survey  of  Disability  and  Work 

43.  44.  50 

51 

Utilization  of  Disability  Benefits  Program 

1978  SSA  Survey  of  Disability  and  Work 

43.  44.  50 

51 

Utilization  of  Rehabilitation  Services 

1978  SSA  Survey  of  Disability  and  Work 

43,44.50 

51 

Job  Training  Program 

1978  SSA  Survey  of  Disability  and  Work 

43.  44. 50 

51 

40     Contemporary   Dialysis    September  1982 


414 


In  addition  to  the  usual  quality  ol  care  outcomes  cited 
here,  we  also  are  considering  other  variables  as  proxy  mea- 
sures of  quality  of  care.  For  example,  postdialysis  syndrome 
is  a  problem  for  many  dialysis  patients.  Some  patients  have 
suggested  that  central  dialysis  delivery  systems  magnify 
postdialysis  symptoms  and,  in  return,  result  in  a  lower  quality 
of  life.  Like  quality  of  life,  the  quality  of  medical  care  cannot 
be  easily  defined  or  described,  as  it  is  predicated  on  value 
systems,  standards  and  perspectives  which  vary  from  per- 
son to  person,  group  to  group  and  place  to  place. 

These  perspectives,  however,  must  be  addressed  in 
providing  the  care  which  is  desired  and  needed.  The  quality 
of  life  and  the  quality  of  medical  care,  as  described  by  Cluff , 
however,  both  have  a  common  objective,  and  that  is  its 
optimal  or  maximal  personal  function."  Consequently,  the 
preceding  variables,  despite  obvious  limitations,  serve  as 
our  "indicators"  of  the  quality  of  care  a  patient  receives. 
Within  our  model  the  quality  of  care  a  patient  receives  is 
seen  as  a  function  of  three  classes  of  variables:  personal 
characteristics  (e.g.,  age,  sex,  race),  structural  features  of 
the  dialysis  or  transplant  center  (e.g.,  treatment  load,  num- 
ber of  procedures  performed,  size  of  staff,  etc.),  and  the 
type  of  therapy  a  patient  receives.  Our  goal,  nevertheless,  is 
to  determine  how  quality  of  care  is  affected  by  these 
variables.  * 
LIMITATIONS  OF  THE  STUDY 

This  study,  like  any  other,  has  certain  limitations.  Ac- 
knowledging these  limitations  is  important  to  the  interpreta- 
tion of  the  study  results  which  also  serves  to  point  out  the 
direction  of  future  research. 


The  first  limitation  is  that  the  1 1  dialysis  and  transplant 
centers  participating  in  this  study  were  not  selected  on  the 
basis  of  probability  sampling  procedures.  Thus,  it  is  inap- 
propriate to  infer  that  the  results  of  the  study  apply  to  all 
centers  and  patients  in  the  United  States.  Therefore,  in  a 
statistical  sense,  the  problem  is  one  of  inference.  If  we  had  a 
probability  sample  of  patients  across  the  United  States,  we 
would  be  able  to  generalize  our  results  from  the  sample  to 
the  entire  population.  Unfortunately,  this  is  not  the  case. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  noteworthy  that  the  major  objective  of  this 
study  is  not  to  make  com(.  .jisons  across  dialysis  and  trans- 
plant centers.  For  example,  we  are  not  concerned  with  how 
well  patients  at  center  A  and  center  B  are  doing,  com- 
paratively speaking.  Instead,  we  are  only  concerned  with 
being  able  to  estimate  quantities  regarding  the  whole  sam- 
pling frame. 

Our  second  major  problem  stems  from  the  fact  that  the 
study  is  cross-sectional  rather  than  longitudinal.  A  cross- 
sectional  study  design  involves  the  collection  of  data  at  one 
point  in  time,  whereas  a  longitudinal  design  involves  the  col- 
lection of  data  at  several  points  in  time.  Most  studies  are 
cross-sectional  because  longitudinal  studies  are  very  expen- 
sive to  conduct.  Yet,  a  cross-sectional  design  makes  it  very 
difficult  to  ascertain  what  existed  or  what  occurred  before 
the  point  at  which  the  data  were  collected.7-  •• ,0 

The  problems  engendered  by  a  cross-sectional  design, 
however,  are  at  least  partially  resolvable.  Patients  on  various 
types  of  therapy,  for  example,  can  be  matched  on  numerous 
salient  criteria  (e.g.,  age,  sex,  race,  socioeconomic  status, 
presence  of  comorbidity,  etc. )  and  then  compared  to  exam- 


FIGURE  1 
A  THEORETICAL  SOCIOMEDICAL  MODEL  OF  THE  QUALITY  OF  LIFE  OF  DIALYSIS  PATIENTS 


Seotember   1 982     Contemporary  Dialysis  41 

1  -     t 


415 


me  the  effect  varying  types  of  therapy  have  on  the  outcomes 
of  interest  This  approach,  in  many  regards,  approximates 
the  mapr  methodological  objectives  of  case  control  studies 
in  epidemiology  that  are  frequently  cited  in  cancer-related 
research.84  6S 

A  third  limitation  of  the  study  is  related  to  the  relative 
absence  of  facility-based  data  which  reflect  staff  attitude  to 
the  general  problem  of  patient  rehabilitation.  Although  it 
could  be  argued  that  the  staff  of  a  dialysis  or  transplant 
center  can  have  a  major  influence  on  patient  outcomes,  this 
study  does  not  document  these  influences  in  any  great  de- 
tail. The  study  does,  however,  inquire  about  the  provision  of 
rehabilitation  services  and  who  had  responsibility  for  arrang- 
ing them. 

Perhaps  the  last  significant  limitation  of  the  study  is  with 
regard  to  the  source  of  our  cost  (i.e..  charge)  data.  Many 
people  have  criticized  the  data  maintained  through  the  End- 
Stage  Renal  Disease  Medical  Information  System."  Al- 
though these  data  are  clearly  inadequate  for  some  pur- 
poses, they  are  the  best  data  available  to  us  to  perform  the 
required  cost  analyses.  Every  attempt  is  being  made  to  in- 
sure and  enhance  the  quality  of  the  data,  but  to  collect  new 
data  for  this  study  would  be  infeasible  and  beyond  the  cur- 
rent availability  of  resources.  O 

"AH  models  are  abstractions,  and  the  models  presented  here  contain  a 
relatively  large  number  ot  variables.  By  definition  the  models  are  in- 
complete, but  no  model  is  completely  able  to  explain  all  of  the  variance  m 
the  event  or  phenomenon  under  study  Consequently,  it  is  relatively  easy 
to  suggest  other  variables  that  are  relevant  to  our  proposed  models  Part 
of  the  model  testing  exercise  repostulates  the  models  to  the  extent  that 

the  appropriate  data'are  available. 

Author's  Note:  A  project  the  size  of  the  National  Kidney  Dialysis  and 
Kidney  Transplantation  Study  involves  the  contributions  of  many  and  is 
acknowledged  by  the  authors.  Drs.  Marilyn  Bergner.  Christopher  R. 
Blagg.  John  C.  Crowley.  Robert  A.  Gutman.  Alan  R.  Hull,  Edmund  G. 
Lowrie  and  Thomas  L  Marchioro  all  serve  on  the  Advisory  Committee  for 
the  protect.  The  protect  secretary  is  Mildred  Gregory.  Data  collectors  for 
each  participating  center  are:  The  Kidney  Center  (Boston).  Tina  Zuck- 
man;  Dallas  Kidney  Disease  Center.  Evelyn  Warren.  Carolyn  Hamm.  Dee 
Ann  Taylor;  Northwest  Kidney  Center.  Elena  Andresen.  Gina  Gross.  Mar- 
ilyn Hoe  and  Cynthia  Livak;  Nalle  Clinic  Kidney  Center,  Tricia  Ward: 
Eastern  Maine  Hospital.  Julie  LaCombe:  Presbyterian  Medical  Center. 
Robert  Zelanes:  West  Contra  Costa  Dialysis  Center.  Fern  Stone;  Bishop- 
Clarkson  Memorial  Hospital,  Debra  Sanders.  Indiana  University  Medical 
Center.  Lucy  Hardison,  Dialysis  Clinics.  Inc  .  Suzanne  Jiran;  Downstate 
Medical  Center,  Ellen  Pincus  and  Roberta  Temes.  A  major  contribution  in 
time  and  effort  is  also  being  made  by  the  medical,  nursing,  social  work 
and  administrative  staff  at  each  center  We  sincerely  appreciate  the 
efforts  of  all  involved,  and  finally,  we  are  especially  grateful  to  the  pa- 
tients who  have  given  of  their  time  to  participate  in  the  studv 

REFERENCES 

32.  Cantril,  H.  The  Pattern  ol  Human  Concerns.  New  Brunswick,  NJ: 
Rutgers  University.  1965. 

33.  Fazio.  A.F.  "A  Concurrent  Validational  Study  of  the  NCHS  General 
Well-Being  Schedule."  Series  2  Number  73.  Publication  No.  ( HRA) 
78-1347.  Vital  and  Health  Statistics  Senes.  Hyattsville.  MD:  Na- 
tional Center  for  Health  Statistics.  1977 

34  Bradbum.  N  M  The  Strvcrure  ot  Psychological  Well-Being  Chi- 
cago Aldine.  1969 

35  Bradbum.  N  M  and  Capiovitz.  D.  Reports  on  Happiness.  Chicago 
Aldine.  1965 


36    Gurin.  G  .  veroft.  J  .  and  Feld.  S  .  Americans  View  Their  Mental 

Health.  New  York  Basic  Books.  1960 
37.  Osgood.  CE.  Sua.  G  J  .  and  Tannenbaum.  P  H  .  Ttie Measurement 

of  Meaning.  Urbana,  1L:  University  ol  Illinois  Press,  1957. 

38  Stewart.  A  I  .  Ware.  J  E  .  Jr  .  and  Brook  R  H  .  Constnjction  and 
Scoring  ot  Aggregate  Functional  Status  Indexes  Volume! .  Publica- 
tion Number  4-2551-HHS.  Santa  Monica.  CA:  The  Rand  Corpora- 
tion. 1981 

39  Stewart.  AL  .  Ware,  J.E..  Jr ,  and  Brook.  R.  H  .  Constnjction  and 
Scoring  ot  Aggregate  Functional  Status  Indexes:  Volume  II.  Appen- 
dices. Publication  Number  N-1706-HHS.  Santa  Monica.  CA:  The 
Rand  Corporation.  1981. 

40.  Nagi.  S  Z  Disability  and  Rehabilitation;  Legal.  Clinical,  and  Sett- 
Concepts  and  Measurement.  Columbus.  OH:  Ohio  State  University 
Press.  1969. 

41.  Nagi.  S.Z.  "An  Epidemiology  ol  Disability  Among  Adults  in  the 
United  States."  Milbank  Memorial  Fund  Quarterly.  54439-467 
1976. 

42.  Nagi.  S.Z.  "The  Concept  and  Measurement  ot  Disability."  in  E.D. 
Berkowitz  (ed.).  Disability  Policies  and  Government  Programs. 
New  York:  Praeger.  pp.  1-15.  1979. 

43  Bureau  of  the  Census,  1978  Disability  Survey.  Form  DIS-100. 
Washington,  DC:  Bureau  ol  the  Census.  U.S.  Department  of  Com- 
merce. 1978. 

44.  Bureau  ol  the  Census.  1978  Disability  Survey  Interviewer's  Manual. 
Publication  Number  DIS-106.  Washington.  DC:  U.S.  Department  ol 
Commerce.  Bureau  ol  the  Census.  1978. 

45.  Karnolsky.  O.A.  and  Burchenal.  H.J..  "The  Clinical  Evaluation  of 
Chemotherapeutic  Agents  in  Cancer."  in  C.M.  Macleod  (ed.).  Eval- 
uation ofChemotherapeutic  Agents.  New  York:  Columbia  University 
Press,  pp.  191-204.  1949 

46.  Hutchinson.  T.A..  Boyd.  N.F..  and  Feinstein.  A.R.,  "Scientific  Prob- 
lems m  Clinical  Scales  as  Demonstrated  in  the  Karnolsky  Index  ol 
Performance  Status."  J.  Chron  Diseas.  32:661-666.  1979. 

47.  Bureau  of  the  Census.  US.  Health  Interview  Survey.  Form  HIS-i 
( 1980).  Washington.  DC:  Bureau  ol  the  Census.  U.S.  Department 
of  Commerce.  1980. 

48  Bonham.  G.S  and  Corder.  L.S..  NMCES  Household  Interview  In- 
stalments: Instnjments  and  Procedures  1.  DHHS  Publication  No 
(PHS)  81-3280  Hyattsville.  M0:  National  Center  for  Health  Ser- 
vices Research.  1981. 

49  Haber  L  .  "Identifying  the  Disabled:  Concepts  and  Methods  on  the 
Measurement  ol  Disability."  Social  Security  tor  the  Disabled;  Social 
Security  Administration.  December  1.  1966. 

50  Bye.  B  and  Schechter.  E..  A  Technical  Introduction  to  the  1978 
Survey  ol  Disability  and  Work.  Baltimore.  MO:  Division  ol  Disability 
Studies.  Social  Security  Administration.  1979. 

51.  Duchnok.  S..  A  Measure  ol  Functional  Capacity.  ORS  Working  Pa- 
per Series.  Paper  Number  4.  Baltimore.  MD:  Division  ol  Disability 
Studies.  Social  Security  Administration.  1979. 

52  Gilson.  B.S..  Bergner.  M  .  Bobbitt.  R.A.,  et  al.  Revision  and  Testol 
the  Sickness  Impact  Profile  1973-74.  Seattle.  WA:  Department  ot 
Health  Services.  School  ol  Public  Health  and  Community  Medicine. 
University  ol  Washington.  1974. 

53  Gilson.  B.S..  Bergner.  M..  Bobbitt.  H.A..  et  al.  Further  Tests  and 
Revisions  ol  the  Sickness  Impact  Profile  1974-75.  Seattle.  WA: 
Department  of  Health  Services.  School  ol  Public  Health  and  Com- 
munity Medicine.  University  ol  Washington,  1975. 

54  Gilson.  BS,  Bergner,  M.  Bobbin.  R  A  .  and  Carter.  WB  .  TheSick- 
ness  Impact  Profile:  Final  Development  and  Testing.  Discussion  Pa- 
per tt  14.  Department  ol  Health  Services.  School  of  Public  Health 
and  Community  Medicine.  University  ol  Washington,  1979. 

55  Bergner.  M..  Bobbitt.  R.A.,  Kressel.  S  .  Pollard,  W.E..  Gilson.  B.S.. 
et  al.  "The  Sickness  Impact  Profile:  Conceptual  Formulation  and 
Methodology  lor  the  Development  ol  a  Health  Status  Measure." 
Internal  J.  Health  Services.  6:393-415.  1976 

56  Bergner.  M  .  Bobbitt.  R.A..  Pollard.  WE..  Martin.  DP.,  and  Gilson. 
BS.,  "The  Sickness  Impact  Profile:  Validation  ol  a  Health  Status 
Measure."  MedicalCare.  14  57-67.  1976. 

Continued  on  page  16 


DIRECTORY  OF  ADVERTISERS 


American  Medical  Products  Corp. 

Inside  Front  Cover 

Amicon  Corp 19 

Continental  Health  Care,  Ltd.  ...       7 

Dow  Corning  Corp 39 

Extrjcorporeal  Inc 10-11 


Gambro,  Inc Back  Cover 

Organon  Teknika  Corp 17 

Physicians  Reference  Lab 35 

Physio-Control  Corp 27 

Inside  8ack  Cover 

Renal  Systems 37 


Sporicidin  Company 32 

Siuart  Pharmaceuticals    3 

Travenol  Laboratories 14-15 

United  Medical  Products,  Inc.  .    30-31 
VVycth  Laboratories 22-23 


42     Contemporary  Dialysis    September  1982 


416 


Continued  from  page  /.? 

bowel  obstruction  as  a  cause  of  previously  unexplained 
chronic,  recurrent  abdominal  pain,  nausea  and  vomiting 
not  related  to  infection. 

Although  the  peritoneal  air  contrast  study  has  proven 
to  be  relatively  free  of  complications,  it  is  recommended 
that  m  the  presence  of  poor  dialysate  drainage  or  active 


Figure  3A:  Subcutaneous  collection  of  air  (arrows):  (M  =  marker 
on  umbilicus;  PC  =  peritoneal  cavity). 


Figure  3B:  Contrast  media  (dark  arrows)  has  drained  from  the 
pehtoneal  cavity  (PC),  along  the  catheter,  and  into  a  large 
cavity  (white  arrows):  (cross-table  roentgenogram  taken  with 
patient  in  hands  and  knees  position). 

intraabdominal  problems,  cannulography  precede  ni- 
trous oxide  insufflation.  Upon  completion  of  the  pro- 
cedure or  in  the  event  of  severe  abdominal  pain, 


contrast  media  and  nitrous  oxide  should  be  removed. D 

REFERENCES 

I.Gandhi.  V  C.  Humayun.  H.  M,  Ing,  T.  S..  et  al .  "Sclerotic 
Thickening  ot  the  Peritoneal  Membrane  in  Maintenance  Per- 
itoneal Oialysis  Patients."  Arch  Int.  Med .  140:1201-1203.  1980 

2.  Schmidt.   R.   W.,  Blumenkrantz,   M..  "Peritoneal  Sclerosis:   A 

Sword  ol  Oemocles'  lor  Peritoneal  Dialysis,"  Arch.  Int.  Med., 
141:1265-1266,  1981. 

3.  Webb.  0.  B.,  Fischer.  0.  J.,  Williams.  L.  A.,  "Peritoneal  Can- 
nulography." Clin.  Radiol.  30:193-195.  1979. 

4.  Vas.  S.  I..  "Peritonitis  During  CAPD:  A  Mixed  Bag,"  Peril.  Dial. 
Bui..  1:47-49.  1981. 

5.  Holley,  H  P.,  Tucker,  C.  T..  et  al..  "Tuberculous  Peritonitis  in 
Patients  Undergoing  Chronic  Home  Peritoneal  Dialysis."  ac- 
cepted by  Amer.  J.  Kid.  Dis..  January,  1982. 

6.  Power.  D.  A..  Edward.  N„  Catto,  G.  R.  D„  et  al..  "Richter's 
Hernia:  An  Unrecognized  Complication  of  Chronic  Ambulatory 
Peritoneal  Dialysis."  Bnt.  Med.  J..  283:528.  1981. 

7.  Cunningham.  J.  T,  Tucker,  C.  T..  "Peritoneoscopy  in  Chronic 
Peritoneal  Dialysis:  Use  In  Evaluation  and  Management  ot  Com- 
plications." accepted  by  Gl  Endoscopy.  1982. 

8.  Dunnick,  N.  R.,  Jones.  R.  B.,  Doppman,  J.  L„  et  al..  "Intra- 
Pentoneal  Contrast  Infusion  for  Assessment  of  Intraperitoneal 
Fluid  Dynamics."  AJR.  133:221-223,  1979. 

NKDKT  Study  -  Continued  from  page  42 

57.  Pollard,  W.E..  Bobbin.  R.A..  Bergner,  M..  Margin,  DP.  and  Gilson. 
B.S.,  "The  Sickness  Impact  Profile:  Reliability  of  a  Health  Status 
Measure."  Medical  Care.  14:146-155,  1976. 

58.  Oonald.  C.A..  Ware.  J.E..  Jr..  Brook.  R.  H..  Oavies-Avery,  A..  Con- 
ceptualization  and  Measurement  ot  Health  tor  Adults  in  the  Health 
Insurance  Study:  Vol.  IV,  Social  Health,  Santa  Monica.  California: 
The  Rand  Corporation.  R-1987/4  HEW.  1978. 

59.  Simmons.  R.G.,  Klein.  S.D..  and  Simmons.  R.L..  Gift  of  Life:  The 
Social  and  Psychological  Impact  ol  Organ  Transplantation.  New 
Yor*:  John  Wiley  and  Sons,  1977. 

60.  Bryan.  FA .,  Jr.  and  Evans,  R.W..  "The  Renal  Dialysis  Study:  IV 
Other  Costs  of  Dialysis."  Dial.  Transplant.,  in  press. 

61.  Evans,  R.W.  and  Bryan.  FA..  "The  Renal  Oialysis  Study.  II;  Demo- 
graphic Description  of  the  Patient  Sample."  Dial.  Transplant.. 
9(12):1 173-1 174.  1176-1178.  1980. 

62.  Blau.  P.M.  and  Ouncan,  O.D..  The  American  Occupational  Struc- 
ture, New  York:  John  Wiley  and  Sons.  1967. 

63.  Osberg,  J.W..  Meares.  G.J..  McKee.  DC.  and  Burnett.  G.B  .  "Re- 
search Issues  in  Psychological  Studies  of  Chronic  Dialysis."  Psychi- 
atry Research.  3:307-314.  1980. 

64.  Ibrahim.  M.A.  and  Spitzer.  W.O..  "Symposium  on  the  Case-control 
Study,"  J.  Chronic  Diseases,  32:1-146.  1979. 

65.  MacMahon.  B.  and  Pugh.  T.F..  Epidemiology:  Principles  and  Meth- 
ods, Boston:  Uttle.  Brown  and  Co.,  1970. 


THIS  ONE'S  ON  US! 
THE  NEXT  ONE  DEPENDS  ON  YOU. 

Can  you  really  afford  to  be  without  your  personal  copy  of  CONTEMPORARY  DIALYSIS? 

Recent  decisions  by  the  U.S.  Postal  Service  have  reclassified  all  controlled  circulation  journals  like 
this  one  to  second  class  mailing  standards  and  have  increased  the  mailing  costs,  increases  which  were 
originally  to  be  phased  in  by  1987.  Among  the  new  standards  being  imposed  are  the  requirements  that 
more  than  fifty  percent  (50%)  of  the  journal's  circulation  be  made  up  of  paid  and  "by  specific  written 
request  by  the  reader"  subscriptions. 

If  we  do  not  meet  these  tests,  we  are  faced  with  a  Hobson's  Choice.  We  either  have  to  cut  our  circu- 
lation or  raise  subscription  rates.  We  don't  want  this  to  happen  to  us  or  for  you  to  be  without  your 
copy  of  CONTEMPORARY  DIALYSIS.  You  can  help  us  help  you.  Time  is  of  the  essence. 

|  ust  fill  in  one  of  the  subscription  cards  in  this  issue  for  each  subscription  you  want  (make  copies  if 
you  need  more)  sign  (not  print)  your  name,  enclose  your  check  and  send  both  to  us.  It  will  only  take 
you  a  minute,  but  it  will  help  us  all.  We  know  from  your  comments  that  you  enjoy  reading  CONTEMP- 
ORARY DIALYSIS  and  that  much  is  learned  from  each  issue;  certainly  enough  to  pay  for  a  subscrip- 
tion. We  regret  that  the  new  postal  regulations  and  Increased  rates  require  us  to  require  subscriptions 
from  you.  DO  IT  NOW.  Thank  you. 


16     Contemporary   Dialysis    September  1982 


417 


APPENDIX  C 


SELECTION  CRITERIA  FOR  HEART  DONORS 


Variables  Relevant  to  the  Selection  of  Heart  Donors 


1) 
2) 


3) 


4) 


5) 


6) 
7) 
8) 

9) 


DONOR  AGE 

CAUSE  OF  DEATH 

trauma 

CVA 

brain  tumor 

drug  overdose 

cardiopulmonary  arrest 

other 

TYPE  OF  DEATH 

brain  death 
cardiac  death 

LOCATION  OF  DEATH 
hospital 
other 

ASSOCIATED  DISEASE 

hypertension 

diabetic 

malignancy 

sepsis 

arteriosclerosis 

other  cardiac  disease 

other  (specify) 


DONOR  SEX 

INTRACARDIAC  INJECTIONS  DURING  RESUSCITATION 

CONTRAINDICATIONS 

history  of  transient,  severe  hypotension  after  injury 
known  ECG  abnormalities 
murmurs  on  physical  exam 

RESTRICTED  CONSENT  FOR  ORGAN  DONATION 
Kidneys 
Corneas 
Skin 
Heart 
Liver 
Lungs 
Pancreas 
Body 


418 


Variables  Relevant  to  the  Selection  of  Heart  Donors 

(continued) 


10)  INFECTIONS 

Pulmonary 
Genitourinary 
Subcutaneous 
Abdominal 
CNS 
Systemic 

11)  DRUGS  ADMINISTERED  IN  LAST  24  HOURS 

isuprel 
ar amine 
intropin 
mannitol 
epinephrine 

12)  CHEST  X-RAY  RESULTS 

widened  mediastinum 
pneumothorax  , 
rib  fractures 
pneumonia 


419 


APPENDIX  0 


NATIONAL  CENTER  FOR  HEALTH  STATISTICS 
NATIONAL  HOSPITAL  DISCHARGE  SURVEY 
PUBLIC  USE  DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


■•-y^^*'.--^- "  J; 


ri  -?<'.Wi.-'i-.7>  ~^/'-\>v-rij  ■ 


National  HosprtaF  Discharge  'Survey" 


S^-s^.^ 


:  S3 


420 


Public  Use  Data  Tape 
Documentation 

National  Hospital  Discharge  Survey 
1979 


US.  DEPARTMENT  OF  HEALTH  AND  HUMAN  SERVICES 
Public  Health  Service 

Office  of  Health  Research,  Statistics,  and  Technology 
National  Center  for  Health  Statistics 


Hyattsville,  Maryland 
August  1981 


421 


Errata: 

r         / 

1.  In  section  III.  Tape  Record  Format,  the  variable  Principal  Expected 
Source  of  Payment  is  missing.  It  should  be  included  as  item  number 
26  in  tape  location  131  (1  position)  with  the  following  legend: 

1:  Self -pay 

2:  Workmen's  Compensation 

3.  Medicare 

4.  Medicaid 

5.  Other  government  payments 

6.  Blue  Cross 

7.  Other  private  or  commercial  insurance 

8.  No  charge 

9 .  Other 

0.  Not  stated 

2.  Item  number  22,  Number  of  Beds  (NMFI) ,  does  not  exist  on  the   - 
tape.  J. 

3.  Item  number  24,  Hospital  Ownership  (NMFI),  does  not  exist  on 
the  tape. 


422 


1979  NATIONAL  HOSPITAL  DISCHARGE  SURVEY  (.NHDS) 
MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


ABSTRACT 

Tnis  material  provides  documentation  for  users  of  the  Micro-Data  Tapes 
ot  tne  NhDS  conctuctea  by  the  national  Center  for  health  Statistics 
CNCHS).  Section  I,  "Description  of  the  National  Hospital  Discharge 
Survey,"  includes  information  on  the  nistory  of  the  NHDS,  the  scope 
of  the  survey,  the  sample,  data  collection  procedures,  medical  coding 
procedures,  population  estimates,  measurement  errors  and  sampling  errors. 
Section  II  provides  technical  details  of  the  tape  (number  of  tracks, 
record  length,  etc. ).  Section  III  provides  a  detailed  description  of 
"-■?.   contents  of  each  data  record,  by  location.  Appendix  A  defines 
certain  terms  used  in  this  document,  Appendix  B  provides  population 
estimates  to  allow  the  user  to  calculate  rates,  and  Appendix  C  lists 
Class  4  surgical  procedures  not  coaea  by  NHDS. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Page 


I.  Description  of  the  National  Hospital  Discharge  Survey  2 

II.  Technical  Description  of  Tape  10 

III.  Tape  Record  Format  11 

Appenaix  A,  Definition  ot  Certain  Terms  22 

Appendix  B,  Population  Estimates  23 

Appendix  C,  UHDDS  Class  4  Procedures  Not  Coded  by  NHDS  24 


423 

1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION  2 

I.  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  NATIONAL  HOSPITAL  DISCHARGE  SURVEY 

INTRODUCTION. --This  document  and  its  attachments  allow  one  to  use  the 
1979  micro-data  tape  which  contains  the  data  collected  by  the  National 
Hospital  Discharge  Survey  conducted  by  the  National  Center  for  Health 
Statistics.  The  National  Hospital  Discharge  Survey  provides  a  continuous 
sample  of  hospital  discharge  records,  collecting  medical  and  demographic 
information  for  calculating  statistics  on  hospital  utilization.  The 
survey  consists  of  data  abstracted  from  the  face  sheets  of  the  medical 
records  for  sampled  inpatients  discharged  from  a  national  sample  of  non- 
federal short-stay  hospitals.  For  a  description  of  the  survey  design  and 
data  collection  procedures,  see  below.  For  a  more  detailed  description 
of  the  survey  design,  data  collection  procedures,  and  the  estimation 
process,  see  Reference  1. 

HISTORY. --To  provide  more  complete  and  precise  information  on  the  utilization 
of  the  Nation's  hospitals  and  on  the  nature  and  treatment  of  illness  among 
the  hospitalized  population,  the  NCHS  in  1962  began  exploring  possibilities 
for  surveying  morbidity  in  hospitals.  A  national  advisory  group  was  estab- 
lished. The  NCHS  conducted  planning  discussions  with  other  elements  of  the 
Public  Health  Service.  Hospitalization  material  from  the  Survey  Research 
Center  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  the  American  Hospital  Association, 
and  the  Professional  Activities  Study  was  examined  and  evaluated.  In  1963, 
a  study  by  the  School  of  Public  Health  of  the  University  of  Pittsburgh 
under  contract  to  the  NCHS  demonstrated  the  feasibility  of  an  NHDS  type 
of  program.  An  additional  pilot  study  using  enumerators  from  the  Bureau 
of  the  Census  was  conducted  in  late  1964  and  confirmed  the  University  of 
Pittsburgh's  findings. 

Finally,  with  advice  and  support  from  the  American  Hospital  Association, 
the  American  Medical  Association,  individual  experts,  other  professional 
groups,  and  elements  of  the  Public  Health  Service,  NCHS  initiated  the 
National  Hospital  Discharge  Survey  in  1964. 

SCOPE  OF  THE  SURVEY. --The  National  Hospital  Discharge  Survey  encompasses 
patients  discharged  from  noninstitutional  hospitals,  exclusive  of  Federal 
hospitals,  located  in  the  50  States  and  the  District  of  Columbia.  For 
purposes  of  the  NHDS,  a  facility  is  considered  a  short-stay  hospital 
only  if  it  meets  the  following  criteria: 

1.  At  least  six  beds  are  maintained  for  use  by  inpatients. 

2.  It  is  licensed  as  a  hospital  in  States  with  licensure  laws. 

3.  Inpatient  medical  care  is  provided  under  the  supervision  of 
a  licensed  doctor  of  medicine  or  osteopathy. 

4.  Nursing  service  is  provided  24  hours  a  day  under  supervision 
of  a  registered  nurse. 

5.  Separate  medical  records  are  maintained  for  each  patient  admitted, 

6.  The  average  length  of  stay  for  all  patients  is  less  than  30  days. 


424 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


SAMPLING  FRAME  AND  SIZE  OF  SAMPLE. --The  National  Master  Facility  Inventory 
of  Hospitals  and  Institutions  (NMFI)  constitutes  the  sampling  frame  (universe) 
for  hospitals  in  the  NHDS.  NCHS  has  published  a  detailed  description  of 
the  NMFI,  its  contents,  plans  for  maintaining  it,  and  procedures  for  assessing 
the  completeness  of  its  coverage  (see  Reference  2).  The  universe  for  the 
survey  consisted  originally  of  6,965  short-stay  hospitals,  excluding  military 
and  VA  hospitals,  contained  in  the  NMFI  in  1963. 

The  sample  of  hospitals  for  1970-1979  are  shown  in  Table  1.  In  each  year, 
some  hospitals  refuse  to  participate  and  some  are  deemed  out  of  scope, 
either  because  the  hospital  had  gone  out  of  business  or  because  it  failed 
to  meet  the  NHDS  definition  of  a  short-stay  hospital.  The  number  of 
hospitals  which  refuse  to  participate  or  are  out  of  scope  are  also  given 
in  Table  1,  along  with  the  number  of  participating  hospitals.  The  sample 
increased  in  several  of  the  years  to  accommodate  new  hospitals. 

Table  1 


Number  of  Hospitals 

Year 

Sampled 

Refused 

Out  of  Scope 

Surveyed 

1970 

465 

46 

24 

395 

1971 

465 

60 

26 

379 

1972 

497 

45 

28 

424 

1973 

497 

42 

31 

424 

1974 

497 

38 

33 

426 

1975 

511 

44 

35 

432 

1976 

511 

53 

39 

419 

1977 

535 

68 

44 

423 

1978 

535 

74 

48 

413 

1979 

544 

65 

48 

431 

SAMPLE  DESIGN. --All  hospitals  with  1,000  beds  or  more  in  the  universe  of 
short-stay  hospitals  were  selected  with  certainty  in  the  sample.  All 
hospitals  with  fewer  than  1,000  beds  were  stratified,  the  primary  stratum 
being  the  24  size-by-region  classes  shown  in  Table  2.  Within  each  of 
these  24  primary  strata,  the  allocation  of  the  hospitals  was  made  through 
a  controlled  selection  technique  so  that  hospitals  in  the  sample  would 
be  properly  distributed  with  regard  to  type  of  ownership  and  geographic 
division.  Sample  hospitals  were  drawn  with  probabilities  ranging  from 
certainty  for  the  largest  hospitals  to  1  in  40  for  the  smallest  hospitals. 

The  within-hospital  sampling  ratio  for  selecting  sample  discharges  varied 
inversely  with  the  probability  of  selection  of  the  hospital.  The  smallest 
sampling  fraction  of  discharged  patients  was  taken  in  the  largest  hospitals, 
and  the  largest  fraction  was  taken  in  the  smallest  hospitals.  This  was  done 
to  compensate  for  the  fact  that  hopsitals  were  selected  with  probabilities 
proportionate  to  their  size  class  and  to  assure  that  the  overall  probability 
of  selecting  a  discharge  would  be  approximately  the  same  in  each  size  class. 


425 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION  4 

Table  2.  Distribution  of  short-stay  hospitals  in  the  universe  (Master  Facility 
Inventory)  and  in  the  National  Hospital  Discharge  Survey  sample  and  the  number  of 
hospitals  that  participated  in  the  survey,  by  geographic  region  and  bed  size  of 
hospital:  United  States,  1979 


Bed  Size  of  Hospital 


All 
Regions 


North- 
east 


North 
Central 


South 


West 


All  Sizes 

Universe 

Total  sample 

Number  participating 

6-49  Beds 

Universe 

Total  sample 

Number  participating 

50-99  Beds 

Universe 

Total  sample 

Number  participating 

100-199  Beds 

Universe 

Total  sample 

Number  participating 

200-299  Beds 

Universe 

Total  sample 

Number  participating 

300-499  Beds 

Universe 

Total  sample 

Number  participating 

500-999  Beds 

Universe 

Total  sample 

Number  participating 

1,000  Beds  or  More 

Universe 

Total  sample 

Number  participating 


Number  of  Hospitals 


8,017 
544 
431 

1,784 
132 
110 

3,521 
70 

44 

223 
8 
6 

1,897 
80 
61 

301 
14 
11 

1,411 

122 

99 

298 
26 
22 

624 
98 
76 

195 
31 
26 

411 
98 
86 

113 
25 
22 

135 
58 
48 

45 
19 
15 

18 
18 
17 

9 

9 
8 

2,148 
153 
116 

3,196  • 
176 
143 

1,489 
83 
62 

899 
18 
13 

1,670 
30 
19 

729 

14 

6 

486 
20 
14 

'  737 
32 
25 

373 
14 
11 

412 
34 
27 

479 
43 
34 

222 
19 
16 

166 
27 
20 

165 
24 
18 

98 
16 
12 

134 
32 
26 

111 
29 
29 

S3 

12 

9 

48 
19 
13 

29 
13 
13 

13 
7 
7 

3 
3 
3 

5 
5 
5 

1 
1 
1 

426 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION  5 

In  nearly  all  hospitals,  the  daily  listing  sheet  of  discharges  was  the 
frame  from  which  the  subsamples  of  discharges  were  selected  within  the 
sample  hospitals.  The  sample  discharges  were  selected  by  a  random 
technique,  usually  on  the  basis  of  the  terminal  digit(s)  of  the  patient's 
medical  record  number--a  number  assigned  when  the  patient  was  admitted 
to  the  hospital.  If  the  hospital's  daily  discharge  listing  did  not 
show  the  medical  record  number,  the  sample  was  selected  by  starting  with 
a  randomly  selected  discharge  and  taking  every  kth  discharge  thereafter. 

DATA  COLLECTION. --Depending  on  the  study  procedure  agreed  on  with  the 
hospital  administrator,  either  hospital  staff  or  representatives  of  the 
NCHS  performed  the  sample  selection  and  the  transcription  of  information 
from  the  hospital  records  to  abstract  forms.  The  abstract  form  used 
for  1979  is  shown  in  Figure  1.  In  about  two- thirds  of  the  hospitals 
that  participate  in  the  NHDS,  the  medical  records  department  of  the 
hospital  performed  this  work.  In  the  remaining  hospitals,  personnel 
of  the  U.S.  Bureau  of  the  Census  acting  for  NCHS  performed  the  work. 

Survey  hospitals  used  an  abstract  form  to  transcribe  data  from  the 
hospital  records.  The  abstract  form  provides  for  recording  demographic 
data,  admission  and  discharge  dates,  discharge  status,  and  information 
on  discharge  diagnoses  and  surgical  operations  or  procedures.  All 
discharge  diagnoses  were  listed  on  the  abstract  form  in  the  order  of 
principal  diagnosis,  or  first-listed  diagnosis  if  the  principal  diagnosis 
was  not  identified,  followed  by  the  order  in  which  all  other  diagnoses 
were  entered  on  the  face  sheet  of  the  medical  record.  All  operations 
were  listed  in  the  order  in  which  they  were  recorded  on  the  face  sheet. 

Shipments  of  completed  abstract  forms  for  each  sample  hospital  were 
transmitted,  along  with  sample  selection  control  sheets,  to  a  Census 
Regional  Office.  Every  shipment  of  abstracts  was  reviewed  and  each 
abstract  form  was  checked  for  completeness.  Abstracts  were  then  sent 
to  NCHS  for  processing. 

MEDICAL  CODING  AND  EDIT. --The  medical  information  recorded  on  the  sample 
patient  abstracts  was  coded  centrally  by  NCHS  staff.  A  maximum  of  seven 
diagnostic  codes  was  assigned  for  each  sample  abstract;  in  addition, 
if  the  medical  information  included  surgery,  a  maximum  of  four  codes 
for  surgical  operations  and  procedures  was  assigned.  Following  the 
conversion  of  the  data  on  the  medical  abstract  to  computer  tape,  a  final 
medical  edit  was  accomplished  by  computer  inspection  runs  and  a  review 
of  rejected  abstracts.  If  sex  or  age  of  patient  was  incompatible  with 
the  recorded  medical  information,  priority  was  given  to  the  medical 
information  in  the  editing  decision. 

The  basic  system  for  coding  the  diagnoses  on  NHDS  sample  patient  abstracts 
is  the  ICD-9-CM  (see  Reference  3).  The  ICD-9-CM  section  for  Surgical 
Operations,  Diagnostic  and  Other  Therapeutic  Procedures  is  the  coding 
system  used  for  surgical  procedures  and  operations. 


427 


1979  Tape  Documentation 


Form  Approved:    O.M.8.  No.  66-R0620 


f^uJ.°J!lJ'ii',,l.A'\J,''!l7Vl0"    "4"Ch    """'I  »•"»'«  „  ido««lfie«l««    of    .n  .ndi.idual  or  of  an  'establishment'  -.7.  7.  hVid 


DEPARTMENT  Of  HEALTH.  EDUCATION.  ANO  WELFARE 

PUBLIC   HEALTH  SERVICE 

HEALTH  RESOURCES  ADMINISTRATION 

NATIONAL  CENTER  FOR  HEALTH  STATISTICS 

MEDICAL  ABSTRACT  -  HOSPITAL  DISCHARGE  SURVEY 


A.  PATIENT  IDENTIFICATION 
1*  Hospital  number 


2.  HOS  number 

3*  Medical  Record  number 


B.  PATIENT  CHARACTERISTICS 
Month 


4.  Oate  of  admission  .  .  .1 

5.  Oate  of  discharge  .  .  .1 
tC  Residence  ZIP  Code    I 


_0 


C«r 


Oar 


Year 


7.  Oate  of  Wr*. 


m-m-m 


8.  Ate  (Complete  only 
Dote  of  Birth  not  fiven, 


if                    Uniu       p  D  Years; 
•en)   ....  I           "" \J  J  □  Months 
jjOO-ya 


9.  Sex  (Mark  one) 


1  Quale 


1  □  Female 


>  □  Not  stated 


10.  Race  or  Color  (Mark  one)  [  1  O  "•»'« 

— i — 


*  □  Black 


»□  Other 


4  □  Not  tested 


11.  Marital  Staan  (Mark  one)  j  '  Q  Married    i  □  Single    i  Q  widowed    i  Q  Divorced    s  □  Soporated    •  Q  Not  stated 


12.  Expected  Source(s)  of  payment 

Principal  Other 

rverk  one)  (afar*  m  mu  apply) 

t  □  □  Self-par 

a  f~~l  r~l  Workmen's  Compensation 

i  □  Q  Medicare 

aQ  Q  Medicaid 

a  Q  Q  Other  lovsnvnint  payments 

e  □  □  Blue  Cross 

?Q  Q  Orher  prlvste  or  commsrclsl  Insurance 

»□  Q  No  charge 

t  □  □  Other  (Sptelty) 

'0  □  Q  Not  stated 


13.  Disposition  of  Patient  (Mark  one) 

*  Q  Routine  discharge/discharged  home 

3  Q  Laft  against  medical  sdvice 

I  Q  Discharged/transferred  to  enocher 
facllicr  or  organization 

4  Q  Oischatged/rsferred  to  organized 

homo  care  service 

»□  Died 

•  □  Not  seated  \ 


C.  DIAGNOSES 
Principal: 


Other/addi  tjonal: 


1     1  Sao  reverse  side 


D.  SURGICAL  AND  DIAGNOSTIC  PROCEDURES 


Principal: 


Other/additional: 


Date: 
Month         Oar  Year 

m-m-m 
m-m-m 
cn-cxD-cn 
m-m-m 
m-m-m 


□  NONE 


I     |  See  reverse  side 


Completed  by 


Oate 


XUS  COVSNIOISIII    HWIIHtt  0"Kt:    IST*-TSS>SSe 

Figure  I.    Medical  Abstract  for  the  National  Hospital  Discharge  Survey 


65 


428 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION  7 

The  Uniform  Hospital  Discharge  Data  Set  (UHDDS)  classifies  ICD-9-CM 
procedures  into  4  classes.  Classes  1-3  consist  of  "significant 
procedures"  -  that  is,  procedures  which  carry  an  operative  or  anesthetic 
risk  or  require  highly  trained  personnel,  special  facilities,  or  special 
equipment.  Class  4  procedures  are  not  considered  significant;  therefore, 
reporting  them  is  considered  optional.  The  NHDS  collects  data  on  only 
three  class  4  procedures:  circumcision  (code  64.0);  episiotomy  (code 
75.6);  and  removal  of  intrauterine  contraceptive  device  (97.1).  Other 
class  4  procedures  are  not  coded  by  NHDS  and  are  listed  in  Appendix  C. 

POPULATION  ESTIMATES. --Appendix  B  contains  population  estimates  provided 
by  the  U.S.  Bureau  of  the  Census.  The  estimates  cover  the  U.S.  civilian 
noninstitutionalized  population  on  July  1  of  the  data  year.  These 
population  estimates  are  consistent  with  those  published  in  Current 
Population  Reports,  Series  P-25;  however,  these  tables  are  not  official 
population  estimates  of  the  Bureau  of  the  Census. 

MEASUREMENT  ERRORS.— As  in  any  survey,  results  are  subject  to  nonsampling 
or  measurement  errors,  which  include  errors  due  to  hospital  nonresponse, 
missing  abstracts,  information  incompletely  or  inaccurately  recorded  on 
abstract  forms,  and  processing  errors.  Less  than  1  percent  of  the  dis- 
charge records  failed  to  include  age  or  sex  of  patient.  However,  race 
was  not  stated  for  about  13  percent  of  all  discharges.  If  the  hospital 
record  did  not  state  age  or  sex  of  patient,  it  was  imputed  by  assigning 
the  patient  an  age  or  sex  consistent  with  the  age  or  sex  of  other  patients 
with  the  same  diagnostic  codes.  When  the  record  did  not  include  race,  it 
was  identified  as  "not  stated."  If  the  dates  of  admission  or  discharge 
were  not  given,  and  if  they  could  not  be  obtained  from  the  monthly  sample 
listing  sheet  transmitted  by  the  sample  hospital,  a  length  of  stay  was 
imputed  by  assigning  the  patient  a  stay  characteristic  of  the  stays  of 
other  patients  of  the  same  age.  In  addition,  nonresponse  (about  8  percent) 
for  principal  expected  source  of  payment  was  imputed  to  reflect  similarities 
in  sex  and  age. 

SAMPLING  ERRORS. --Procedures  for  calculating  sampling  errors  are  described 
in  detail  in  Reference  1.  Estimates  of  standard  errors  for  a  particular 
year  calculated  from  NHDS  data  are  available  in  the  appendix  of  NHDS  publi- 
cations for  that  year.  These  publications  are  available  from  the  address 
given  immediately  below. 

HOW  TO  USE  THE  DATA  TAPE. --The  NHDS  records  are  weighted  to  allow  inflation 
to  national  or  regional  estimates.  The  weight  applied  to  each  record  is 
found  in  tape  location  111-115.  To  produce  an  estimate  of  the  number  of 
discharges,  the  weights  for  the  desired  records  must  be  sunmed.  To  produce 
an  estimate  for  number  of  days  of  care,  the  weight  must  be  multiplied  by 
the  length  of  stay  (tape  location  101-104)  and  these  products  are  summed. 
Length  of  stay  data  can  be  obtained  by  using  recedes  already  on  the  tape 
(see  items  17  and  21  in  the  tape  layout),  or  by  dividing  days  of  care  by 
number  of  discharges  as  calculated  above. 


429 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


QUESTIONS. --Questions  concerning  data  in  the  tapes  should  be  directed  to 
the  Hospital  Care  Statistics  Branch,  Division  of  Health  Care  Statistics, 
National  Center  for  Health  Statistics,  Center  Building,  Room  2-43, 
3700  East-West  Highway,  Hyattsville,  Maryland  20782. 


REFERENCES 

National  Center  for  Health  Statistics:  Development  of  the  design 
of  the  NCHS  Hospital  Discharge  Survey,  by  W.  R.  Simmons.  Vital  and 
Health  Statistics.  FHS  Pub.  No.  1000,  Series  2-No.  39.  Public  Health 
Service.  Washington.  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Sept.  1970. 

2 
National  Center  for  Health  Statistics:  Development  and  maintenance 

of  a  national  inventory  of  hospitals  and  institutions.  Vital  and  Health 

Statistics.  PHS  Pub.  No.  1000,  Series  i-No.  3.  Public  Health  Service. 

Washington.  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Feb.  1965. 

National  Center  for  Health  Statistics:  International  Classification 
of  Diseases,  Ninth  Revision,  Clinical  Modification.  DHHS  Pub.  No. 
IPHSJ  80-1260.  Public  Health  Service.  Washington.  U.S.  Government 
Printing  Office,  Sept.  1980. 


II.  TECHNICAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  TAPE 


Data  Set  Name NHDS.YR1979 

Number  of  Reels 1 

Number  of  Recording  Tracks-- 9 

Density  (bpi) - 1600 

Language EBCDIC 

Parity Odd 

Record  Length 200 

Block  Size 8000 

Number  of  Records 215,243 


III.  TAPE  RECORD  FORMAT 

This  section  consists  of  a  detailed  breakdown  of  each  tape  record, 
providing  a  brief  description  of  each  item  of  data  included  in  the 
records.  The  data  are  arranged  sequentially  according  to  their 
physical  location  on  the  tape  record.  Unless  otherwise  stated  in 
the  Item  Description,  the  data  are  derived  from  the  abstract  form. 
The  NMFI  and  the  hospital  interview  are  alternate  sources  of  data, 
while  the  computer  generates  other  items. 


430 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


12 


2 

o 
u 


1 


XI 


3> 


uu 


£ 


10 

o 
o 


'-M    t/) 

o  c 
o 

U  -rt 
0)  4-> 
JO  -rt 

3  o 

2  a. 


c 

o 

<u 

•  r4 

0.4J 

CO 

cfl 

;— » 

U 

O 

-J 

0) 
I— ( 


4-J 

4-> 

•J1 

10 

■-H 

■-« 

-3 

-J 

c 

U 

O 

M 

M 

^ 

V) 

CO 

'J) 

3 

-I 

u 

^ 

10 

35 


C 
O 
•r-< 
(A 

10    CO 

■-I  .—I 

sac 

co  3 

io  -a 
(4-1         <u 

x:  +j  (j 


c 
o 

E 

a> 

-c 


C    tO 

O    CO 

9* 
3  i-l 

CO 
DO  4-> 
C  >H 

.-h  a, 

U  TJ    to 

a>  c  o 

J2    (U  -G 

4->     Oh  _ 
••H     CD     Cfl 

<d  -a 

c 

Ifl    (D-h 

■rH      00 

CD    cfl    CD 

O    <_>    3 
U    10 

to  -a 

x:  u 

H    O 


x: 
so 

O 


X  <D 

u  -9 

•    3  5 

r-l    C  O 

CO  CD 

c  |-s  a 
o 


CO  — I  CM 
U  O  .-I 

o 


« 


O 

00 

—i 

JZ 
4-1 

s- 

•i-4 

'-M 

o 
>> 

s-. 
3 

4-1 

c 

CD 


<u 

U-J    S    <D    3 
O    CD  J3    O, 

4->  4->  e 

CD  •-*  >H 

4->  C 

co  co  -h  x; 


•a  -m 


CD 

DO     • 

CO    4-1 

•  iH 

a>  -o 

4->     0 

CO 

3  x: 

O    4-> 

r-t 

CO   to 
U    <D 


to   C 

cfl    O 
5   S 

o 


j3 

4-> 


CM 

o 


3 


tO  4-1 

to  3 

CO  Q. 

+->  o 


<4-t  x: 

tO  — H    4-> 


"3 
3 


<D-—> 

tO    LO 

CO  i-t 
CJ 

10 

CD    CO 

j3 

4-1  T3 
•- H     3 

a  s 

Oi-H 

CD 

U  X 

X  cfl 

<D  O 

-O  (h 
i-i  O 
O  -^ 

u  -a 


O  <D    C 

h  (A  w,  3 


=3-6 


4J    O 

3  O 

a, 

,  c  « 

CO     CO   -"H     CO 


v© 


.-^         to 
I  I 


S    <D 
CD  -Q 

ill 


431 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


13 


B 

•h 
*-> 
a 

■M 

U 

U 

S 

53 


°§ 

I-l  -rH 

Is 


1-  tO 

0)          CT1  rH  00 

J3     C  Ol  rH"rM 

E  o    '     '     > 

3  .H    H  H  O 

z  -u  ©  o  o 

« 

a>  cti 

■J 

t~  o 

t^ 

O)  CO 

rH  rH 

-C                    O    O 

i-t         JS  o  so 

r™\ 

I-  J3   4->  0>  oo 

Kl          « 

0) 

■W    *J     (-.  1— 1  rH 

lO      (A   .C 

1— 1 

03     U   ■-< 

m9«i 

4) 

Ed 

•H  M 

1/1      G      «      C      >N 

r- 1 

S 

lm  cq        ••  •• 

■U    O    <U    O    Cfl 

| 

1) 

o      m-i  o>  o> 

•h  -h  >-  2:  a 

u, 

<4-i  o  f»  Ot 

s% 

A   O          ii 

*J         Ii  o  o 

•    • 

•  • 

C    SsSOffl 

4)1         OHNlO 

X 

I""1 

rsi 

£32 

H  d 

0 

1 

IT) 

3 
4-> 

nj 
•w 
CO 

rH 

nj 

•M 

■H 
>-. 

1 

Married 

Single 

Widowed 

Divorced 

Separated 

Not  Stated 

Unknown 

HNio^mON 

c 
o 

1)   -H 

3  3 


O  JO  0 
fM  <M  IO 

tO 

to 

ui  t-»  o> 
rvi  >i  oj 

rH 

to 

to 


m 
to 


to 


ll 
=  <o 

Si 

z 


432 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


14 


o 

T3 


CO 

% 


CD 


°g 

S-.  iH 

CD    <-> 

3  o 


CO 


14-1 


0) 

BO  3 

c  o 

•  r-c  CD    M 


•rt  o 


01  V 
00  o 
1-1 

CO     > 

-C-a 

U   CO  T3 

</i       a> 

•- H  t-H    u 
T3     CO     I-. 

NU    4) 


T3 
(D 

1-4 


s   s 


oo 
o 


T3  O0.fi 

■  u  u  u  a> 

O  rj  t-  OO 

U  U    Ini3  A 


oo|i- 

(-1 

a 


co  t/i  ra  6  jz 

■rt    3    CD    U 


CD 
00 

o 
in 

CD  CO    0)  -H         atvco 

*j  m-i  |-j  a  q         at  oi 

3    O  i— I  "4-1  •— I  <— < 

CX  14-1  rO    O 

e  .c  ••  ••  o  i 

— i  ♦->  »— i  rsi       tH  i-i  ••  •• 

— '   S  O  <H    XO    CO  Ol  O 
CO  O  CO  CD 

as  a     x 


cO 

o 

l/> 

10 


O0T3    V) 


01  _ 

N  T3 
..H    CD 

3  u 

OO  CD 
I-  <4-l 
O   0) 


CO 

4-> 

w 

CD 

OO 

S-, 

o 


C  T3 
•rt  CD 
CO    DO 

O0  t-i 
CO   to 

O 


3  <4-l 

O    CD  _ 


o  -o 

CD  CD 

+->   V-i  CO 

■M    CO  O 

i-l  jC 

•^    L)  CD  "O 

(J    l/>  E    CO   4->   4-> 

CO  -rH  O    CD    O    O 


■3  T3 
CD  CD 
4-1  4-> 
CO  CO 
4->  4-> 
CO  CO 


s 

CD  -H 
Q.4J 

3  3 
S 


.-1 

IO 

o 

C7> 
rO 

SO 

CNJ 

<* 

CD  -Q 


CM 
00 


CO 


cvj 


tO 


433 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


15 


in 

CD 

o 
u 


CD 

> 
o 


'-H  If) 

°B 
§8 

z  a, 


*■>          -o 

03 

to  *a-  o  cd 

a 

</>    i     i 

o 

Oin  ji  m 

u 

Jh>»>o 

y 

;* 

CD 

HNK)<t 

2 

T3 
CD 

I- 
O 
(J 

s 

in 

0) 
X! 


in 

O 

CD 


t;     a 


-a 

CD 
O 

u 

QJ 
PS 

C/> 

0) 

■a 
o 

>> 
u 

4J 
Q0 


E   = 
C   X 

I      I 


£   5 
C  X 

o  *» 


xoo      hi  a> 

0)    3           O0  U 

U  3  00  CT>  © 

3  c/5  t-~  t~.  00 

4-1         CO  C7>  Ol  O* 

O  r>J           ^H  <4-l   i— I  tH  .— I 

HIMK1  O 

u-i  .C    i    O    i 

O    UH  H    h 

C  O    >nO  C8  00  C7l  O 

DO           CS  OJ 

■ms:      a  >- 
3 


aoco 
M 

3 
CO 


in 


o 


a) 

u 

3 
00 


w 


g 

CD  -H 

Q.+J 
c8  « 


Lrt    if) 

O 

i— 1 

o 

r^ 

t^ 

If) 

M 

3  <U 

►-i    3 

Z 


CM 


JO 


434 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


16 


4) 

OO 
4>    l-i 
£    «    C 
4->  -3    O 

O  -H 

C    10   W 
O  "H    in 

4)  U-i  "§ 

4->    O    CO 

3 

fO,  4)  U-( 

E  4->  O 
O   CO 
O  -O   4) 


o 

T3  tO 
4)  r-» 

4->  O 

a.  o 
£  *J 


a 
o 
o 

o 


e  s 

4)    O 

4J    v< 
•M  U-l 


en 


10 

4) 
T3 

O 
C_> 

-a 


u 

10 

4) 

a 


10 

CO 
Q 


CO 


a,        4-> 


L0 


DO 

c 

4) 


4>  -a 

4-1    c3 

c  c 

.H    o 

•iH 

•O  en 
4)  en 
+->  -H 

)-i  *§ 
4)    CO 

a 

4)  U-I 
DO  O 

en   4) 

CO    4-> 

S    cfl 

E 

4)  U-l 
+J   O 

H 

in 

W    -iH 

>h  in 

.C  CO 
r-X) 


co  m  4) 

■a  ••-!  do 

T3  +->  ro 

■*  u 
i— i    •> 

co  4)  in 

>    DO  4) 

C    (h  T3 

•  H    CO  O 

l-c     U 

o  <n 

^!  TD  4) 

C  DO 

CO  U-i  CO 

i-H    O 

X)  o 

4)  4-> 

U-,    4-1 

O    CO  DO 

T3  G 

4)  -H 

CO    O  l-i 

u^  o 

T3  U 

i— i    CO  CO 


CO 


U-l 

o 


OO 

c 

4) 
— I 


-a 
+-> 

CO 

u 

<u 
a 
a> 
u 

u 

4) 

3 

O 


4) 

T3 
O 

u 

4) 

>s|in  in 

CO    CO 
O  Q 

O 

o  o 


O    r-{ 

o  o 


V. 

4> 

> 

o 


in 
>> 

CB 
Q 


to 


-o 

4) 

4-> 

CO 

V. 

4) 

G 

u 

4> 

0) 

U 

> 
o 

V< 

4> 

v.                                                     T3 

+-> 

coinioiomminininc 

Ojt-i_s—   i—    t-v-.v-.s-.aj 

3 

& 

>-•    cocococococococo 

E 

4)4)4)0)4)4)4)0)10 

O 

c 

,-|>,>,>-i>~i;>-i>,>-i>-,    V. 

U 

u 

CO 

o 

v.'*«j-Tj-^j-Ta-'rj-Tr«*  o 

£} 

tDOHNiotmor-«>i 

4) 

12  TD     i      i      i      i      i      i      i      i 

-a 

4) 

CHLOinLnLnmiOLOi/) 

o 

Z  —   00<— I  r-j  to  •*  u->  O  t-» 

u 

4) 

OS 

O 

HNI^'tinOMSOlO 

4) 

o  c 

5f 

13 

4) 
fJ 

CO 
v. 
4) 
C 

a> 
a 

u 

4) 
+-> 

3 

n. 
i= 
o 
u 


4) 

-a 
o 
u 

4) 
OS 

a> 
u 

CO 


T3 

v,    4) 

4)    4-1 

JC    CO 

4->    4-> 

4)  O  CO 

4-> 

HH4» 
LCnO 

s<!z 


HNlO 


U-l 

in 

O 

c 

o 

V. 

•-H 

a) 

4-> 

Xs 

•  »H 

§ 

10 

o 

Z  Oh 

e 

o 

0)  -rt 

T-t 

C-4-> 

ao 

CO   CO 

■ 

E-  o 

00 

o 

t^ 

J 

fO 


CM 

OO 


00 

I 


00 


E    4) 
4)  -C 


at 


435 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


17 


U 
U 
I/) 

<U 

S 
V 


o  c 
o 

4)  4-' 

JD  -.H 

£  "> 

3  O 

z  a, 


T3 

o 

03 
t-. 

0) 
C 
V 

a 

u 
0) 

«J 

3 

5 


to 


-a 

CD 
4-1 

n 

Ih 
CO 

c 
u 

o 

Ih 

<d 

3 
O 

u 


-a 

CO  T3 
•fH     CO 

t-     4J 

■a  >-  « 
a)  tg  *-> 

Ih 

>-i    +J    4J 

goo 


O 

u 

o 
as 

X 
CO 
•J 

Wi 

o 


hi 

CD 

> 
o 

•a 

i/i  en  i/j  t/i  c 
x  x  x  x  3 

crj   ctJ  nj   nj 

a  a  a  a  w 
x 

O  — I  tvl  <N1  Q 
l      l 

OOOlflNO 
O  OHNN 


U  •-<  fM  rO 


1) 


HNIOTtm 


' — t 

*H 

g 

CO 

' — ' 

u 

o 

CD 

S 

O 

u 

u 

</)  to   ui  m  o 

CD 

H3  "O  T3  T3 

OS 

■/l     0)     CD     CD     CO     10 

ui -o  ta  a  «  c5 -o 

1/) 

■O   QJ                           CO 

o)  pq  o>  o>  cti  a>  m 

1 

PQ          Gi  C7i  Oi  O) 

OIHN^OIO 

C7>  O^     •      l      I      1    O 

'— i 

"*    l   o  o  o  o  o 

o 

l   o  o  o  o  o     « 

Ol/lHN(Oi/lH 

Ih 

CD 

3 

2: 

i— 1  CM  rO  "3"  LO  <0  t~- 

c^Z 

Ih 

OO 

o 

CD 

(3 


c8 
Ih 

4-> 

4->  C 
VI  CO 
CO  <_) 
CO 

t5  JS  . 
4-> 
Ih 

O 


3  tfl 
3  J! 


c 

o 

CO  >H 

r^ 

Q.  4-1 

ca 

CO   CO 

(-   I) 

O 

-) 

_     Ih 

S    CO 

CO  -Q 

♦*    3 

o 

HH     3 

M 

00 

oo 


oo 


o 


CM 
CM 


*0 
<vi 


436 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


18 


a. 

•i-T 
M 

o 
en 

o 

Q 

S 
0) 


IH 

</) 

O 

c 

o 

1-, 

■r4 

a) 

J-> 

D 

■•H 

O 

z:  a. 

a 

5 


-C 

o 


JS 

oo 

c 

■iH 

T3 
3 

i-l 
O 
X 


o 

ri£  g  O 

u    U  J-.  t- 

at-  ai  a. 

O    3  >  C 

i-  -e  o  o 

a,  u  <3  -s 


"3   cd 

C    C  i-H 

O   By 

■-i  ^i  <; 

00  30 

<o  c  <u 

OS  3  ^H 

•3 

*->   5  "3 
1/1    3  (H 

2zs: 


HNro* 


03 
OO 

o 

QJ 

'J 


I-. 

4-1 

a 

c 

o 

a) 

■^H 

o 

oO 

t)X 

OS 

•M 

1-. 

i-H 

o 

CO  2 

kl 

4-> 

4-> 

c 

l/l 

0) 

0! 

o  w 

CO   CO 


c  u  e  e 

a)  -m  id  a; 

o  y  u  (_> 

J5  cs  J=  J3 


ac 


+J 

3 

3 

C 

< 

O 

O 

■*H 

(J 

c 

to  w 

CO 

•^< 

O  -C 

e 

4-1  U-l 

■  iH    *-> 

+-> 

■(-> 

o 

B 

■^H 

00  3 

<A 

■S> 

•H 

u 

4)    O 

S 

a> 

OO  o 

03 

OS  CO 

s 

»SB- 

OS 

x: 

i-t  ^H  CM 
O 


l-<  tO  "*    3l/)>ON    1/1  0O  CT> 
O  O  ID 

Z  CO  S 


• v 

2 

0) 

-H 

> 

t- 

0) 

4-> 

c 

>— 1 
» — * 

a> 

£ 

-3 

o 

u 

u 

10  in  en  en  o 

0) 

-3-3-33 

OS 

(/>    4)    4)    4)    4)    l/l 
to  -3  SQ  m  m  «  -3 

l/l 

3 

CO 

4) 

■3 

cu  a  o>  o>  o>  o>  pq 

a> 

03 

31  CT»  Ol  31 

33 

31  H 

O) 

O) 

1      1      1      1    O 

<4-l 

<» 

1 

OOOOO 

O 

I 

o  o  o  o  o    « 

>£> 

L/1  i— I  CM  0  i-O  tH 

>-. 

1— 1 

rj 

to  *»•  lo  0  r-» 

z 

c 
o 

4)  -H 

nj   CO 


CM 
31 


to 


00 

3> 


a> 


1-. 

2  a> 

4>  -D 


^ 


CM 


IT) 
CM 


O 
CM 


437 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


19 


^-s 

£ 

4) 

•  *4 

l/> 

> 

0> 

1-. 

-a 

<u 

o 

4-> 

o 

c 

HH 

-a 

*     ■» 

§ 

a 

•  fH 

c 

J= 

o 

(/> 

■H 

>-. 

t-> 

<D 

a. 

■^ 

5 

S-. 

^5 

o 

in 

r— 1 

<D 

C8  [ 

a 

4J 

■iH 

s 

Q. 

a> 

t/1  f 

*-■ 

O 

— < 

X 

(- 

«-> 

a> 

O   3 


u 
u 

3 
-C 
'J 

00 

c 

•iH 

-o 

3 

i—4 
U 

X 


C  <-> 

<D  --H 

£  '-W 

5  o 

u  s-. 

a>  ex. 

>  c 

o  o 

u  z 


J=  o 
•M  O 

3° 
•w   O 

4-> 

-a 

4>  T3 

u  -a 
a>  o 

VH  u 
i/)  <U 
C   I- 

co 

1-  Ifl 
+■>    >s 

<u 

ID  O 

xLo  o 


^H  cnj  n-)  ^- 


C 


o 
</>  o 

CO 


I 

30  -O 


CO   ns 


co  cd 
a  T3 


33 


•a 
v 

3 


O 

JS 
2 


00 

■si 

•M    >-. 

t/>  cs 

3   O. 
•r->  ci) 

■a  u 
co  o. 

i—(  ca 

•U    CO  t-H 

-c  c  XI 

M-H   CO 
CO 


<L> 

n 

2. 

4-1 
O 


1 

« 


u 
u 

3 
O 
00 

-o 

CJ 

*-> 
u 

0) 


I£ 


o  o 


CO  CO  o  o  o  o 
a.  a.2:  z  z  z 

U    (J    1-    I-,    u    u 

c  c  «  o  11  ti 


V-,     4-1     »->     tJ 

1  £  o  o  o 


0000 


ex 

-w    10 

s 

O   C 
O 

X 

fc.  •** 

<D  4J 

| 

JO   -rH 

s  <n 

3  0 

0 

z  a, 

>— * 

h 

1 

s 

0 

V 

•~< 

O.JJ 

-Tl 

m 

1-1 

H 

-1 

o 


o 


I 


o 


OHNrt<tlflO 
fO  IO  (O  1^  rO  rO  lO 


tO 


e  <u 

<D  JO 

£  3 


0O 
CM 


CM 


•— I  CM  rO  "*  1/)  O 


O  O  O  3  O  O  O 

tO  lO  lO  .-1  IO  M  M 


438 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


20 


o 

s 

I/) 

c 


m 

tx 

tw 
o 

0) 

u 

i- 

3 

o 
w 


c 
o 


0) 


u 

(U 


I- 


o 

o 

<n 
X- 

cd  c 
a,  | 

.-H     U 

<a  o 


«  T3 
cd   cd 

o  u 

■rH    -(H 

T3  "3 


(8 

a. 


c 

4> 


O 
CJ 

o 

<0 

cd 

</>    > 

!/)  — h    (D 
O     U     DO 

I-i  B.   u 

3  JS 
*J    O 


o 

4-1 

cd 

4-> 

i-i  co 

CO 

o 


O  «  O  2  O  2 


O 
U 


r 


Nto<tm>ONeooio 


co 
oo 
i* 

3 
00 


C^ 

to 

I-I 

w 

V 

> 

o 

JO 

X 

rj 

cd 

hi 

X 

at 

V 

X                fc. 

</> 

O0 

u         4> 

>> 

cd 

u 

O          O0 

>-, 

3 

SO        u 

co 

4-> 

00 

V-         3  oo 

en 

o 

DO 

cd 

3        00  f»  r-»  oo 

U 

e 

■u 

00                O) 

o> 

o> 

3 

u 

O  rv) 

-H  tM   i-H 

|H 

1— t 

oo 

o 

t-H 

JS    i 

O     i 

in 

M-l 

+->  .-1 

o 

<u 

e  o 

XO    C8  OO 

o>  o 

a 

J* 

o 

CO           CO 

CO 

c 

s 

a     x 

3 

00 

cd 
i— i 

03 

O 


10 

C 

o 

I-I  -fH 
CO  4-1 
J3  -H 

§(/) 
O 

2  a. 


c 
o 

CO  -rt 

,cd  cd 

H  u 

o 


^H  O0 


Ml  Ml 


Ml 


o 

«3- 


oo 


SI 

2 


-h       ~>)       m 

r-t    — 4  .—I  -H 

Ml  Ml  Ml  Ml 


Ml 


439 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 


21 


en 


>- 

I 


co 

CD 

-a 

o 
u 


c 

o 

■H 

a 
■i-t 

>-. 
u 

CO 
CD 

Q 

E 

53 


U-,     10 

o  e 

o 

ll    --H 

<U  4-> 

LO 

XI    — 1 

to 

E  w 
3  o 

z  a, 

c 

o 

to 

(D   --H 

CO 

CU-M 

.-) 

ca  co 

t 

H  u 

Ol 

o 

T» 

hJ 

r-< 

u 
E   <1) 


10 
ID 

O 

u 


be 


to 

CD 

u 


CO 

O 

eg 


hn  lOtinorN 


o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

Z  Z  Z  Z  Z  Z  Z 

in 

CO 

CO 

co 

CO 

co 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

to 

co 

CO 

o 

o 

o 

o 

O 

o 

o 

C 

c 

e 

C 

c 

c 

i 

oc  bo  oc  oc  oo  oc 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

o3 

a  a  a  a  a  a  a 


10 

CD 

■8 


oo 


* 

CO 

CD 

"8 


CO 
U 

oc 

>- 
3 
CO 


H  CN1  tO  r*- 


o  o  o  o 

2  2  Z  Z 

U  i_  i_  l. 
CD  CD  CD  CD 
MMMM 
J_t-.l_.t-, 

3  3  3  3 
CO  CO  OO  CO 


m 


LO   LO    LO   LO  LO   LO   LO 


t»  "**   "3"  -* 


tO 

to 


to  oo  to  oo  to  oo  to 

UllrtcOiONNOO 


CT>  Tj-  CTl  Tf  CTi  >*  CTJ 

<j  to  io  «3  iO  r«r» 


HNrt<tin*N 


to  tO  to  to  rO  to  to 
tO  tO  to  to  to  to  tO 


Ti- 
to 


NHU13I 
CO  CTl  Ol  C7> 


*f  OO  evi  O 
00  OO  C7>  CT> 


i-H  Cs>  tO  t*- 


t  «*■  ^r  Ti- 
to to  to  to 


o 

o 

(SI 


Lw 

o 


ha 

0.1 


CD 

a>  u 


c8 

a. 


<fi  *-> 

CD  In 

U  3 

CO  O 

10 


L.    4-1  CO 
CO  U-l 

•w  —I 

u  S  o 


CD 


-i       a, 


CD 

cfl 
H 


CO 

co 

CO 

CO 

CO 

co 

t- 

u 

s 

CO 
CD 

a,  a, 

a,  a, 

CO 

CO 

X 

CD 

H 


W> 


CD 

CD 

10 

CD 

U 

CD 

>-. 

CD 

TJ 

__ 

__! 

o 

+-> 

^ 

« 
« 

440 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION  22 

APPENDIX  A 

DEFINITIONS  OF  CERTAIN  TERMS  USED  IN  THIS  DOCUMENT 

Hospitals. --Short-stay  special  and  general  hospitals  having  six  beds  or 
more  for  inpatient  use  and  an  average  length  of  stay  of  less  than  30  days. 
Federal  hospitals  and  hospital  units  of  institutions  are  not  included. 

Bed  size  of  hospital. --Measured  by  the  number  of  beds,  cribs,  and  pediatric 
bassinets  regularly  maintained  (set  up  and  staffed  for  use)  for  patients; 
bassinets  for  newborn  infants  are  not  included. 

Type  of  ownership  of  hospital. --The  type  of  organization  that  controls 
and  operates  the  hospital.  Hospitals  are  grouped  as  follows: 

Voluntary  nonprofit. --Hospitals  operated  by  a  church  or  another 
nonprofit  organization. 

Government. --Hospitals  operated  by  State  or  local  governments. 

Proprietary. --Hospitals  operated  by  individuals,  partnerships,  or 
corporations  for  profit. 

Patient.- -A  person  who  is  formally  admitted  to  the  inpatient  service  of 
a  short-stay  hospital  for  observation,  care,  diagnosis,  or  treatment. 

Discharge. --The  formal  release  of  a  patient  by  a  hospital,  that  is,  the 
termination  of  a  period  of  hospitalization  by  death  or  by  disposition  to 
place  of  residence,  nursing  home,  or  another  hospital. 

Discharge  diagnosis. --One  or  more  diseases  or  injuries  (or  special 
conditions  and  examinations  without  sickness  or  tests  with  negative 
findings)  that  the  attending  physician  assigns  to  the  medical  record 
of  patients.  (See  "Medical  Coding  and  Edit,"  page  5.) 

Operation. --One  or  more  surgical  operations,  procedures,  or  special 
...-tments  that  are  assigned  by  the  physician  to  the  medical  record  of 
patients  discharged  from  the  inpatient  service  of  short-stay  hospitals. 
(See  "Medical  Coding  and  Edit,"  page  5.) 

Age. --Patient's  age  refers  to  age  at  birthday  prior  to  admission  to 
the  hospital  inpatient  service. 

Race. --Patients  are  classified  into  the  three  groups  listed  in  the 
Tape  Record  Format  under  Race  (item  #19). 

Geographic  region  and  division. --Hospitals  are  classified  by  location 
into  one  of  the  four  geographic  regions  and  nine  geographic  divisions 
of  the  United  States  (items  #23  and  #25  in  the  Tape  Record  Format), 
which  correspond  to  those  used  by  the  U.S.  Bureau  of  the  Census. 


441 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION 

Appendix  B 


23 


Civilian  noninstitutionalized  population  by  sex,  age,  and  geographic  region: 
United  States,  July  1,  1979 

CPopulation  estijnates  consistent  with  Series  P-2S,  Current  Population  Reports, 
U.S.  Bureau  of  the  Census) 


Age  and  Region 


All  Ages.... 

...  :.-ast 

North  Central 

South 

0-14  Years 

Under  1  year 

1-4  years 

5-14  years 

Northeast 

North  Central 

South 

West 

15-44  Years 

15-24  years 

25-34  years 

35-44  years 

Northeast 

North  Central 

South 

West 

45-64  Years 

45-54  years 

55-64  years 

Northeast 

North  Central 

South 

West 

65  Years  and  Cver. 

oj-74  Years 

7 5  years  and  over 

Northeast 

North  Central 

South 

West 


Both  Sexes 


Male 


Population  in  thousands 
215,884        104,180 


Female 


111,704 


48,232 
57,515 
69,941 
40,193 

23,138 
28,021 
33,486 
19,533 

25,094 
29,493 
36,456 
20,660 

50,092 

3,279 

12,362 

34,451 

25,563 
1,679 
6,319 

17,564 

24,530 
1,600 
6,043 

16,887 

10,416 

13,433 

16,766 

9,477 

5,324 
6,862 
8,540 
4,836 

5,092 

6,570 

8,226 

s           4,641 

98,941 

48,197 

50,744 

40,162 
34,099-., 
24,680    "~~ 

19,760 
16,570 
11,866 

20,402 
17,528 
12,813 

21,679 
26,588 
31,808 
18,865 

10,577 

13,128 

15,303 

9,189 

11,102 

13,460 

16,506 

9,676 

43,481 

20,786 

22,695 

22,747 
20,734 

10,995 
9,792 

11,752 
10,943 

10,543 

11,331 

13,665 

7,942 

4,986 
5,468 
6,462 
3,870 

5,557 
5,863 
7,203 
4,072 

23,369 

9,634 

13,735 

14,950 
8,419 

6,505 
3,129 

8,445 
5,290 

5,594 
6,163 
7,702 
3,909 

2,251 
2,563 
3,181 
1,638 

3,343 
3,600 
4,521 
2,271 

442 


1979  NHDS  MICRO-DATA  TAPE  DOCUMENTATION  24 

Appendix  C 
UHDDS  Class  4  Procedures  Not  Coded  by  NHDS 

89.01-89.13 
89.15-89.16 
89.26-89.31 
89.33-89.39 
89.45-89.53 
89.55-89.59 
89.66 
89.70 
90.01-91.99 
93.01-93.25 
93.27-93.28 
93.31-93.39 
93.42-93.44 
93.61-93.91 
93.94 
93.96 
93.99-94.23 
94.25 
94.29-95.03 
95.05-95.11 
95.14-95.15 
95.31-95.49 
96.09-96.19 
96.26-96.28 
96.34-97.04 
97.14-97,89 
9/.02-99.24  n 
99.26-99.59  '' 
99.71-99.79 
99.82-99.99 


01.18-01.19 

52.19 

03.39 

54.29 

04.19 

55.29 

05.19 

56.39 

06.19 

57.39 

07.19 

58.29 

08.19 

59.29 

08.91-08.93 

60.18 

09.19 

61.19 

09.41-09.49 

62.19 

10.29 

63.09 

11.29 

64.00 

12.29 

64.19 

14.19 

64.91 

15.09 

64.94 

16.21 

65.19 

16.29 

66.19 

18.01 

67.19 

18.11 

68.19 

18.19 

69.92 

20.39 

70.21 

21.21 

70.29 

21.29 

71.19 

22.19 

73.60 

24.19 

73. 

91 

-73.92 

25.09 

75.35 

25.91 

76.19 

26.19 

78. 

80 

-78.89 

27.29 

81.98 

27.91 

83.29 

28.19    - 

85.19 

29.19 

86.19 

31.48-31.49 

86.92 

33.28-33.29 

87, 

,09 

-87.12" 

34.28-34.29 

87. 

,16 

-87.17 

37.29 

87, 

,22 

-87.29 

38.29 

87, 

.36 

-87.37 

40.19 

87.39 

41.30-41.39 

87 

.43 

-87.49 

42.29 

87.69 

44.19 

87.79 

45.19 

87 

.85 

-87.89 

45.28-45.29 

87.92 

48.23 

87 

.95 

-87.99 

48.29 

88.09 

49.21 

88 

.16 

-88.31 

49.29 

88.33 

49.41 

88.35 

50.19 

88.37 

51.19 

88.39 

443 


APPENDIX  E 


NATIONAL  HEART  TRANSPLANTATION  STUDY 

POTENTIAL  ORGAN  DONOR  SURVEY 

GALLUP  POLL 


POTENTIAL  ORGAN  DONOR  SURVEY 
GALLUP  POLL 


1.  Some  people  choose  to  donate  their  kidneys,  hearts,  livers,  and  other 
organs  upon  their  death  to  others  who  need  organ  transplant 
operations.  Before  now  have  you  ever  heard  about  organ 
transplantation? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

NO  02 

2.  The  Uniform  Anatomical  Gifts  Act  permits  an  individual  to  sign  a  card 
donating  his  or  her  organs  in  case  of  death.  Have  you  ever  heard 
about  or  received  information  concerning  organ  donation? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

No  02  (SKIP  TO  Q.  5) 

3.  Before  today,  from  what  sources  have  you  learned  about  organ 
donations?  (DO  NOT  READ,  CIRCLE  ALL  THAT  APPLY) 

(CIRCLE  ALL  THAT  APPLY) 

DOCTORS  OR  NURSES  01 

TELEVISION  02 

NEWSPAPERS  AND  MAGAZINES  03 

RADIO  04 

FRIENDS  05 

LECTURES  06 

BROCHURES  AND  PAMPHLETS  07 

OTHER  (INCLUDES  DON'T  KNOW)  08 


08/31/82 


. 


444 


4.  Do  you  currently  carry  an  organ  donor  card? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01  (SKIP  TO  Q.6) 

NO  02 

5.  Would  you,  if  asked,  be  prepared  to  sign  and  carry  an  organ  donor  card? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

NO 02 

6.  If  you  had  to  make  the  decision,  would  you  donate  the  organs  of  a 
relative  who  had  just  died? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

NO  02 

7.  If  you  were  to  die  suddenly,  do  you  think  that  your  family  would  give 
permission  for  the  removal  of  any  of  your  organs  for  transplantation? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

NO  02 


08/31/82 


445 


Next,  I  would  like  to  find  out  which,  if  any,  of  the  following  organs 
you  would  be  willing  to  donate.  Would  you  be  willing  to  donate... 

(CIRCLE  YES  OR  NO  FOR  EACH  ITEM) 


a. 

KIDNEYS 

b. 

CORNEAS 

c. 

HEART 

d. 

LIVER 

e. 

LUNGS 

f. 

PANCREAS 

g- 

SKIN 

h. 

WHOLE  BODY 

YES 

NO 

01 

02 

01 

02 

01 

02 

01 

02 

01 

02 

01 

02 

01 

02 

01 

02 

9.   Do  you  feel  that  if  someone  signs  an  organ  donor  card  his  or  her 

decision  should  have  to  be  formally  approved  by  his  next-of-kin  when 
he  dies  ? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

NO  02 

10.   If  the  next-of-kin  disapproves  do  you  feel  that  their  disapproval 

should  override  the  potential  donor's  wishes  as  expressed  on  any  organ 
donor  card? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

NO  02 


08/31/82 


446 


11.  Do  you  feel  that  the  next-of-kin  should  be  allowed  to  donate  the 
organs  of  relatives  who  have  recently  died  but  have  not  signed  an 
organ  donor  card? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

NO  02 

12.  Do  you  feel  that  doctors  should  have  the  power  to  remove  organs  from 
people  who  have  recently  died  but  have  not  signed  an  organ  donor  card 
without  consulting  their  next-of-kin? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

NO  02 

13.  Brain  death  is  considered  to  occur  when  brain  activity  stops,  although 
it  is  possible  to  continue  heartbeat  and  respiration  by  artificial 
means.  State  laws  may  use  brain  death  as  the  legal  definition  of 
death  and  will  allow  the  removal  of  organs  for  transplantation,  such 
as  the  heart,  from  persons  pronounced  dead  on  this  basis.  Do  you  feel 
that  brain  death  should  be  used  as  the  legal  definition  of  death? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

NO  02 

14.  Do  you  feel  that  it  is  all  right  to  remove  organs  for  transplantation 
upon  declaration  of  brain  death? 

(CIRCLE  ONE) 

YES  01 

NO  02 


08/31/82 


447 


IS 

£  = 

51 
5Si 

||s 

3s 


O 


o 


id 


£ 

S  o 

g 

z  O 

£ 

o  < 

t-  t- 

<   < 

s 

z  Q 

3  S 

■=> 

5>  < 

* 

z  oc 

8 

<   (3 
P  O 

,_ 

i-   CC 

5 

5  Q. 

= 

1  2 

is 

O    LU 

s 

S   t 

2    3 

o 

o 

DC 

SL 

Z 

< 

o 

DC 

o 

ii  uaiiio  sy«  un 


IWUKG  TTWiltd  »i 


Irei  nwnnu  muprttia  j««s 


Iw!  ■niiisrom  DWM1» 


1 


13 


El 


-  3 

is 


laHwreo  w  » 


i«i  imm  rroun  ajwiBnau) 


[«i  jjnir  mum  nmiwu 


ioii  ■  i.iu  mum 


<o 


ice 


IS 


448 


APPENDIX  G 


NATIONAL  HEART  TRANSPLANTATION  STUDY 
ORGAN  PROCUREMENT  PARTICIPATION  LIST 


Professor  Arnold  G.  Diethelm,  M.D. 

University  of  Alabama  Medical  Center 

Department  of  Surgery, 

Division  of  Organ  Transplantation 

University  Station 

Birmingham,  AL  35294 

Ben  VanderWerf,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  Medical  Director 
Phoenix  Renal  Transplant  Center 
1010  East  McDowell  Road,  Suite  201 
Phoenix,  AZ  85006 

C.  F.  Zukoski,  M.D. 
Renal  Transplant  Program 
3601  S.  6th  Avenue 
Tucson,  AZ  85723 

W.  J.  Flanigan,  M.D. 

University  of  Arkansas  for  Medical  Sciences 

Renal  Transplant  Office,  Slot  401 

4301  West  Markham  Street 

Little  Rock,  AR  72201 

Barbara  L.  Schulman,  R.N.,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Regional  Organ  Procurement  Agency 

of  Southern  California  (ROPA) 
1000  Veteran  Avenue 
Los  Angeles,  CA  90024 

Ms.  Barbara  Priscoe 
Risk  Management 
University  of  California 
Davis  Medical  Center 
4301  X  Street  #229 
Sacramento,  CA  95817 

Susan  Hopper,  R.N.,  M.S.N. 
Transplant  Coordinator 
University  of  California 
Transplant  Services 
Moffitt  Hospital,  Rm.  884 
Third  and  Parnassus 
San  Francisco,  CA  94143 

Debrah  Prewit,  Transplant  Coordinator 

2915 

Renal  Transplant  Program 

Pacific  Medical  Center 

P.  0.  Box  7999 

San  Francisco,  CA  94120 


(205)  934-5200 


(602)  257-4336 


(602)  792-1450,  Ext. 366 
or  557 


(501)  661-5846 


(213)  825-7651 


(916)  453-2171 


(415)  666-1551 


(415)  563-4321,  Ext. 


449 


Paul  D.  Taylor,  Coordinator  (303)  399-1211 

University  of  Colorado  Medical  Center 
Department  of  Surgery 
4200  East  9th  Avenue 
Denver,  CO  80262 

Kristine  Ridyard  (203)  524-2930 

Transplantation  Service, 

Dept.  of  Surgical  Research 
Hartford  Hospital 
80  Seymour  Street 
Hartford,  CT  06115 

Jon  Waddell,  R.N.,  Transplant  Coordinator  (202)  676-4228 

George  Washington  University  Medical  Center         (202)  676-2770 
H.B.  Burns  Memorial  Building,  Room  813 
2150  Pennsylvania  Avenue  N.W. 
Washington,  DC  20037 

Clive  0.  Callender,  M.D.  (202)  745-1444 

Howard  University  Hospital 

Transplant  Center 

2041  Georgia  Avenue  N.W. 

Washington,  DC  20060 

Daniel  G.  Smith,  (202)  576-1462 

Organ  Procurement  Director  (202)  576-3876 

Organ  Transplant  Service 

Department  of  Surgery 

Walter  Reed  Army  Medical  Center 

Washington,  D.C.  20012 

Mark  Reiner,  P. A.,  Director  of  Organ  Procurement     (904)  392-3711 
University  of  Florida  College  of  Medicine,  JHMHC 
Department  of  Surgery 
P.  0.  Box  J-286 
Gainesville,  FL  32610 

Les  Olson,  Director  of  Organ  Retrieval  (305)  547-6315 

University  of  Miami 

School  of  Medicine 

Department  of  Surgery  (R-310) 

P.O.  Box  016310 

Miami,  FL  33101 

Joanne  VanLooven,  R.N.,  Transplant  Coordinator       (305)  896-6611 
East  Central  Florida  Transplant  Program  (305)  897-1501 

601  E.  Rollins  Avenue 
Orlando,  FL  32803 


450 


James  E.  MacFarland,  LPN 
Northwest  Florida  Artificial  Kidney  Center 
1717  North  "E"  Street,  Suite  506 
Pensacola,  FL  32501 

Jack  Fortenberry,  R.N.,  ,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Florida  West  Coast  Organ  Procurement,  Inc. 
1  Davis  Island,  Suite  401 
Tampa,  FL  33606 

Sylvia  B.  Rodgers,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Atlanta  Regional  Organ  Procurement  Agency 
590  Piedmont  Avenue  N.E. 
Atlanta,  GA  30308 

Mary  Anne  House,  R.N.,  M.S.N. , 
Transplant  Coordinator 
Medical  College  of  Georgia 
Kidney  Procurement  Program  BA-A423 
Augusta,  GA  30912 


Joan  I.  Machado,  R.N. 
St.  Francis  Hospital 
2230  Liliha  Street 
Honolulu,  HI  96817 


Transplant  Coordinator 


Dr.  James  S.  Wolf,  Chairman 
Northwestern  Memorial  Hospital 
Division  of  Transplantation 
Wesley  Pavillion,  Room  446 
Chicago,  IL  60611 

Nick  A.  Geroulis,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Rush-Presbyterian-St.  Luke's  Medical  Center 
Organ  Procurement  and  Preservation, 
Department  of  Surgery,  Room  762  Jelke 
1753  West  Congress  Parkway 
Chicago,  IL  60612 

Linda  Szepelak,  R.N.,  Transplant  Coordinator 
University  of  Chicago  Hospitals  and  Clinics 
Surgery  Department,  Box  77 
950  E.  59th  Street 
Chicago,  IL  60637 

Barbara  F.  Prusak,  R.N. 

University  of  Illinois  Medical  Center 

Division  of  Transplant  Surgery 

840  S.  Wood  Street,  Room  518H 

Chicago,  IL  60612 


(904)  433-5451 


(813)  258-5661  (office) 


(404)  659-5918  (hotline) 


(404)  828-3893  (page) 
(404)  828-2874  (office) 


(808)  547-6011 


(312)  649-7320 


(312)  942-6242 


(312)  947-6838 


(312)  996-6771 
(312)  996-6018 
(312)  539-0183  (page) 


451 


Jane  Swanson,  R.N.,  Organ  Procurement  Coordinator 

Renal  Transplant  Lab 

Southern  Illinois  University  School  of  Medicine 

Memorial  Medical  Center 

800  North  Rutledge 

Springfield,  IL  62781 

Dave  Mainous,  R.N.,  Transplant  Administrator 

Renal  Transplant  Center 

UHC  430 

1100  West  Michigan  Street 

Indianapolis,  IN  46223 

Wm.  Larry  Lloyd,  Transplant  Coordinator 

Methodist  Hospital  of  Indiana,  Inc. 

Renal  Department 

1604  N.  Capitol  Avenue 

Indianapolis,  IN  46202 

Richard  M.  Feeney, 

University  of  Iowa  Hospitals  and  Clinics 

Department  of  Surgery 

Transplantation  Service 

Newton  Road 

Iowa  City,  IA  52242 

Tom  Threlkeld,  P. A.,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Division  of  Urology 
University  of  Kentucky  Medical  Center 
Lexington,  KY  40536 

Ken  E.  Richardson 

ESRD  Administrator 

End  Stage  Renal  Disease  Program 

at  Jewish  Hospital 

217  East  Chestnut  Street 

Louisville,  KY  40202 

Elaine  M.  Vuyosevich,  R.N.,  M.S., 

Transplant  Coordinator 

Louisiana  State  University  Medical  Center 

Department  of  Medicine 

Nephrology  -  Room  456 

1542  Tulane  Avenue 

New  Orleans,  LA  70112 

Mike  Vaughn,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Tulane  University  Medical  School 
Department  of  Surgery 
Division  of  Transplantation 
1430  Tulane  Avenue 
New  Orleans,  LA  70112 


(217)  788-3906 


(317)  264-3806 


(317)  924-8679  (office) 


(319)  356-3585 


(606)  233-6677  (office) 


(502)  588-5757 


(504)  568-4610 


(504)  588-5386 


452 


Ms.  Louise  M.  Jacobbi,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Louisiana  State  University  Medical  Center 
Department  of  Surgery 
P.  0.  Box  33932 
Shreveport,  LA  71130 

Dave  Kappus,  Transplant  Coordinator 

Marilyn  Organ  Procurement  Center,  Inc. 

GBOPPC,  Box  98 

22  South  Greene  Street 

Baltimore,  MD  21201 

Mary  Ann  Greene,  Transplant  Coordinator 

New  England  Organ  Bank 

Procurement  and  Preservation  Division 

150  South  Huntington  Avenue 

Boston,  MA  02130 

Gerda  H.  Lipcaman,  Executive  Director 
Organ  Procurement  Agency  of  Michigan 
3374  Washtenaw  Avenue 
Ann  Arbor,  MI  48104 

Mary  Jane  LaCombe,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Hennepin  County  Medical  Center 
701  Park  Avenue,  Room  2134 
Minneapolis,  MN  55415 

E.  Jane  Van  Hook,  R.N. 

University  of  Minnesota 

Mayo  Memorial  Building,  Box  166 

Department  of  Surgery 

420  Delaware  Street  S.E. 

Minneapolis,  MN  55455 

Sylvester  Sterioff,  M.D., 
Director  of  Transplantation 
Mayo  Clinic-Mayo  Foundation 
Surgery  Department 
200  First  Street  S.W. 
Rochester,  MN  55901 

Richard  MacMillan,  R.N., 

Organ  Procurement  Coordinator 

Department  of  Surgery 

University  of  Mississippi  Medical  Center 

2500  North  State  Street 

Jackson,  MS  39216 


(318)  226-3589 


(301)  528-3626 


(617)  277-8500 


(313)  973-1577 


(612)  347-5702  (office) 


(612)  376-1906 


(507)  284-4387 


(601)  968-3500  (hotline) 
(601)  968-5535  (office) 


453 


Dr.  Gilbert  Ross 
University  of  Missouri 
Health  Sciences  Center,  N-509 
Department  of  Surgery 
807  Stadium  Road 
Columbia,  MO  65212 

Barbara  F.  Steinmetz 
Midwest  Organ  Bank 
305  West  43rd  Street 
Kansas  City,  MO  64134 

Rob  Linderer,  Transplant  Coordinator 

St.  Louis  Regional  Transplant  Association 

St.  Louis  University  Hospital 

1325  South  Grand  Boulevard 

St.  Louis,  MO  63104 


(314)  442-1734 
(314)  882-8763 


(816)  931-6353 


(314)  771-7600,  Ext.  3651 


Marge  N.  Maeser,  R.N., 
Washington  University 
Department  of  Surgery 
5103  Queeny  Tower 
St.  Louis,  MO  63110 


Transplant  Coordinator 


(314)  454-2911 


Frederick  Ware,  M.D. 
Nebraska  Organ  Retrieval  System,  Inc. 
4060  Vinton  Street,  Suite  102 
Omaha,  NE  68105 

David  C.  Johnson,  M.D. 
Washoe  Medical  Center 
Hemodialysis  Unit 
77  Pringle  Way 
Reno,  NV  89502 

John  F.  Dennis,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Southern  N.J.  Regional  Transplant  Program 
Our  Lady  of  Lourdes  Hospital 
1565  Haddon  Avenue 
Camden,  NJ  08103 

Joseph  Treimel,  R.N.,  Transplant  Program  Coordinator 
Northern  New  Jersey  Organ  Procurement  Program 
Newark  Beth  Israel  Medical  Center 
Department  of  Organ  Transplant 
201  Lyons  Avenue 
Newark,  NJ  07112 

Elissa  Hepner,  M.S.W.,  Transplant  Coordinator 

Kidney  Transplant  Service 

The  University  of  New  Mexico  Hospital 

2211  Lomas  Boulevard  NE 

Albuquerque,  NM  87106 


(402)  553-7954  (hotline) 
(402)  348-3721  (office) 


(702)  329-2575 


(603)  428-5999 
(603)  757-3840 


(201)  763-1773  (hotline) 
(201)  926-7262  (hospital) 


(505)  277-3156 


454 


Frank  Taft,  Transplant  Coordinator  (518)  445-5614 

Northeast  New  York  Regional  Transplant  Program 
Albany  Medical  College 
47  New  Scotland  Avenue 
Albany,  NY  12208 

Gift  of  Life  Program,  Lea  Emmett,  R.N.,  B.S.        (212)  270-1898 

S.U.N.Y. 

Downstate  Medical  Center 

450  Clarkson  Avenue,  Box  98 

Brooklyn,  NY  11203 

Craig  Meinking,  P. A.,  Transplant  Coordinator        (716)  883-0003 
Organ  Procurement  Agency  of 
Western  New  York 
237  Linwood  Avenue 
Buffalo,  NY  14209 

Carol  K.  Christiansen,  R.N.,  (516)  562-3030 

Transplant  Coordinator 

North  Shore  University  Hospital 

400  Community  Drive 

Manhasset,  NY  11030 

Geraldine  Rasmussen,  Transplant  Coordinator         (212)  861-7370 
New  York  Regional  Transplant  Program,  Inc. 
Two  East  103rd  Street 
New  York,  NY  10029 

Mary  Ann  Hanes,  Transplant  Coordinator  (716)  275-2729 

University  of  Rochester  School  of  Medicine 
Strong  Memorial  Hospital 
601  Elmwood  Avenue 
Rochester,  NY  14642 

Corbin  Peterson,  P. A.,  Transplant  Coordinator       (919)  684-3118 

Duke  University  Medical  Center  (beeper  1505) 

P.  0.  Box  3836 

Durham,  NC  27710 

Michael  Callahan,  R.N.,  Transplant  Coordinator      (704)  373-2121  (hotline) 
Charlotte  Memorial  Hospital  and  Medical  Center 
P.  0.  Box  32861 
Charlotte,  NC  28232 

Rick  Hall,  R.N.,  Transplant  Coordinator  (919)  757-4629 

Organ  Procurement  Agency 

East  Carolina  University  School  of  Medicine 

Department  of  Surgery-Division  of  Transplantation 

Greenville,  NC  27834 


455 


Ronald  L.  Dreffer,  Transplant  Coordinator 
University  of  Cincinnati  Medical  Center 
Department  of  Surgery 
Division  of  Transplantation 
Cincinnati,  OH  45267 

Debbie  May,  Public  Education  Coordinator 
Organ  Recovery  Inc. 
1991  Lee  Road 
Cleveland,  OH  44118 

Ronald  D.  Matheis 
Ohio  State  University 
Kidney  Transplant  Program 
University  Hospital,  Room  480 
410  West  10th  Avenue 
Columbus,  OH  43210 

Judy  Messinger,  Executive  Director  and  Coordinator 
Organ  Procurement  Agency  of  Northwestern  Ohio 
350  Holland  Road,  Suite  E 
Maumee,  OH  43537 


(513)  872-4156 


(216)  371-8455 


(614)  421-8484 


(419)  893-4891 


Burton  J.  Mattice 
Miami  Valley  Hospital 
Artificial  Kidney  Unit 
One  Wyoming  Street 
Dayton,  OH  45409 

E.  Collier,  R.N.,  Transplant  Coordinator 

St.  Anthony  Hospital 

Dialysis  Unit 

1000  North  Lee 

Oklahoma  City,  OK  73102 

Bill  Harwell,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Hillcrest  Renal  Disease  Center 
1145  South  Utica  Avenue,  Suite  607 
Tulsa,  OK  74104 


(513)  223-6192,  Ext.  3425 


(405)  272-6583 


(918)  584-1351,  Ext.  7994 


Myrna  Fletcher 
Oklahoma  Memorial  Hospital 
Department  of  Urology 
920  Stanton  L.  Young  Blvd. 
Oklahoma  City,  OK  73140 

Carol  Lieberman 

Oregon  Health  Sciences  University 

Renal  Transplant  L477 

3181  S.W.  Sam  Jackson  Park  Road 

Portland,  OR  97201 


(405)  271-6988 


(503)  225-8153 


456 


Stephen  M.  Sammut,  Executive  Director  (215)  543-6391 

Delaware  Valley  Transplant  Program 
101  N.  33rd  Street,  Suite  416 
Philadelphia,  PA  19104 

Donald  W.  Denny,  Director  of  Organ  Procurement       (412)  624-4760 
Transplant  Foundation  (412)  624-0579 

University  of  Pittsburgh 
954  Scaife  Hall 
Pittsburgh,  PA  15261 

Nancy  Kay,  Transplant  Coordinator  (803)  792-2164 

Medical  University  of  South  Carolina 
CSB  Building,  Room  312 
171  Ashley  Avenue 
Charleston,  SC  29425 

Gary  Hall,  Transplant  Coordinator  (901)  528-5923 

Mid-South  Transplant  Foundation,  Inc. 
956  Court  Avenue,  Suite  2G18 
Memphis,  TN  38163 

Luke  Skelley  (615)  327-2247 

Nashville  Regional  Organ  Procurement  Agency 
1600  Hayes  Street,  Suite  300 
Nashville,  TN  37203 

Michael  L.  Rosson,  R.N.,  Transplant  Coordinator      (713)  762-2560 
Southwest  Organ  Bank,  Inc. 
3606  Live  Oak 
Dallas,  TX  75204 

Ms.  Lydia  Torian,  R.N.,  Transplant  Coordinator      (713)  792-5680 

University  of  Texas  Health  Science  Center  (713)  792-5670 

Surgery  Department 

6431  Fannin,  Suite  6.240 

Houston,  TX  77030 

Jane  Roehl  (713)  790-2201 

Kidney  Acquisition  Department  (beeper  C-377) 

Methodist  Hospital 

6565  Fannin 

MS  121K 

Houston,  TX  77036 

Ron  V.  Condon,  Jr.,  Transplant  Coordinator  (512)  732-9612 

South  Texas  Organ  Bank,  Inc. 
4335  Piedras  Drive  West 
San  Antonio,  TX  78228 


457 


Dean  W.  Cowan,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Austin  Diagnostic  Clinic 
Kidney  Transplant  Program 
802  W.  34th  Street 
Austin,  TX  78705 

Ms.  Janet  McCalman 

Intermountain  Transplant  Center 

50  North  Medical  Drive 

University  of  Utah  College  of  Medicine 

Salt  Lake  City,  UT  84132 

Bill  Anderson,  Transplant  Coordinator 
Virginia  Organ  Procurement  Agency 
533  Newtown  Road,  Suite  117 
Virginia  Beach,  VA  23462 

Ann  Martin,  R.N.,  Organ  Procurement  Specialist 
Medical  College  of  Virginia 
Transplant  Program 
MCV  Station,  Box  499 
Richmond,  VA  23298 

D.  Rittler  Strachan,  R.N., 
Virginia  Organ  Procurement  Agency 
Western  Virginia  Division 
2728  Colonial  Avenue,  Suite  106 
Roanoke,  VA  24015 

Christina  Bourgeois,  R.N. 
Organ  Procurement  Coordinator 
Virginia  Organ  Procurement  Agency 
Shenandoah  Valley  Division 
P.  0.  Box  3198 
Winchester,  VA  22601 

Karyn  Brunner,  R.N.,  Organ  Retrieval  Coordinator 
Northwest  Kidney  Center 
Organ  Recovery  Department 
700  Broadway 
Seattle,  WA  98122 

Robert  M.  Hoffman,  Transplant  Coordinator 
University  of  Wisconsin  Hospitals 
Surgery  Department  (Kidney) 
600  Highlands  Avenue 
Madison,  WI  53706 


(512)  459-1111,  Ext.  613 
(512)  458-1121  (hotline) 


(801)  582-3911 


(804)  627-5535 

(804)  499-4484  (hospital) 


(804)  786-0465  (office) 
(804)  786-5321  (hotline) 


(703)  345-4181 


(703)  662-0222 


(206)  292-2795  (office) 
(206)  292-7589 


(608)  263-1341 


10 


458 

APPENDIX  H 
UNIFORM  ANATOMICAL  GIFT  ACT 

82H  REAL  PROPERTY,  I'KOHATt  AND  TRUST  JOURNAL      [Vol.    15:806 


UNIFORM  ANATOMICAL  GIFT  ACT 

An  Act  authorizing  the  gift  of  all  or  part  of  a  human  body  after 
death  for  specified  purposes. 

1  Section  1.   [Definitions.] 

2  (a)   "Bank  or  storage  facility"  means  a  facility  licensed,  ac- 

3  credited,  or  approved  under  the  laws  of  any  state  for  storage  of 
-1     human  bodies  or  parts  thereof. 

5  (1))   "Decedent"  means  a  deceased  individual  and  includes  a 

6  stillborn  infant  or  fetus. 

7  (c)   "Donor"  means  an  individual  who  makes  a  gift  of  all  or 

8  part  of  his  body. 

9  (d)  "Hospital"  means  a  hospital  licensed,  accredited,  or  ap- 

10  proved  under  the  laws  of  any  state;  includes  a  hospital  operated 

11  by  the  United  States  government,  a  state,  or  a  subdivision  thereof, 

12  although  not  required  to  be  licensed  under  state  laws. 

13  (e)   "Part"  means  organs,  tissues,  eyes,  bones,  arteries,  blood, 
11     other  fluids  and  any  other  portions  of  a  human  body. 

15         (f)   "Person"  means  an  individual,  corporation,  government  or 

10  governmental  subdivision  or  agency,  business  trust,  estate,  trust, 

17  partnership  or  association,  or  any  other  legal  entity. 
IS        (g)  "Physician"  or  "surgeon"  means  a  physician  or  surgeon 

19  licensed  or  authorized  to  practice  under  the  laws  of  any  state. 

20  (h)  "State"  includes  any  state,  district,  commonwealth,  terri- 

21  tory,  insular  possession,  and  any  other  area  subject  to  the  legisla- 

22  tive  authority  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

Comment 

Subsection  (f)  is  tnken  verbatim  from  the  Uniform  Statutory  Conatructioo 
Act,  section  2G  (4).  In  any  state  that  haa  adopted  the  Uniform  Act  or  ita  equiva- 
lent, this  subsection  will  be  unnecessary. 

Subsection  (h)  is  taken  from  section  26  (9)  of  the  Uniform  Statutory  Construc- 
tion Act. 

1  Section  2.   [Persons  Who  May  Execute  an  Anatomical  Gift.] 

2  (a)   Any  individual  of  sound  mind  and  18  years  of  age  or  more 

3  may  give  all  or  any  part  of  his  body  for  any  purpose  specified  in 

4  section  3,  the  gift  to  take  effect  upon  death. 

5  (b)   Any  of  the  following  persons,  in  order  of  priority  stated, 

6  when  persons  in  prior  classes  are  not  available  at  the  time  of  death, 

7  and  in  the  absence  of  actual  potine  of  contrary  indirntinns  hv  the 

185 


459 


8  decedent  or  actual  notice  of  opposition. i>y.a  member  of  the  same 

9  or  a  prior  clasSj  may  give  all  or  any  part  of  the  decedent's  body 

10  for  any  purpose  specified  in  section  3: 

11  (1)  the  spouse, 

12  (2)  an  adult  son  or  daughter, 

13  (3)  either  parent, 

14  (4)  an  adult  brothenor  sister, 

15  (5)  a  guardian  of  the  person  of  the  decedent  at  the  time  of 

16  his  death, 

17  (6)  any  other  person  authorized  or  under  obligation  to  dis- 

18  pose  of  the  body. 

19  (c)  If  the  donee  has  actual  notice  of  contrary  indications  by 

20  the  decedent  or  that  a  gift  by  a  member  of  a  class  is  opposed  by  a 

21  member  of  the  6ame  or  a  prior  class,  the  donee  shall  not  accept  the 

22  gift.  The  persons  authorized  by  subsection  (b)  may  make  the  gift 

23  after  or  immediately  before  death. 

24  (d)  A  gift  of  all  or  part  of  a  body  authorizes  any  examination 

25  necessary  to  assure  medical  acceptability  of  the  gift  for  the  pur- 

26  poses  intended. 

27  (e)  The  rights  of  the  donee  created  by  the  gift  are  paramount 

28  to  the  rights  of  others  except  as  provided  by  Section  7  (d). 

Comment 

Existing  state  statutes  differ  in  their  respective  standards  establishing  the  donor's 
competence  to  execute  an  anatomical  gift. 

"Competence  to  execute  a  will"  is  used  as  the  standard  in  10  states.  "Legal 
age"  and  sound  mind  is  required  in  5  states.  "Twenty-one  years  and  sound  mind" 
it  the  stated  standard  in  the  statutes  of  10  states.  In  4  states  a  person  who  is 
18  years  of  age  or  older  may  make  the  gift,  and  in  6  states  "any  person"  may 
do  so.  One  state  requires  21  years  accompanied  by  a  certificate  of  a  physician 
that  the  donor  is  "of  sound  mind  and  not  under  the  influence  of  narcotic  drugs." 

To  minimize  confusion  there  is  merit  in  having  a  uniform  provision  throughout 
the  country.  Also  it  is  desirable  to  enlarge  the  class  of  possible  donors  as  much 
as  possible.  Subsection  (a)  of  Section  2,  providing  that  any  person  of  sound 
mind  and  18  years  or  more  of  age  may  execute  a  gift,  will  afford  both  nation- 
wide uniformity  and  a  desirable  enlargement  of  the  class  of  donors.  Persons  18 
years  of  age  or  more  are  of  sufficient  maturity  to  make  the  required  decisions 
md  the  Uniform  Act  takes  advantage  of  this  fact. 

Subsection  (b)  spells  out  the  right  of  survivors  to  make  the  gift.  Taking  into 
account  the  very  limited  time  available  following  death  for  the  successful  re- 
moval of  such  critical  tissues  as  the  kidney,  the  liver,  and  the  heart,  it  seems 
desirable  to  eliminate  all  possible  question  by  specifically  stating  the  rights  of 
and  the  priorities  among  the  survivors. 

Also,  Section  2  (b)  provides  for  the  effect  of  indicated  objections  by  the 
decedent,  and  differences  of  view  among  the  survivors.  Finally  it  authorizes  the 
survivors  to  execute  the  necessary  documents  even  prior  to  death.  In  view  of 
the  fact  that  persons  under  18  years  of  age  are  excluded  from  subsection  (a), 

186 


460 


830  KLAt.  PROPERTY.  PKOBAIt  Ar»K  •  «v^>, .  j 


it  ia  especially  desirnble  to  cover  with  care  the  status  of  survivors,  so  younger 
decedents  may  be  included. 

Subsection  (d)  ia  udded  at  the  suggestion  of  members  of  the  medical  profession 
who  regard  a  post  mortem  examination,  to  the  extent  necessary  to  ascertain 
freedom  from  disease  that  might  cause  injury  to  the  new  host  for  transplanted 
parts,  as  essential  to  good  medical  practice. 

Subsection  (e)  recognizes  and  gives  legal  effect  to  the  right  of  the  individual 
to  dispose  of  bis  own  body  without  subsequent  veto  by  others. 

1  Section  3.    [Persons  Who  May  Become  Donees;  Purposes  for 

2  Which  Anatomical  Gifts  May  be  Made.}    The  following  persons 

3  may  become  donees  of  gifts  of  bodies  or  parts  thereof  for  the  pur- 

4  poses  stated: 

5  (1)  any  hospital,  surgeon,  or  physician,  for  medical  or  dental 

6  education,  research,  advancement  of  medical  or  dental  science, 

7  therapy,  or  transplantation;  or 

S  (2)  any  accredited  medical  or  dental  school,  college  or  uni- 

9        versity   for  education,  research,   advancement  of  medical  or 

10  dental  science,  or  therapy;  or 

1 1  (3)   any  bank  or  storage  facility,  for  medical  or  dental  educa- 

12  tion,  research,  advancement  of  medical  or  dental  science,  ther- 

13  upy,  or  transplantation;  or 

14  (4)   any  specified  individual  for  therapy  or  transplantation 

15  needed  by  him. 

Comment 

Existing  state  statutes  reveal  great  diversity  of  provisions  concerning  possible 
donees  and  the  purposes  for  which  anatomical  gifts  may  be  made. 

As  to  donees,  the  lists  include  licensed  hospitals,  storage  banks,  teaching 
institutions,  universities,  colleges,  medical  schools,  stale  public  health  and  anatomy 
boards,  and  institutions  approved  by  the  state  department  of  health.  Some  of 
the  statutes  are  detailed  and  comprehensive.  Others  are  limited,  brief,  and 
general.  A  few  do  not  seek  in  any  way  to  name  or  limit  the  donees.  The  Uni- 
form Act  attempts  to  achieve  a  maximum  of  clarity  and  precision  by  carefully 
naming  the  permissible  donees. 

The  statutes  in  a  few  states  specify  that  no  donor  shall  ask  compensation  and 
no  donee  shall  receive  it.  Several  statutes  provide  that  6torage  banks  shall  be 
non-profit  organizations.  On  the  other  hand,  most  of  the  states  have  chosen 
not  to  deal  with  this  question.  The  Uniform  Act  follows  the  latter  course  ia 
litis  regard. 

As  to  purposes,  again  there  is  great  diversity  among  the  statutes.  The  list 
of  purposes  includes  teaching,  research,  advancement  of  medical  science,  therapy, 
transplantation,  rehabilitation,  and  scientific  uses.  Again  some  of  the  statutes  are 
detailed,  and  others  are  brief  and  general.  A  few  statutes  contain  no  limitation 
whatsoever— merely  naming  the  donees,  thus  assuring  that  gifts  will  not  be  made 
to  uudesirable  persons  or  organizations,  and  then  they  are  inclusive  in  naming 
the  purposes  in  broad  terms,  thus  assuring  flexibility.  The  Uniform  Act  follows 
this  course. 

187 


461 


1  Section  4.   [Manner  of  Executing  Anatomical  Gifts.] 

2  (a)  A  gift  of  all  or  part  of  the  body  under  Section  2  (a)  may  be 

3  made  by  will.  The  gift  becomes  effective  upon  the  death  of  the 

4  testator  without  waiting  for  probate.  If  the  will  is  not  probated, 

5  or  if  it  is  declared  invalid  for  testamentary  purposes,  the  gift,  to 

6  the  extent  that  it  has  been  acted  upon  in  good  faith,  is  nevertheless 

7  valid  and  effective. 

8  (b)  A  gift  of  all  or  part  of  the  body  under  Section  2  (a)  may 

9  also  be  made  by  document  other  than  a  will.   The  gift  becomes 

10  effective  upon  the  death  of  the  donor.  The  document,  which  may 

11  be  a  card  designed  to  be  carried  on  the  person,  must  be  signed  by 

12  the  donor(m  the  presence  of  2  witnesses  who  must  sign  the  docu- 

13  ment  in  his  presence).  If  the  donor  cannot  sign,  the  document  may 

14  be  signed  for  him  at  his  direction  and  in  his  presence  in  the  pres- 

15  ence  of  2  witnesses  who  must  sign  the  document  in  his  presence. 

16  Delivery  of  the  document  of  gift  during  the  donor's  lifetime  is  not 

17  necessary  to  make  the  gift  valid. 

18  (c)  The  gift  may  be  made  to  a  specified  donee  or  without 

19  specifying  a  donee.  If  the  latter,  the  gift  may  be  accepted  by  the 

20  attending  physician  as  donee  upon  or  following  death.  If  the  gift 

21  is  made  to  a  specified  donee  who  is  not  available  at  the  time  and 

22  place  of  death,  the  attending  physician  upon  or  following  death, 

23  in  the  absence  of  any  expressed  indication  that  the  donor  desired 

24  otherwise,  may  accept  the  gift  as  donee.    The  physician  who 

25  becomes  a  donee  under  this  subsection  shall  not  participate  in  the 

26  procedures  for  removing  or  transplanting  a  part. 

27  (d)  Notwithstanding  Section  7  (b),  the  donor  may  designate 

28  in  his  will,  card,  or  other  document  of  gift  the  surgeon  or  physician 

29  to  carry  out  the  appropriate  procedures.  In  the  absence  of  a  desig- 

30  nation  or  if  the  designee  is  not  available,  the  donee  or  other  person 

31  authorized  to  accept  the  gift  may  employ  or  authorize  any  sur- 

32  geon  or  physician  for  the  purpose. 

33  (e)  Any  gift  by  a  person  designated  in  Section  2   (b)   shall 

34  be  made  by  a  document  signed  by  him  or  made  by  his  telegraphic, 

35  recorded  telephonic,  or  other  recorded  message. 

Comment 

Most  existing  state  statutes  authorizing  anatomical  gifts  provide  for  doing  so 
either  by  will  or  by  other  document  in  writing.  The  number  of  witnesses  varies 
from  state  to  state,  but  the  majority  require  two  witnesses.  The  Uniform  Act 
requires  two  witnesses  to  validate  a  gift  during  the  donor's  lifetime,  but  witnesses 
are  relatively  unnecessary  in  the  case  of  a  gift  by  next  of  kin  since  they  are 
available  in  person.  Hence,  none  are  required  in  6uch  cases.  To  facilitate  avail- 
ability of  evidence  of  the  gift,  a  card  may  be  carried  on  the  person,  a  practice 
commonly  and  successfully  followed  in  connection  with  gifts  of  eyes.    This  is 

188 


462 


832  RKAL  PROPERTY,  PROBATE  AND  TRUST  JOURNAL     IVOI.   1D:8U0 

an  important  provision,  for  we  are  a  peripatetic  people  and  the  advantages  of 
a  card  carried  on  the  person  6tating  the  donor's  intention  to  donate  is  apparent. 

Also  important  are  the  provisions  of  subsection  (c)  that  permit  the  attending 
physician  upon  or  following  death  to  be  the  donee  when  no  donee  is  named  or 
when  the  named  donee  is  not  available.  The  donee  physician  cannot  participate 
personally  in  removing  or  transplanting  a  part,  but  he  can,  of  course,  make  a 
further  gift  to  another  person  for  any  authorized  purpose. 

Attention  should  also  be  called  to  subsection  (e)  authorizing  the  next  of  kin 
to  make  gifts  by  "telegraphic,  recorded  telephonic,  or  other  recorded  message." 
Frequently  the  next  of  kin  are  far  away,  and  this  provision,  not  found  in  any 
existing  statute,  has  the  advantage  of  expediting  the  procedures  where  time  for 
effective  action  is  short. 

As  the  Uniform  Act  becomes  widely  accepted  it  will  prove  helpful  if  the  forms 
by  which  gifts  are  made  are  similar  in  each  of  the  participating  states.  Such  forms 
should  be  as  simple  and  understandable  as  possible.  The  following  forms  are 
suggested  for  the  purpose: 

Anatomical  Gift  by  a  Living  Donor 

I  am  of  sound  mind  and  18  years  or  more  of  age. 

I  hereby  make  this  anatomical  gift  to  take  effect  upon  my  death.  The  marks 
in  (he  appropriate  squares  and  words  filled  into  the  blanks  below  indicate  my 

desires.  ' 

I  give:  G  >ny  body;  □  any  needed  organs  or  parts;  □  the  following  organs 
or  parts  ; 

To  the  following  person  (or  institution) :  □  the  physician  in  attendance  at 
my  death;  Q  the  hospital  in  which  I  die;  □  the  following  named  physician, 

hospital,  storage  bank  or  other  medical  institution , 

;  □  the  following  individual  for  treatment  


for  the  following  purposes:    □  any  purpose  authorized  by  law;  □  transplanta- 
tion; D  therapy;  □  research;  □  medical  education. 

Dated  City  and  State 

Signed  by  the  Donor  in  the 

presence    of    the    following 


who  sign  as  witnesses:  Signature  of  Donor 


Witness  Address  of  Donor 


AVituess 

Anatomical  Gift  by  Next  of  Kin 
or  Other  Authorized  Penon 

I  hereby  make  this  anatomical  gift  of  or  from  the  body  of_ 
who  died  on at  the 


in 


.  The 

marks  in   the  appropriate  squares  and  the  words  filled  into   the  blanks  below 
indicate  my  relationship  to  the  deceased  and  my  desires  respecting  the  gift. 
I  am  the  surviving:    n  spouse;  □  adult  son  or  daughter;  n  parent;  □  adult 

brother  or  sister;  Q  guardian;  Q ,  authorized  to  dispose 

of  the  body; 

189 


463 


HllllLi       IJUUj 


I  give  □  the  body  of  deceased;  Q  any  needed  organs  or  parts;  □  the  following 

organs  or  parU  : 

To  the  following  person  (or  institution) 


(insert  the  name  of  a  physician,  hospital,  research  or  educational  institution, 
atoruge  bank,  or  individual), 
for  the  following  purposes:     Q   any  purpose  authorized  by   law;    Q    trans- 
plantation; □  therapy;  Q  research;  Q  medical  education. 


Dated City  and  State 


Signature  of  Survivor 


Address  of  Survivor 

1  Section  5.    [Delivery  of  Document  of  Gift.]  If  the  gift  is  made 

2  by  the  donor  to  a  specified  donee,  the  will,  card,  or  other  document, 

3  or  an  executed  copy  thereof,  may  be  delivered  to  the  donee  to 

4  expedite  the  appropriate  procedures  immediately  after  death.  De- 

5  livery  is  not  necessary  to  the  validity  of  the  gift.  The  will,  card, 

6  or  other  document,  or  an  executed  copy  thereof,  may  be  deposited 

7  in  any  hospital,  bank  or  storage  facility  or  registry  office  that 

8  accepts  it  for  safekeeping  or  for  facilitation  of  procedures  after 

9  death.  On  request  of  any  interested  party  upon  or  after  the  donor's 

10  death,  the  person  in  possession  shall  produce  the  document  for 

11  examination. 

Comment 

Some  of  the  statutes  make  rather  formal  mandatory  provisions  for  filing  of 
documents  of  gift.  Thus  in  two  states  the  gift  must  be  "filed  for  record  in  the 
office  of  the  judge  of  probate."  In  another  the  document  must  be  filed  either 
before  death  or  within  60  hours  after  death  with  the  State  Department  of  Health. 
In  another  the  instrument  must  be  filed  for  record  "in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of 
the  district  court  of  the  parish  wherein  the  person  making  the  gift  resides."  In 
still  another  the  instrument  must  be  filed  in  the  probate  court.  In  two  states  it 
is  provided  that  the  instrument  shall  be  delivered  by  the  donor  to  the  donee. 
On  the  other  hand,  in  the  great  majority  of  the  states,  no  provision  is  made  for 
filing,  recording,  or  delivery  to  the  donee.  The  gift  is  by  implication  effective 
without  such  formality.  Section  5  of  the  Uniform  Act  follows  the  majority 
permissive  practice,  but  includes  permissive  filing  provisions  to  expedite  post- 
mortem procedures. 

1  Section  6.  [Amendment  or  Revocation  of  the  Gift.] 

2  (a)  If  the  will,  card,  or  other  document  or  executed  copy 

3  thereof,  has  been  delivered  to  a  specified  donee,  the  donor  may 

4  amend  or  revoke  the  gift  by: 

5  (1)  the  execution  and  delivery  to  the  donee  of  a  signed 

6  statement,  or 

190 


464 


'.  7  (2)  an  oral  statement  made  in  the  presence  of  2  persona 

8  and  communicated  to  the  donee,  or 

9  (3)  a  statement  during  a  terminal  illness  or  injury  addressed 

10  to  an  attending  physician  and  communicated  to  the  donee,  or 

11  (4)  a  signed  card  or  document  found  on  his  person  or  in 

12  his  effects. 

13  (b)  Any  document  of  gift  which  has  not  been  delivered  to  the 

14  donee  may  be  revoked  by  the  donor  in  the  manner  set  out  in 

15  subsection  (a),  or  by  destruction,  cancellation,  or  mutilation  of 

16  the  document  and  all  executed  copies  thereof. 

17  (c)  Any  gift  made  by  a  will  may  also  be  amended  or  revoked 
IS  in  the  manner  provided  for  amendment  or  revocation  of  wills,  or 
19  as  provided  in  subsection  (a). 

Comment 

In  about  one  half  of  the  states  no  provision  is  made  for  revocation.  However, 
in  the  interest  of  currying  out  the  ultimate  desires  of  the  donor,  there  is  good 
reason  for  facilitating  revocation.  Accordingly,  about  half  of  the  states  make 
allirmative  provisions  concerning  the  matter.  Usually  it  is  provided  that  revo- 
cation may  be  accomplished  by  executing  a  "like  instrument"  filed  in  the  manner 
provided  for  the  instrument  of  gift  and  delivered  to  the  donee.  In  a  few  states 
revocation  is  accomplished  by  demanding  return  of  the  document  of  gift.  There 
is  merit  in  making  revocation  both  simple  and  easy  to  accomplish.  Prospective 
donors  are  more  likely  to  look  with  favor  on  making  anatomical  gifts  if  they 
realize  that  revocation  is  readily  possible.  The  Uniform  Act  makes  careful  and 
complete  provision  for  revocation  under  various  contingencies.  However,  if  a 
donor  has  deposited  an  executed  copy  of  an  undelivered  document  of  gift  as 
authorized  by  Section  5,  and  if  the  donor  desires  to  revoke  the  gift,  he  must 
see  to  it  that  the  executed  copy  which  has  been  deposited  is  destroyed. 

1  Section  7.  [Rights  and  Duties  at  Death.] 

2  (a)  The  donee  may  accept  or  reject  the  gift.  If  the  donee  ac- 

3  cepts  a  gift  of  the  entire  body,  he  may,  subject  to  the  terms  of 

4  the  gift,  authorize  embalming  and  the  use  of  the  body  in  funeral 

5  services.  If  the  gift  is  of  a  part  of  the  body,  the  donee,  upon  the 

6  death  of  the  donor  and  prior  to  embalming,  6hall  cause  the  part 

7  to  be  removed  without  unnecessary  mutilation.  After  removal 
S  of  the  part,  custody  of  the  remainder  of  the  body  vests  in  the 
9  surviving  spouse,  next  of  kin,  or  other  persons  under  obligation 

10  to  dispose  of  the  body. 

11  (b)  The  time  of  death  shall  be  determined  by  a  physician  who 

12  tends  the  donor  at  his  death,  or,  if  none,  the  physician  who  certi- 

13  fies  the  death.  The  physician  shall  not  participate  in  the  proce- 

14  dures  for  removing  or  transplanting  a  part. 

15  (c)  A  person  who  acts  in  good  faith  in  accord  with  the  terms 

16  of  this  Act  or  with  the  anatomical  gift  laws  of  another  state 

191 


465 


17  [or  a  foreign  country]  is  not  liable  for  damages  in  any  civil  action 

18  or  subject  to  prosecution  in  any  criminal  proceeding  for  his  act. 

19  (d)  The  provisions  of  this  Act  are  subject  to  the  laws  of  this 

20  state  prescribing  powers  and  duties  with  respect  to  autopsies. 

Comment 

SectioD  7  contains  several  important  provisions.  The  donee  may  of  course, 
reject  the  gift  if  he  deems  it  best  to  do  so.  If  he  accepts  the  gift,  all  possible 
provision  is  made  for  taking  account  of  the  interests  of  the  survivors  in  dignified 
memorial  ceremonies.  Also  if  the  donee  accepts  the  gift,  absolute  ownership  vesta 
in  him.  He  may,  if  he  so  desires,  transfer  his  ownership  to  another  person, 
whether  the  gift  be  of  the  whole  body  or  merely  a  part.  He  may  "cause  the 
part  to  be  removed"  either  by  himself  or  by  another  person.  The  only  restric- 
tions are  that  the  part  must  be  removed  without  mutilation  and  the  remainder 
of  the  body  vests  in  the  next  of  kin. 

Subsection  (b)  leaves  the  determination  of  the  time  of  death  to  the  attending 
or  certifying  physician.  No  attempt  is  made  to  define  the  uncertain  point  in 
time  when  life  terminates.  This  point  is  not  subject  to  clear  cut  definition  and 
medical  authorities  are  currently  working  toward  a  consensus  on  the  matter. 
Modern  methods  of  cardiac  pacing,  artificial  respiration,  artificial  blood  circula- 
tion and  cardiac  stimulation  can  continue  certain  bodily  systems  and  metabolism 
far  beyond  spontaneous  limits.  The  real  question  is  when  have  irreversible 
changes  taken  place  that  preclude  return  to  normal  brain  activity  and  self 
sustaining  bodily  functions.  No  reasonable  statutory  definition  is  possible.  The 
answer  depends  upon  many  variables,  differing  from  case  to  case.  Reliance  must 
be  placed  upon  the  judgment  of  the  physician  in  attendance.  The  Uniform  Act 
so  provides.  ^ 

However,  because  time  is  short  following  death  for  a  transplant  to  be  successful, 
the  transplant  team  needs  to  remove  the  critical  organ  as  soon  as  possible.  Hence 
there  is  a  possible  conflict  of  interest  between  the  attending  physician  and  the 
transplant  team,  and  accordingly  subsection  (b)  excludes  the  attending  physician 
from  any  part  in  the  transplant  procedures.  Such  a  provision  isolates  the  conflict 
of  interest  and  is  eminently  desirable.  However,  the  language  of  the  provision 
does  not  prevent  the  donor's  attending  physician  from  communicating  with  the 
transplant  team  or  other  relevant  donees.  This  communication  is  essential  to 
permit  the  transfer  of  important  knowledge  concerning  the  donor,  for  example, 
the  nature  of  the  disease  processes  affecting  the  donor  or  the  results  of  studies 
carried  out  for  tissue  matching  and  other  immunological  data. 

Subsection  (d)  is  necessary  to  preclude  the  frustration  of  the  important  medical 
examiners'  duties  in  cases  of  death  by  suspected  crime  or  violence.  However, 
since  such  cases  often  can  provide  transplants  of  value  to  living  persons,  it 
may  prove  desirable  in  many  if  not  most  states  to  reexamine  and  amend,  the 
medical  examiner  statutes  to  authorize  and  direct  medical  examiners  to  expedite 
their  autopsy  procedures  in  cases  in  which  the  public  interest  will  not  suffer. 

The  entire  section  7  merits  genuinely  liberal  interpretation  to  effectuate  the 
purpose  and  intent  of  the  Uniform  Act,  that  is,  to  encourage  and  facilitate  the 
important  and  ever  increasing  need  for  human  tissue  and  organs  for  medical 
research,  education  and  therapy,  including  transplantation. 

1        Section  8.  [Uniformity  of  Interpretation.]    This  Act  shall  be 

192 


466 


83(>  KfcAL  HKOKtHTV,  PKOBMt  ainu   i«x^.  j. 


2  to  construed  as  to  effectuate  its  general  purpose  to  make  uniform 

3  the  law  of  those  states  which  enact  it. 

1  Suction  9.  [Short  Title.]  This  Act  may  be  cited  as  the  Uniform 

2  Anatomical  Gift  Act. 

1  Section  10.   [Repeal.]    The  following  acts  and  parts  of  acts 

2  are  repealed: 

3  (1) 

4  (2) 

5  (3) 

1  Section  11.  [Time  of  Taking  Effect.]    This  Act  shall  take 

2  effect  .... 


Note: 

By  action  of  the  commissioners  at  their  Annual  Conference  in 
August,  1980  the  following  amendments  were  made: 

1.  Brackets  [         ]  were  added  to  Section  4  (b)  in  lines  12  and  13  as 
indicated. 

2.  Existing  lines  13  thru  16  of  Comments  on  page  189  were  de- 
leted. 

3.  The  following  paragraphs  were  added  to  Comments  on  Page  189 
after  line  12: 

Secretaries  of  State  and  all  state  officials  responsible  for  drivers 
licenses  should  be  encouraged  to  print  on  the  back  of  drivers  license 
language  permitting  the  individual  to  make  a  gift  of  all  or  specific 
parts  of  his  or  her  body  on  death  pursuant  to  the  law  of  that  state. 

(Sample  forms  for  use  on  drivers  license  currently  in  use  in 
Wisconsin  and  Michigan  were  added  to  the  Comments.) 

More  comprehensive  forms  for  the  anatomical  gift  by  a  living 
donor  or  by  the  next  of  kin  or  other  authorized  person  are  as 
follows: 


467 


PROPOSED  UNIFORM  ACTS  FOR  A 

STATUTORY  WILL,  STATUTORY  TRUST  AND 

STATUTORY  SHORT  FORM  CLAUSES* 

Introduction 

In  many  parts  of  the  country  increasing  consideration  is  being  given  to 
the  concept  that  legislation  can  aid  the  legal  profession  and  the  public  by 
providing  the  means  to  meet  the  estate  planning  needs  of  many  persons  with 
small  to  medium  sized  estates  by  simple,  short,  economical  and  competent 
instruments.  There  is  widespread  recognition  that  the  estate  planning  pro- 
cess has  become  too  complicated  and  too  costly  for  many  persons.  There  is 
also  too  much  risk  of  error  for  many  lawyers  who,  although  called  upon  to 
provide  the  services,  are  often  not  experts  in  the  drafting  of  wills  and  trusts. 
And  the  lawyer's  task  is  becoming  more  and  more  risky  under  the  increasing 
hazards  imposed  by  tax  legislation  and  malpractice  litigation. 

This  committee  is  convinced  that  appropriate  legislation  can  make  a 
constructive  contribution  to  a  solution.  Our  committee  has  attempted  to 
review  relevant  statutes  that  have  been  enacted  and  proposals  made  in  states 
where  consideration  has  reached  that  stage.  We  have  solicited  and  had  the 
benefit  of  comments  and  drafts  from  a  number  of  individuals. 

With  this  report  we  submit  drafts  of  three  proposed  uniform  acts:  (1) 
Uniform  Statutory  Will  Act,1  (2)  Uniform  Statutory  Custodianship  Trusts 
Act*  and  (3)  Uniform  Short  Form  Clauses  for  Wills  and  Trusts  Act.'  The  acts 
have  been  drafted  for  consideration  either  as  a  package  or  as  separate  acts.  I  f 
considered  as  separate  acts,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  first  two  acts 
draw  on  provisions  provided  in  the  third.  With  a  view  to  adoption  as  uniform 
acts  the  attempt  has  been  to  make  them  compatible  with  the  language  and 
format  of  the  Uniform  Probate  Code,  treating  the  Uniform  Probate  Code, 
although  not  enacted  generally,  as  providing  hopefully  a  kind  of  common 
language. 

All  of  the  acts  employ  the  legal  advice  of  a  statutory  form  of  incorpora- 
tion by  reference.  They  enable  a  settlor  or  testator.to  adopt  statutory  provi- 
sions by  a  simple  form  of  incorporation  by  reference. 

1.  Uniform  Statutory  Will  Act 

This  is  a  proposal  for  what  many  have  come  to  refer  to  as  a  "statutory 
will".  However,  the  proposed  act  would  not  adopt  a  will  form.  There  is 
widespread  apprehension  that  the  adoption  of  a  statutory  will  form,  which 
would  lend  itself  to  use  without  legal  advice  by  purchase  from  a  stationer,  is 
likely  to  encourage  dangerous  misuse.  This  risk  cannot  be  completely  ex- 
cluded under  the  proposed  statute,  nor  even  under  present  law  without  any 


♦Report  of  Committee  on  Fiduciary  Services  for  Small  Estates  and  Conservatorships, 
Probate  and  Trust  Division. 
'Sit  Appendix  A  infra. 
'•S'«  Appendix  B  infra. 
*See  Appendix  C  infra. 

837 


468 

APPENDIX  I 
SURVEY  OF  ORGAN  DONATION  PROCEDURES 

STATE: 

I.D.#: 


la.     Could  you  provide  us  with  a  copy  of  your  state's 

Anatomical  Gift  Act?  YES      NO 

lb.     IF  NO,  could  you  provide  us  with  the  citation  to 

the  statute?  YES      NO 

lc.     IF  NO,  who  would  you  suggest  contacting  for  the 

statute  citation?       


2a.     Does  your  state  have  a  legal  definition  of  death? 

2b.     IF  YES,  does  your  state  statute  include  brain 
death  in  its  definition? 

2c.     IF  YES,  could  you  provide  us  with  the  citation 
or  a  copy  of  the  statute? 

3.  Is  brain  death  generally  used  as  the  standard 
for  death? 

4.  Are  specific  criteria  used  to  determine  brain 
death?  (for  example,  Harvard  criteria) 

5.  Who  generally  makes  the  determination  of  death? 


YES 

NO 

YES 

NO 

YES 

NO 

YES 

NO 

YES 

NO 

6.  Are  there  any  other  persons  legally  capable  of 

determining  death?  YES      NO 

PHYSICIAN 

OTHER  HOSPITAL  PERSONNEL 

CORONER 

MEDICAL  EXAMINER 

UNDERTAKER 

POLICE,  SHERIFF 

7.  Does  the  state  have  a  provision  on  the  driver's 

license  for  organ  donation?  YES      NO 

8.  Are  organ  donor  cards  distributed  independently 

of  the  driver's  license?  YES      NO 


2/25/83 


469 

IF  YES,  how  are  the  cards  distributed? 
HOSPITALS 
MEDIA 

NATIONAL  KIDNEY  FOUNDATION 
LIONS  EYE  BANK 
PUBLIC  EDUCATION,  SEMINARS 


Does  your  program  provide  education  concerning 
the  awareness  of  organ  donation  and  its 
procedures  to 

THE  GENERAL  PUBLIC?  YES      NO 

HOSPITAL  PERSONNEL?  YES      NO 

LAW  ENFORCEMENT  PERSONNEL?  YES      NO 

DESCRIBE 


How  is  it  determined  if  a  potential  organ  donor 
is  carrying  a  card? 


For  example,  what  action  would  police  take  at  the  scene 
of  an  accident  to  identify  a  potential  donor? 


2/25/83 


470 


lie.     What  action  would  medical  personnel  take  to  identify 

a  potential  donor,  either  an  accident  victim  or  a  brain 
dead  patient? 


12a.     If  a  card  is  not  found,  would  next-of-kin  be  consulted 

concerning  organ  donation?  YES      N0 

12b.     IF  YES,  who  generally  would  approach  the  family? 


13a.     If  a  card  is  found,  is  formal  consent  from 
next-of-kin  also  required? 

13b.     If  a  signed  donor  card  is  legally  sufficient  for 
removal  of  organs,  why  is  consent  required? 


YES      NO 


14.     Is  there  any  way  of  finding  out  how  many  people 

carry  organ  donor  cards?  YES      N0 

DESCRIBE:       . 


NAME: 


2/25/83 


471 


Special  Communications 


Health  Care  Technology  and  the  Inevitability 
of  Resource  Allocation  and  Rationing  Decisions 


Part  I 

Roger  W   Evans.  PhD 


•  Increasingly,  it  is  recognized  that  resources  available  to  meet  health 
care  needs  are  limited.  Recently,  this  has  been  evidenced  by  reductions  in 
federally  funded  health  care  programs  and  the  leveling  off  of  research  funds 
made  available  to  the  National  Institutes  of  Health.  The  problem  of  severely 
constrained  resources  is  likely  to  become  more  acute,  given  new  medical 
technology  and  the  high  cost  of  medical  care.  It  is  now  apparent  that  both 
resource  allocation  and  resource-rationing  decisions  will  become  inevitable, 
since  not  all  persons  with  catastrophic  or  complicated  medical  conditions 
will  be  able  to  benefit  from  medical  technology.  While  the  careful  assess- 
ment of  health  care  technology  can  conceivably  increase  the  efficiency  of 
the  health  care  delivery  system,  the  methods  by  which  allocation  and 
rationing  decisions  are  made  must  be  improved.  In  doing  so,  it  will  ultimately 
be  essential  for  this  society  to  come  to  grips  with  life  and  death  issues  in  a 
manner  to  which  it  is  not  accustomed. 

[JAMA  1983;249:2047-2053) 


DISCUSSIONS  regarding  the  high 
cost  of  medical  care  in  increasing 
numbers  now  include  commentaries 
on  the  possibility  that  the  resources 
available  for  medical  care  must  be 
allocated  across  medical  care  pro- 
grams. While  in  the  past,  resources 
available  for  the  medical  needs  of  the 

See  also  pp  1973  and  2073. 

nation  have  at  least  been  perceived  as 
unlimited,  the  appearance  of  numer- 
ous large  and  small  medical  technolo- 
gies and  their  indiscriminate  use 
among  some  physicians  has  thrust 
resource  allocation  decisions  into  the 


From  the  Health  and  Population  Study  Center. 
Battelle  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers.  Seattle 

Reprint  requests  to  Battelle  Human  Artairs 
Research  Centers.  4000  NE  41sl  St.  PO  Box 
C  5395.  Seattle.  WA  98105  (Or  Evans) 

JAMA.   April    15.    1983— Vol   249.    No     15 


forefront.'  It  is  questionable  whether 
it  will  be  possible,  in  the  future,  to 
redistribute  to  medical  programs  re- 
sources available  for  other  purposes. 
For  examnle,  resources  earmarked  for 
defense  could  be  reallocated  to  meet 
health  care  needs.  Meanwhile,  it  is 
now  obvious  that  the  health  care  of 
the  nation  is  being  jeopardized  in  at 
least  two  ways,  both  of  which  have 
implications  for  resource  allocation. 
First,  resources  available  to  health 
care  programs  for  the  needy  and 
disadvantaged  have  been  threatened 
by  budget  cuts  or  have  already  been 
reduced  substantially.  Second,  funds 
available  for  health-related  research 
are  being  subjected  to  budgetary 
reductions. 

These  cuts  also  may  affect  both 
public  and  private  insurance  pro- 
grams These  actions  have  heralded  a 
renewed  concern  over  which  groups  of 


beneficiaries  are  likely  to  be  adverse- 
ly affected.2  For  example,  it  is  possi- 
ble that  resource  limitations  and  ad 
hoc  rationing  svstems  could  threaten 
the  benefits  currently  derived 
through  Medicare  for  patients  with 
end-staqe  renal  disease  (ESRDl  and 
various  categories  of  Medicaid  benefi- 
ciaries. Accomoanying  these  develop- 
ments have  been  decisions  by  private 
insurers  to  revise  coverage  policies. 
Recently,  some  major  insurers  have 
begun  to  consider  the  possibility  of 
limiting  coverage  to  only  those  situa- 
tions in  which  a  physician  providing 
treatment  has  performed  a  given  pro- 
cedure, such  as  coronary  artery 
bypass  surgery,  a  specified  number  of 
times.  Policy  initiatives  such  as  this 
certainly  raise  questions  about  how 
persons  with  catastrophic  illnesses 
will  be  treated  in  the  future.  Will 
medical  care  be  regionalized  or  will 
the  current,  relatively  fragmented 
delivery  system  remain  in  place?" 

In  past  months  there  has  also  been 
a  substantial  reduction  in  funds  made 
available  for  health-related  research. 
Iglehart,'  in  a  review  of  the  status  of 
the  National  Institutes  of  Health 
(NIH),  concluded  that  "the  NIH 
seems  destined  to  face  bleaker  real 
budgets  in  fiscal  1983  and  beyond." 
Thus,  biomedical  research  is  being 
given  a  lower  priority,  and,  conse- 
quently, it  is  reasonable  to  expect 
that  in  the  long  run,  the  health  of  the 
population  will  be  adversely  affected. 
For  example,  it  is  becoming  increas- 
ingly  difficult  to  earmark   sufficient 

Health  Care  Technology  — Evans      2047 


Reprinted  from  the  Journal  ot  the  American  Medical  Association 

April  15.  1983.  Volume  249 

Copyright  1983,  American  Medical  Association 


472 


resources  for  clinical  trials,  one  of  the 
major  methods  by  which  the  efficacy 
and  safety  of  new  technological  inno- 
vations are  assessed. *~u 

A  picture  is  now  beginning  to 
emerge  in  which,  in  the  future, 
resource  constraints  are  likely  to 
make  allocation  decisions  inevitable." 
Consequently,  the  tasks  of  both  the 
clinician  and  policymaker  are  likely 
to  become  more  difficult.  For  exam- 
ple, in  the  absence  of  formal  resource 
allocation  rules  and  the  failure  to  test 
new  health  technology  adequately 
and  to  assess  its  broader  social  impli- 
cations completely,  clinicians  to  an 
increasing  degree  find  themselves 
being  forced  to  confront  problems 
that  traditionally  have  been  reserved 
for  biomedical  ethicists."""  Unfortu- 
nately, clinicians  are  often  ill  pre- 
pared to  deal  with  complex  bioethical 
issues.  Few  clinicians  have  previously 
been  asked  to  participate  proactively 
in  the  allocation,  let  alone  the  ration- 
ing, of  health  care  resources.  Many 
would  argue  that,  in  principle,  this 
activity  represents  a  conflict  of  inter- 
est and  is  contrary  to  the  Hippocratic 
oath. 

Policymakers,  perhaps  surprising- 
ly, seem  to  be  equally  inept  at  resolv- 
ing ethical  dilemmas.  As  described  by 
myself  and  co-workers,1"  this  was  par- 
ticularly true  of  the  End-Stage  Renal 
Disease  Program,  in  which  it  was 
decided  that  in  a  country  where 
resources  appeared  almost  limitless, 
the  ethical  and  moral  dilemma  of 
selecting  patients  for  treatment, 
based  on  a  perceived  need  to  limit 
treatment,  was  resolved  rather  easily 
by  making  additional  resources  avail- 
able to  treat  people  with  ESRD.  In 
describing  the  process  by  which  Medi- 
care benefits  were  extended  to  ESRD 
patients,  my  co-workers  and  I  con- 
cluded the  following 

The  federal  government  appears  to  have 
been  more  concerned  with  ridding  itself  of 
the  moral  dilemma  of  indirectly  deciding 
who  could  live  and  who  would  die  in  a 
country  of  almost  unlimited  resources.  The 
easiest  way  to  eradicate  this  problem  was 
to  treat  everyone  equally  by  making 
everyone  eligible  for  the  same  benefits. 

Today,  it  is  now  apparent  that  this 
decision  has  only  staved  off  the  inevi- 
table—deciding which  patients 
should  be  treated  under  public  and 
private  insurance  programs.  The 
prospect  that  such  decisions  may 
become  inevitable  raises  a  number  of 
important    medical,    social,    ethical, 


Table 

1. — Life  Expectancy  at  Birth  According  to  Race  and  Sex,  United  States 
Selected  Years  From  1900  Through  1978' 

Tata 

,1' 

Whits,  yr 

All  Other,  yrt 

Both  Sexes 

H 

F 

Both  Sexes 

M 

F 

Both  Sexes 

M 

F 

1900* 

1950 

1960 

1970S 

1975§ 

1976S 

1977S 

47  3 

46.3 

48  3 

47  6 

466 

487 

330 

325 

335 

88.2 

65.6 

71.1 

69.1 

86  5 

72.2 

808 

59. 1 

62.9 
66.3 

69  7 

666 

73  1 

706 

67  4 

74.1 

83.6 

61.1 

70.8 

67  1 

74.7 

71.7 

680 

75.6 

65  3 

61.3 

69.4 
723 

725 

68  7 

765 

73  2 

69.4 

77  2 

67.9 

63.6 

72.8 

69.0 

76.7 

73.5 

69.7 

77.3 

683 

64  1 

72.S 

73.2 

69.3 

77  1 
77  2 

738 

700 

777 

688 

646 

73.1 

1978$ 

733 

69  5 

74.0 

702 

778 

692 

65.0 

736 

•Dsta  from  Department  ot  Health  and  Human  Services  *° 

tFor  1900  through  1902.  data  for  the  "all  other""  category  were  lor  blacks  only 
♦  Death  registration  area  only   The  death  registration  area  increased  from  ten  states,  and  the  t 
Columbia  in  1900  to  the  coterminous  United  Ststes  in  1933. 
§Excludes  deaths  of  nonresidents  in  the  United  Ststes. 


legal,  and  economic  questions.  To  the 
surprise  and  chagrin  of  many,  such 
decisions  are  not  completely  foreign 
to  the  medical  profession."""  Prob- 
lems of  medical  triage  and  the  treat- 
ment of  patients  in  intensive  care 
units  (including  neonatal  intensive 
care)  and  other  "high-cost"  users 
of  medical  care  raise  similar  ques- 
tions.""" 

LIFE  EXPECTANCY, 

CHRONICITY,  DISABILITY, 

MEDICAL  TECHNOLOGY, 

AND  MEDICAL  CARE  COSTS 

The  reason  that  bioethical  issues 
have  emerged  among  the  more  pre- 
dominant issues  in  medicine  today 
becomes  clear  when  one  considers  the 
increased  prevalence  of  chronic  dis- 
ease, the  changing  age  distribution  of 
the  population,  notable  increases  in 
life  expectancy,  the  increased  preva- 
lence of  disability,  the  introduction 
and  widespread  availability  of  new 
medical  technology,  and  the  high  cost 
of  medical  care.  The  interrelation- 
ships among  these  are  obvious.  For 
example,  the  longer  people  live,  the 
greater  the  likelihood  that  they  will 
exhibit  chronic  disease,  have  subse- 
quent disability,  make  use  of  new  and 
expensive  medical  technology,  and, 
ultimately,  fall  into  the  category  of 
high-cost  users  of  medical  care.14"18 

Life  Expectancy 

The  percentage  of  persons  older 
than  65  years  has  steadily  risen  in  all 
industrialized  countries  during  the 
past  century."  While  the  proportion 
of  elderly  persons  in  the  United 
States  has  doubled  since  1900,  their 
numbers  have  increased  sevenfold. 
Today,  the  life  expectancy  of  males, 
regardless  of  race,  is  approximately 


2048       JAMA.    April    15,    1983— Vol   249.    No.    15 


70  years  and  for  females  is  77  years." 
The  average  life  expectancy  for  both 
groups  is  about  71  years.  Overall, 
males  are  expected  to  outlive  their 
earlier  (1900)  counterparts  by  22 
years,  and  females,  their  counterparts 
by  29  years  (Table  1).  While  the 
longevity  of  nonwhites  lags  behind 
whites,  the  gains  achieved  by  non- 
whites  have  been  even  more  dramatic 
as  minority  life  expectancy  in  this 
country  has  doubled. 

The  composition  of  the  population 
is  also  changing.  In  1950,  12.3  million 
persons  in  the  United  States,  or  8.1% 
of  the  total  population,  were  older 
than  65  years.  By  1960,  this  group  had 
grown  to  16.6  million  persons,  or 
9.2%.  The  number  reached  23.5  mil- 
lion in  1977,  an  increase  of  91.1% 
from  1950,  and  this  figure  repre- 
sented 10.9%  of  the  total  population. 
It  is  now  projected  that  the  number  of 
persons  older  than  65  years  will  be 
31.8  million  by  the  year  2000-12.2% 
of  the  total  population  and  a  157% 
increase  in  50  years."  As  the  popula- 
tion ages,  chronic  disease  and  disabil- 
ity are  becoming  increasingly  visible 
problems.  Chronic  rather  than  acute 
diseases  are  now  the  most  prevalent 
causes  of  death  in  industrial  socie- 
ties.""" 

Chronic  Disease  and  Disability 

Since  the  early  1900s,  there  has 
been  a  substantial  decline  in  those 
infectious  diseases  that  have  proved 
to  be  so  intractable  in  past  years." 
Heart  attack,  stroke,  cancer,  and  leu- 
kemia are  but  a  few  of  those  retro- 
gressive chronic  diseases,  often  of 
slow  insidious  onset,  that  have  re- 
placed infections,  viruses,  and  tuber- 
cular fatalities  in  the  United  States. 

Given      current      available      data 

Hearth  Care  Technology— Evans 


473 


Table  2  — Distribution  ot  Persons  With  Limitation  of  Activity  Because  of  Chronic  Conditions, 
Age  and  Degree  of  Limitation.  United  States.  1978' 

According  to 

Age  Of 
Both  Sexes, 

y 

No 

of  Persons,  In  Thousands 

% 

Total 
Population 

With  Activity 
Limitation  (In 
Major  Activity) 

With  no 
Activity 
Limitation 

Total 
Population 

With 

Activity 

Limitation 

Limitation 
In  Major 

Activity 

With  no 
Activity 
Limitation 

All  ages 
<17 

213.628 

30,306(22.598) 

183.523 

1000 

142 

10  6 

656 

59.012 

2.309(1.178) 

56.703 

1000 

39 

20 

96  1 

17-44 

68.627 

7.501(4.821) 

81.126 

1000 

85 

52 

91  5 

45-64 

43.403 

10.244(8.083) 

39.159 

100.0 

23.6 

186 

76.4 

265 

22.788 

10,252(8.736) 

12.535 

100  0 

45  0 

38  3 

550 

'Data  from  Givens 

.. 

sources,  it  is  difficult  to  estimate  the 
true  prevalence  of  chronic  disease. 
Few  population-based  epidemiologic 
studies  have  been  undertaken  to  esti- 
mate explicitly  the  prevalence  of  all 
chronic  diseases."  The  Framingham 
Heart  Study  represents  but  one  exem- 
plary population-based  epidemiologic 
study  of  cardiovascular  disease.  Re- 
sults of  this  study  have  shown  the 
now  apparent  decline  in  the  preva- 
lence of  cardiovascular  disease."" 

Other  statistics  on  chronic  disease 
that  have  been  published  by  the 
National  Center  for  Health  Statistics 
are  based  on  self-reported  illness  and 
disability  in  the  Health  Interview 
Study.  These  reports  indicate  that  in 
the  early  years  of  life,  only  about  six 
of  1,000  persons  endure  chronic  condi- 
tions. During  young  adulthood  (age  25 
or  so),  the  rate  increases  to  35,  and  by 
the  fourth  decade  that  figure  has 
almost  tripled  to  100  persons  of  every 
1,000.  By  age  65,  this  number  has 
again  doubled  and  then  doubled  yet 
another  time  after  age  75,  until 
almost  90%  of  all  persons  older  than 
90  years  live  with  a  chronic  illness." 
Again  ignoring  the  age  factor,  it  has 
at  times  been  estimated  that  approxi- 
mately 50%  of  the  civilian  population, 
excluding  residents  in  institutions, 
have  one  chronic  condition  or  more." 
As  for  the  number  of  chronic  condi- 
tions per  person,  one  study  has  shown 
this  to  be  2.2." 

It  is  currently  estimated  that  80% 
of  health  care  resources  in  the  United 
States,  including  facilities,  services, 
and  biomedical  research,  are  now 
devoted  to  chronic  disease."  During 
1978,  an  estimated  10.3  million  per- 
sons, or  45%,  of  the  civilian  popula- 
tion aged  65  years  and  older  not 
residing  in  institutions  were  reported 
in  health  interviews  to  have  some 
degree  of  activity  limitation  caused 
by  chronic  disease  or  impairment 
(Table  2)."  Of  these  10.3  million  per- 


sons, fully  85.2%  indicated  that  they 
were  limited  in  or  unable  to  carry  on 
major  activities,  affecting  their  abili- 
ty to  work  or  manage  a  household.*" 
The  remainder  were  limited  but  not 
in  major  activity. 

Ignoring  the  age  factor,  30  million 
Americans  (14%  of  the  total  popula- 
tion) were  reported  to  have  dysfunc- 
tion caused  by  chronic  diseases,  and, 
of  these,  23  million,  or  74.6%,  were 
limited  in  or  unable  to  carry  on  major 
life  activities,  affecting  their  ability 
to  work,  manage  a  household,  or 
attend  school." 

Medical  Technology 

Over  the  years,  medical  technology 
has  been  most  successful  in  dealing 
with  infectious  diseases.  Thomas,"10 
in  his  analysis  of  technology,  notes 
that  much  of  the  technology  germane 
to  the  treatment  of  infectious  dis- 
eases "comes  from  a  genuine  under- 
standing of  disease  mechanisms,  and 
when  it  becomes  available,  it  is  rela- 
tively inexpensive,  relatively  simple, 
and  relatively  easy  to  deliver."  This 
technology  is  exemplified  by  modern 
methods  for  immunization  against 
diphtheria,  pertussis,  and  the  child- 
hood virus  diseases  and  the  contem- 
porary use  of  antibiotics  and  chemo- 
therapy for  bacterial  infections." 
Other  examples  cited  by  Thomas'0 
include  the  treatment  of  endocrino- 
logic  disorders  with  appropriate  hor- 
mones, the  prevention  of  hemolytic 
disease  of  the  newborn,  and  the  treat- 
ment and  prevention  of  various  nutri- 
tional disorders. 

Major  technological  advances,  how- 
ever, have  been  made  specifically  for 
treating  incurable  chronic  diseases, 
many  of  which  have  varying  implica- 
tions for  the  level  of  functional  ability 
patients  are  able  to  regain.  Since 
many  of  these  interventions  do  not 
cure  disease,  they  are  frequently 
referred    to    as    "halfway    technolo- 


gies,'"0" and  the  extent  to  which  a 
patient  is  able  to  cope  and  regain 
maximum  function  becomes  all  im- 
portant. As  described  by  Crane," 
technological  changes  have  affected 
the  very  character  of  illness,  permit- 
ting the  physician  to  have  greater 
control  over  the  process  of  dying  and 
the  timing  of  death.  She  also  notes 
that  in  less  obvious  ways,  improve- 
ments in  medical  technology  have 
produced  increasing  levels  of  disabili- 
ty in  western  society."  Moreover, 
technology  has  permitted  the  survival 
of  more  or  less  severely  disabled 
persons  such  as  diabetics  and  infants 
with  myelomeningocele  who  would 
otherwise  have  died. 

It  is  now  estimated  that  each  year, 
hundreds— perhaps  thousands— of 
new  technologies  enter  the  medical 
care  system.  These  include  drugs, 
procedures,  devices,  and  instrumenta- 
tion, all  constituting  preventative, 
diagnostic,  and  therapeutic  tools." 
Many  of  these  technologies  have 
undoubtedly  contributed  to  the  sub- 
stantial improvement  in  the  health 
status  of  the  American  people.  Also, 
relief  of  pain,  amelioration  of  symp- 
toms, and  rehabilitation  now  have 
become  possible  for  many  patients 
with  diseases  that  cannot  be  success- 
fully prevented  or  treated."  The  bene- 
fits of  medical  technology,  in  some 
instances,  have  been  found  to  be  more 
apparent  than  real."  For  example, 
various  inefficacious  procedures  have 
been  practiced  and  then  abandoned  in 
this  country.  These  include  gastric 
freezing  for  peptic  ulcer,  colectomy 
for  epilepsy,  hypogastric  artery  liga- 
tion for  pelvic  hemorrhage,  sympa- 
thectomy for  asthma,  internal  mam- 
mary artery  ligation  for  coronary 
artery  disease,  adrenalectomy  for 
essential  hypertension,  and  wiring  for 
aortic  aneurysm." "" 

While  efficacy  and  safety  (that  is, 
medical  technology's  medical  benefits 


JAMA.   April    15.    1983— Vol   249.    No     15 


Health  Care  Technology— Evans      2049  , 


474 


and  risks)  have  traditionally  been  the 
primary  focus  of  health  technology 
assessment,51  •"J"2  attention  has  begun 
to  focus  on  other  aspects  of  health 
care  technology.""  For  example,  on 
June  12,  1980,  Patricia  Roberts  Har- 
ris, then  secretary  of  the  Department 
of  Health  and  Human  Services, 
announced  that  new  health  technolo- 
gies must  be  evaluated  not  only  on  the 
basis  of  their  medical  efficacy  and 
safety  but  also  on  the  basis  of  their 
"social  consequences"  before  "financ- 
ing their  wide  distribution.""  As 
noted  by  Knox,"  the  approach  being 
suggested  by  Harris  was  even  more 
comprehensive  than  that  used  by, 
for  example,  the  Environmental  Pro- 
tection Agency  in  dealing  with 
pesticides,  the  Food  and  Drug  Admin- 
istration in  its  treatment  of  pharma- 
ceuticals, and  the  Occupational  Safe- 
ty and  Health  Administration's 
approach  to  carcinogens  in  the  work 
place.*"*  New  health  technology  was 
to  be  evaluated  concerning  its  cost- 
effectiveness,  cost-benefit  ratios, 
ethical  implications,  and  "long-term 
effects  on  society."  The  all-encom- 
passing intent  of  technology  assess- 
ment has  been  characterized  by  Ban- 
ta  and  Benney"  as  follows: 

Technology  assessment  is  seen  as  a  com- 
prehensive form  of  policy  research  that 
examines  short-  and  long-term  social  con- 
sequences (e.g.,  societal,  economic,  ethical, 
legal)  of  the  application  of  technology. 
Technology  assessment  is  an  analysis  of 
primarily  social  rather  than  technical 
issues,  and  is  especially  concerned  with 
unintended,  indirect,  or  delayed  social 
impacts. 

It  is  now  becoming  more  evident 
that  the  assessment  of  any  emerging 
or  existing  technology  must,  at  least, 
include  consideration  of  the  following 
parameters:  (1)  the  potential  need  for 
the  procedure,  device,  instrument,  or 
drug,  (2)  the  relevant  constraints  on 
the  availability  of  the  technology  (eg, 
absence  of  donor  organs  for  trans- 
plantation, location  of  treatment  fa- 
cilities, shortage  of  trained  person- 
nel), (3)  the  cost-effectiveness-cost- 
benefits  of  the  technology  assessed  in 
terms  of  both  economic  and  social 
costs,  including  lives  saved,  (4)  the 
legal  issues  pertaining  to  the  adop- 
tion and  availability  of  the  technolo- 
gy, including  risks  associated  with  its 
use  (eg,  where  will  the  technology  be 
made  available?;  who  is  eligible  to 
receive  the  technology?;  what  risks 
does  the  recipient  incur  in  the  use  of 


the  technology?),  and  (5)  the  ethical 
issues  concerning  the  selection  of 
recipients  of  the  technology,  the  allo- 
cation of  resources  to  health  care 
programs,  and  individual  patient 
rights  to  health  care  regardless  of 
cost  and  availability.  Failure  to  con- 
sider these  issues  will  make  it 
extraordinarily  difficult  to  anticipate 
the  long-term  implications  of  any 
emerging  or  existing  technology.""1 

Cost  of  Medical  Care 

In  1980,  expenditures  for  medical 
care  consumed  9.4%  of  the  gross 
national  product  (GNP)."  In  this 
same  year,  health  care  spending 
increased  by  15.2%,  representing  a 
moderate  acceleration  over  the  12.5% 
increase  during  1979.  This  figure  is 
substantially  higher  than  the  13.4% 
growth  rate  between  1978  and  1979 
and  is  certainly  much  higher  than  the 
average  of  12.2%  annually  over  the 
period  of  1965  to  1979."  Gross 
national  product  increases  have  aver- 
aged 9.2%  per  year  for  the  same 
period.  This  substantially  greater 
growth  rate  in  the  health  care  sector 
compared  with  the  rest  of  the  econo- 
my resulted  in  the  health  care  share 
of  the  GNP  rising  from  6.1%  in  1965 
to  the  9.4%  level  seen  today.  Between 
1950  and  1978  alone,  in  the  United 
States,  total  annual  expenditures  for 
health  care  and  other  forms  of 
health-related  activities  increased 
1,500%."  In  1950,  medical  care  ex- 
penditures constituted  4.5%  of  the  US 
gross  GNP. 

In  analyzing  these  increased  health 
expenditures,  it  is  obvious  that  third- 
party  payers  have,  in  many  respects, 
contributed  to  the  rise  in  health  care 
costs,  primarily  because  they  have 
traditionally  placed  few  constraints 
on  expenditures.  In  1979,  personal 
health  care  funds  supplied  by  third 
parties  amounted  to  $147.0  billion  of 
the  $217.9  billion  in  personal  health 
expenditures,  or  68% ."  Federal,  state, 
and  local  governments  financed  the 
largest  portion  of  that  amount- 
about  40%  of  the  total.  Private  health 
insurance  payments  covered  an  addi- 
tional 27%  of  personal  health  care.  In 
1980,  private  insurers,  including  Blue 
Cross  and  Blue  Shield  plans,  commer- 
cial insurance  companies,  and  inde- 
pendent plans,  paid  benefits  amount- 
ing to  $58.1  billion,  or  27%  of  personal 
health  care  expenditures.  In  1980, 
approximately  76%  of  the  US  popula- 
tion was  covered  by  private  hospital 


insurance. 

Often  the  cost  of  disability  is 
ignored  as  a  health-related  factor. 
This  is  somewhat  misleading,  since 
every  chronic  disease  requires  a  cer- 
tain level  of  expenditure  for  medical 
care,  but,  at  the  same  time,  the  per- 
son may  be  disabled  and,  consequent- 
ly, draws  on  disability  programs  for 
various  cash  benefits.  The  total  cost 
of  illness  should  reflect  not  only  actu- 
al medical  treatment  costs  but  the 
cost  of  services  and  other  benefits  the 
person  receives  because  of  his  ill- 
ness."4' 

Table  3  gives  a  complete  breakdown 
of  government  expenditures  for  ill- 
ness-tested welfare  programs  for  fis- 
cal year  1975.""  As  shown  here,  in 
1975,  cash  payments  to  disabled  per- 
sons under  these  public  programs 
amounted  to  more  than  $23  billion. 
The  growth  of  the  disability  program 
is  also  interesting.  As  noted  by 
Stone,"  disability  benefits  adminis- 
tered through  the  Social  Security  pro- 
gram, although  smaller  than  retire- 
ment benefits  in  total  dollar  amount, 
are  increasing  at  a  much  higher  rate, 
and  the  number  of  disability  benefi- 
ciaries is  also  growing  faster  than  the 
number  of  retirement  beneficiaries 
(Table  4).  A  close  examination  of  the 
Supplemental  Security  Income  pro- 
gram presents  a  similar  picture- 
federal  payments  to  disabled  persons 
grew  by  13.6%  between  1977  and  1980, 
as  compared  with  an  increase  of  only 
8.0%  in  payments  to  the  aged  (Table 
5). 

The  rapidly  rising  costs  of  health 
care  have  served  to  spur  interest  in 
health  care  technology  assess- 
ment ."■"■*"°  Recently,  much  blame  has 
been  placed  on  health  care  technology 
as  the  "culprit"  behind  high  health 
care  costs."""'""  Although  the  total 
contribution  of  new  technology  to 
rising  costs  is  controversial,  esti- 
mates of  the  effect  of  technology  on 
increased  per  diem  hospital  costs 
range  from  33%  to  75%,  with  50% 
being  an  average  figure." *""'  '"  De- 
tailed case  studies  have  been  under- 
taken that  illustrate  the  variable 
effect  of  technology  on  the  treatment 
of  chronic  disease."  Scitovsky  and 
McCall,""  for  example,  looked  at  the 
changing  cost  of  treating  11  different 
conditions  at  the  Palo  Alto  Medical 
Clinic  in  California  during  a  period  of 
several  years. '"  They  found  the  real 
cost  of  treating  five  conditions  fell, 
while  the  cost  of  treating  six  actually 


2050       JAMA,    April    15,    1983— Vol    249.    No.    15 


Health  Care  Technology — Evans 


475 


Table  3.  —  Government  Expenditures  for  Illness -Tested  Welfare  Programs  for 

Fiscal  Year 

1975' 

Program 

Amount,  In  Billion  Dollars 

FadaraJ 

State-Local 

Total 

Disability  insurance 

(Social  Security  Administration) 

76 

7  6 

CivtI  service  disability 

1.4 

14 

Railroad  disabilirv 

02 

02 

Black  lung  benefits 

0.6 

06 

Uniform  services 

Veterans  Administration  and  military  disability 

4  7 

4  7 

Othef  (income-tested) 

OS 

05 

Temporary  disability  insurance 

0.9 

09 

Workman's  compensation 

13 

3.2 

45 

Public  assistance 

Supplemental  Security  Income -disabled 

23 

23 

Aid  to  families  with  dependent  children 

(disabled  male  head  ol  household) 

06 

06 

Total 

$23-3t 

"Data  from  Stone**  and  Skolnik  and  Dales   * 

tTotal  does  not  include  payments  made  through  various  private  insurance  arrangements  or  payments 
made  for  medical  services 


Table  4 

—Growth  of  Disability  and  Retirement  Programs  Under  Old  Age. 
Disability,  and  Health  Insurance,  1965  Through  1979' 

Survivors, 

Program 

No.  ol 

Beneflclarlaa, 

In  Mlltlona 

%  ol 
Incraaaa 

Amount  of 

Bono  ma, 

In  Billion  Dollara 

%of 
Incraaaa 

1065               197S 

1B6S               187* 

Retirement 
Disability 

139                  22  4 
1.7                    48 

61 
182 

125                  593 
16                  12.6 

374 
881 

'Data  from  the  Department  of  Commerce.  Bureau  of  the  Census  " 


increased.  Closer  examination  of 
these  six  conditions  showed  that 
there  had  been  a  notable  increase  in 
the  use  of  diagnostic  tests  and  thera- 
peutic procedures  per  diagnosis,  Lab- 
oratory tests  per  case  of  perforated 
appendicitis  rose  from  5.3  in  1951,  to 
14.5  in  1964,  to  31.0  in  1971.  Inhala- 
tion-therapy procedures  for  myocar- 
dial infarction  rose  from  12.8  per  case 
in  1964  to  37.5  in  1971.1,J"~ 

Fineberg  and  Hiatt"  have  noted 
that,  for  several  reasons,  rising  medi- 
cal costs  can  be  attributed  to  technol- 
ogy. First,  although  the  trend  is 
toward  shorter  hospital  stays,  this  is 
accompanied  by  an  increased  con- 
sumption of  resources  during  hospi- 
talization. Second,  more  advanced 
equipment  design  may  improve  effi- 
ciency, but,  with  increased  use  of  the 
equipment  and  other  "induced  costs," 
potential  savings  are  never  realized. 
Third,  many  new  technologies  do 
more  than  simply  perform  old  ser- 
vices more  efficiently— they  provide 
new  and  expensive  services.  The 
intensive  care  unit,  for  example,  is 
but  a  single  innovation  that  in  1974 
was  found  to  account  for  10%  of  all 
hospital  costs." 


It  is  often  argued  that  big,  expen- 
sive technologies  contribute  dispro- 
portionately to  the  high  cost  of  medi- 
cal care,  although  the  costs  and  bene- 
fits of  a  new  technology  largely 
depend  on  how  and  to  which  patients 
it  is  applied.**'1"'"'  Moloney  and  Rog- 
ers," however,  have  argued  that  the 
big  and  highly  visible  technologies 
such  as  the  computed  tomographic 
scanner  "actually  account  for  far  less 
of  the  annual  growth  in  medical 
expenditures  than  do  the  collective 
expense  of  thousands  of  small  tests 
and  procedures  that  are  more  fre- 
quently used  by  physicians  and  that 
individually  cost  little." 

The  use  of  a  technology  is  directly 
related  to  reimbursement  for  its 
use.10"  """*  Moloney  and  Rogers*2  sug- 
gest that  one  approach,  although 
problematic,  to  slowing  the  use  of  a 
technology  is  to  develop  protocols" 
that  instruct  physicians  to  use  tech- 
nologies only  when  less  expensive 
methods  cannot  provide  adequate 
information  on  patient  care;  limit 
reimbursement  to  use  according  to 
these  standards."  At  present,  policies 
with  regard  to  the  reimbursement  of 
new  technologies,  if  they  exist,  are 


Table  5. — Growth  of  Expenditures 

Under  Supplemental  Security 

Income,  1979  and  1980' 


Federal 
Payments,  In 
Billion  Dollara 


"*of 

Incraaaa 


Aged 
Disabled 


25 
4.4 


2  7 
50 


80 
13  8 


'Data  from  the  Department  of  Commerce,  Bureau 
ol  the  Census  '"* 


Table  6 — Growth  in  the  Medical 
Technology  Industry* 


Sales,  billion  dollars 
No   of  companies 
No.  of  establishments 


1.0 
1.366 
2.602 


1.442 
3.203 


'Data  from  Wenchel  '" 

often  inconsistent.  Under  the  Medi- 
care program,  the  major  reason  for 
excluding  a  technology  for  reimburse- 
ment is  when  it  has  not  been  demon- 
strated to  be  safe  and  effective.'""" 
As  described  by  Bunker  and  associ- 
ates,"1 "the  government's  reimburse- 
ment policy  has  been  left  largely  to 
the  commercial  and  nonprofit  carri- 
ers to  whom  the  government,  by  con- 
tract, has  delegated  the  responsibility 
for  processing  claims."  To  accomplish 
this  objective,  some  carriers,  such  as 
California  and  Massachusetts  Blue 
Shield,  have  organized  their  own 
technology  assessment  committees 
and  procedures.  California  Blue 
Shield  has  only  recently  placed  limi- 
tations on  procedures  that  are  consid- 
ered experimental.  Previously,  the 
carrier  was  committed  to  reimburs- 
ing for  services  that  were  "reasonable 
and  necessary."10  At  present,  there 
seems  to  be  no  satisfactory  uniformly 
applied  approach  to  limiting  the 
growth  of  technology  through  alter- 
native reimbursement  policies. 

Controlling  the  growth  and  distri- 
bution of  technology  is  complicated 
by  the  fact  that  the  medical  technolo- 
gy industry  is  large  and  multination- 
al."*"" To  slow  its  growth  through 
regulation  surely  would  have  a  multi- 
tude of  political  ramifications.  Since 
World  War  II,  the  medical  technology 
industry  has  experienced  dramatic 
growth  in  sales,  firms,  and  establish- 
ments (Table  6).'"  Wenchel1"  attrib- 
utes much  of  the  growth  to  the 
increased  demand  for  health  services 
supported  by  private,  voluntary 
health  insurance  and  government 
programs  such  as  Medicare  and  Med- 


JAMA.    April    15,    1983— Vol   249.    No     15 


Health  Care  Technology— Evans      2051 


476 


icaid,  Hill-Burton,  and  Regional  Med- 
ical Programs.  The  roentgenography 
and  electromedical  industries  have 
seen  the  greatest  increase  in  sales, 
showing  an  increase  of  $1.8  billion 
between  1958  and  1977.'"  Consequent- 
ly, it  is  difficult  to  imagine  that  the 
medical  technology  industry  is  willing 
to  sit  idle  as  new  regulations  are 
introduced  to  slow  the  growth  of 
technology.  Perhaps  this  is  most  true 
in  those  situations  in  which  existing 
rather  than  emerging  technologies 
are  being  scrutinized. 

SUMMARY 

The  foregoing  discussion  points  to 
several  problems  and  developments 
that  indicate  the  inevitability  of 
resource  allocations  to  health  care 
programs.  The  US  population  is 
aging;  chronic  disease  is  becoming 
more  prevalent,  disability  a  common 
occurrence.  To  meet  the  needs  of  an 
aging,  chronically  ill,  and  disabled 
population,  a  complex  array  of  expen- 
sive and  sophisticated  medical  tech- 
nologies has  emerged.  The  cost  of 
these  technologies  will  make  it  neces- 
sary to  develop  elaborate  plans  not 
only  to  enable  them  to  be  used  but  to 
ensure  that  people  receiving  them 
derive  the  maximum  expected  bene- 
fits. Thus,  it  is  apparent  that  resource 
allocation  decisions  are  likely  not 
only  to  become  a  necessity  but  to 
become  routine.""" 

In  short,  in  the  future,  the  demand 
for  health  care  will  doubtlessly  out- 
strip available  resources."61'  The 
problem  then  becomes  one  of  deter- 
mining how  best  to  allocate  the  avail- 
able resources  to  optimize  the  health 
of  the  population.  To  accomplish  this 
objective,  it  will  be  necessary  to  study 
carefully  new  and  existing  technology 
to  determine  the  magnitude  of  poten- 
tial benefits.10"""  At  the  same  time, 
it  will  be  necessary  to  increase  the 
efficiency  of  the  existing  health  care 
delivery  system  in  an  attempt  to 
ensure  that  maximum  benefits  are 
being  derived."*  During  this  process, 
it  is  probable  that  some  types  of 
medical  care  can  no  longer  be  pro- 
vided, or,  if  provided,  they  will  be 
done  so  on  a  limited  basis,  since  the 
derived  benefits  are  too  costly  for  all 
to  benefit.  The  question  then  becomes 
one  of  determining  the  best  method 
of  implementing  allocation  deci- 
sions. "*•'"  In  doing  this,  it  subsequent- 
ly will  become  necessary  to  ration 
care    within    health    care    programs 


that  have  been  spared  from  complete 
extinction.  Although  advanced  tech- 
nology will  provide  many  persons 
with  a  new  lease  on  life,  not  all  are 
expected  to  benefit  equally,  if  at  all. 
As  these  allocation  and  rationing 
exercises  are  undertaken,  a  new 
appreciation  of  medical  ethics  will 
come  about,  accompanied  by  a  more 
careful  assessment  of  the  nature  of 
death  and  dying  within  this  socie- 
ty.""12 These  issues  as  they  apply  to 
this  analysis  are  more  completely 
delineated  in  part  II. 

This  is  part  I  of  a  two-part  article.  Part 
II  will  appear  in  the  April  22/29  issue. 

Preparation  of  this  article  has  been  made 
possible  by  grant  95-P-97887/0-01  and  contract 
500-81-0051,  provided  by  the  Health  Care 
Financing  Administration. 

References 

1.  Russell  L:  How  much  does  medical  technol- 
ogy cost?  Bull  NY  Acad  Med  1978;54:124-132. 

2.  Caper  P:  Competition  and  health  care:  A 
new  Trojan  horse.  N  Engl  J  Med  1982;306:928- 
929. 

3.  Iglehart  JK:  Medicare's  uncertain  future. 
N  Engl  J  Med  1982,306:1308-1312. 

4.  McGregor  M,  Polletier  G:  Planning  of  spe- 
cialized health  facilities:  Size  vs.  cost  and  effec- 
tiveness in  heart  surgery.  N  Engl  J  Med  1978; 
299:179-181. 

5.  Luft  HS,  Bunker  JP,  Enthoven  AC:  Should 
operations  be  regionalized?:  The  empirical  rela- 
tion between  surgical  volume  and  mortality. 
N  Engl  J  Med  1979;301:1364-1369. 

6.  Finkler  SA:  Cost-effectiveness  of  regional- 
ization:  The  heart  surgery  example.  Inquiry 
1979;16:264-270. 

7.  Iglehart  JK:  Health  policy  report  Prospects 
for  the  National  Institutes  of  Health.  N  Engl  J 
Med  1982;306:879-884. 

8.  Chalmers  TC:  The  clinical  trial  Milbank 
Mem  Fund  Q  1981;59:324-339. 

9.  Chalmers  TC:  Who  will  fund  clinical  trials? 
Sciences  1982;22:6-8. 

10.  Bunker  JP,  Fowles  J.  Schaffarzick  R:  Eval- 
uation of  medical-technology  strategies:  I. 
Effects  of  coverage  and  reimbursement.  N  Engl 
J  Med  1982;306:620-624. 

11.  Bunker  JP,  Fowles  J,  Schaffarzick  R:  Eval- 
uation of  medical-technology  strategies:  II.  Pro- 
posal for  an  institute  for  health-care  evaluation. 
N  Engl  J  Med  1982;306:687-692. 

12.  Frederickson  DS:  Biomedical  research  in 
the  1980s.  N  Engl  J  Med  1981;304:509-517. 

13.  Office  of  Health  Economics:  Scarce  re- 
sources in  health  care.  Milbank  Mem  Fund  Q 
1979;57:265-287. 

14.  Ramsey  P:  The  Patient  as  a  Person  Explo- 
rations in  Medical  Ethics.  New  Haven,  Conn, 
Yale  University  Press,  1970. 

15.  Wertz  RW  (ed):  Readings  on  Ethical  and 
Social  Issues  in  Biomedicine.  Englewood  Cliffs, 
NJ,  Prentice-Hall  Inc,  1973. 

16.  Beauchamp  TL,  Childress  J:  Principles  of 
Biomedical  Ethics.  New  York,  Oxford  University 
Press,  1979. 

17.  Stein  J:  Making  Medical  Choices:  Who  Is 
Responsible?  Boston,  Houghton  Mifflin  Co, 
1978. 

18.  Callahan  D  Shattuck  lecture:  Contempo- 
rary biomedical  ethics.  N  Engl  J  Med  1980; 
3021228-1233. 

19.  Tancredi  LR:  Social  and  ethical  implica- 
tions in  technology  assessment,  in  McNeil  BJ. 
Cravalho  EG  (eds):  Critical  Issues  in  Medical 
Technology.  Boston,  Auburn  House,  1982,  pp  93- 
112. 

20.  Evans  RW,  Blagg  CR,  Bryan  FA  Jr  Impli- 


cations for  health  care  policy.  A  social  and 
demographic  profile  of  hemodialysis  patients  in 
the  United  States.  JAMA  1981;245:487-491. 

21.  Crane  D:  Decisions  to  treat  critically  ill 
patients.  Milbank  Mem  Fund  Q  1975;53:1-33. 

22.  Crane  D:  The  Sanctity  of  Social  Life: 
Physician  s  Treatment  of  Critically  III  Patients. 
New  York,  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  1975. 

23.  Becker  EL:  Finite  resources  and  medical 
triage.  Am  J  Med  1979;66:549-550. 

24.  Civetta  JM:  The  inverse  relationship 
between  cost  and  survival.  J  Surg  Res  1973; 
14:265-269. 

25.  Cullen  DJ,  Ferrara  LC,  Briggs  BA,  et  al: 
Survival,  hospitalization  charges  and  follow-up 
results  in  critically  ill  patients.  N  Engl  J  Med 
1976;294:982-987. 

26.  Turnbull  AD,  Carlton  G,  Baron  R,  et  al: 
The  inverse  relationship  between  cost  and  sur- 
vival in  the  critically  ill  cancer  patient.  Crit  Care 
Med  1979;7:20-23. 

27.  Thibault  GE,  Mulley  AG.  Barnett  GO,  et 
al:  Medical  intensive  care:  Indications,  interven- 
tions, and  outcomes.  N  Engl  J  Med  1980,302:938- 
942. 

28.  Detsky  AS,  Strieker  SC,  Mulley  AG,  et  al: 
Prognosis,  survival,  and  the  expenditure  of  hos- 
pital resources  for  patients  in  an  intensive  care 
unit.  N  Engl  J  Med  1981;305:667-672 

29.  Martin  SW,  Donaldson  MC,  London  CD,  et 
al:  Inputs  into  coronary  care  during  30  years:  A 
cost-effectiveness  study.  Ann  Intern  Med  1974; 
81:289-293. 

30.  Zook  CJ,  Moore  FD:  High-cost  users  of 
medical  care.  N  Engl  J  Med  1980;302:996-1002- 

31.  Schroeder  SA.  Showstack  JA,  Schwartz  J 
Survival  of  adult  high-cost  patients:  Report  of  a 
follow-up  study  from  nine  acute-care  hospitals. 
JAMA  1981;245:1446-1449. 

32  Silverman  WA:  Mismatched  attitudes 
about  neonatal  death.  Hastings  Cent  Rep  1981; 
11:12-16. 

33.  Bridge  P,  Bridge  M:  The  brief  life  and 
death  of  Christopher  Bridge.  Hastings  Cent  Rep 
1981;11:17-19. 

34.  Cluff  LF:  Chronic  disease,  function  and 
quality  of  care.  J  Chronic  Dis  1981;34:299-304. 

35.  Reiser  SJ:  Medicine  and  the  Reign  of 
Technology.  New  York,  Cambridge  University 
Press,  1978. 

36.  Russell  LB:  Technology  in  Hospitals:  Medi- 
cal Advances  and  Their  Diffusion.  Washington, 
DC,  The  Brookings  Institution,  1979. 

37  Brown  JHV:  The  Health  Care  Dilemma: 
Problems  of  Teclinology  in  Health  Care  Delivery. 
New  York,  Human  Sciences  Press,  1978. 

38.  Ellison  DL:  The  Bio-medical  Fix.  West- 
port,  Conn,  Greenwood  Press  Inc,  1978. 

39  McGinnis  JM:  Recent  health  gains  for 
adults.  N  Engl  J  Med  1982;306:671-673. 

40.  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Ser- 
vices: Health:  United  States,  1981,  DHHS  publi- 
cation (PHS)  82-1232.  Hyattsville,  Md,  National 
Center  for  Health  Statistics,  1981. 

41.  Lerner  M:  When,  why,  and  where  people 
die,  in  Brim  OG  Jr.  Freeman  HE,  Levine  S.  et  al 
(eds):  The  Dying  Patient  New  York,  Russell 
Sage  Foundation,  1970,  pp  5-29. 

42.  Dubos  R:  Man  Adapting.  New  Haven, 
Conn,  Yale  University  Press,  1965. 

43.  Commission  on  Chronic  Illness:  Care  of  the 
Long-term  Patient  Cambridge,  Mass,  Harvard 
University  Press,  1956,  vol  2 

44  Havlik  RJ,  Feinleib  M  (eds):  Proceedings 
of  the  Conference  on  the  Decline  in  Coronary 
Heart  Disease  Mortality,  Bethesda,  Md,  October 
21,-25,  1978.  Bethesda,  Md,  National  Institutes  of 
Health,  1979. 

45.  Dawber  TR  The  Framingham  Study. 
Cambridge,  Mass,  Harvard  University,  1980. 

46.  Hendricks  J,  Hendricks  CD:  Aging  in  Mass 
Society:  Myths  and  Realities.  Cambridge.  Mass, 
Winthrop  Publishers  Inc,  1977. 

47.  Strauss  A:  Chronic  Illness  and  the  Quality 
of  Life.  St  Louis,  CV  Mosby  Co.  1975. 

48.  Givens  JEr.  Current  Estimates  From  the 
Health  Interview  Survey,  United  States,  1978, 
Vital  and  Health  Statistics  Series  10,  No.  130, 


2052       JAMA.    April    15,    1983— Vol    249.    No.    15 


Health  Care  Technology — Evans 


477 


Eept  of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare  publica- 
tion (PHS)  80-1551.  Hyattsville,  Md.  National 
Center  for  Health  Statistics,  1979. 

49.  Thomas  L:  The  Lives  of  a  Celt  Notes  of  a 
Biology  Watcher.  New  York,  The  Viking  Press 
Inc.  1974. 

50  Thomas  L:  Notes  of  a  biology- watcher:  The 
technology  of  medicine  N  Engl  J  Med  1977. 
2851366-1368. 

51.  Banta  HD,  Behney  CJ,  Willems  JS 
Toward  Rational  Technology  in  Medicine.  New 
York,  Springer  Publishing  Co  Inc.  1981. 

52.  Ford  AB:  Casualties  of  our  time.  Science 
1970;167:256-263. 

53.  Office  of  Technology  Assessment  Assess- 
ing the  Efficacy  and  Safety  of  Medical  Technolo- 
gies, stock  052-003-00593-0.  Government  Print- 
ing Office,  1978. 

54.  Larson  EB:  Consequences  of  medical  tech- 
nology: Controversies  and  dilemmas.  University 
of  Washington  Medicine  1981:8:2-5. 

55.  Hiatt  HH:  Protecting  the  medical  com- 
mons: Who  is  responsible7  .V  Engl  J  Med 
1975;293:235-241. 

56  Preston  T:  Coronary  Artery  Surgery:  A 
Critical  Review.  New  York,  Raven  Press,  1977. 

57  Fineberg  H:  Gastric  freezing:  A  study  of 
diffusion  of  a  medical  innovation,  in  Medical 
Technology  and  the  Health  Care  System,  Com- 
mittee on  Technology  and  Health  Care.  Wash- 
ington, DC,  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1979, 
pp  173-200. 

58.  Bunker  JP.  Hinkley  D,  McDermott  W 
Surgical  innovation  and  its  evaluation.  Science 
1978;200:937-941. 

59.  Banta  HD,  Behney  CJ:  Policy  formulation 
and  technology  assessment.  Milbank  Mem  Fund 
Q  1981;59:445-479. 

60.  Banta  D,  Sanes  J:  Assessing  the  social 
impacts  of  medical  technology.  J  Community 
Health  1978;3:245-258. 

61.  Schwartz  WB,  Joskow  PL:  Medical  efficacy 
versus  economic  efficiency:  A  conflict  in  values. 
N  Engl  J  Med  1978;299:1462-1464. 

62.  Arnstein  S,  Christakis  A:  Perspectives  on 
Technology  Assessment.  Jerusalem,  Science  and 
Technology  Publishers,  1975. 

63  Wagner  J  (ed):  Medical  Technology,  Dept 
of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare  publication 
(PHS)  79-3254.  Hyattsville,  Md,  National  Center 
for  Health  Services  Research,  1979. 

64  Wagner  JL  (ed):  Medical  Technology: 
Research  Priorities.  Washington,  DC,  Urban 
Institute,  1979. 

65  Knox  RA:  Heart  transplants:  To  pay  or  not 
to  pay  Science  1980;209:570-575. 

66.  Brooks  H,  Bowers  R:  The  assessment  of 
technology  Set  Am  1970;22:13-21. 

67.  Coates  JF:  Technology  assessment,  in 
Tiech  AH  (ed):  Technology  and  Man's  Future,  ed 
3.  New  York,  St  Martin's  Press  Inc.  1981,  pp  229- 
250. 

68.  Gordon  G,  Fisher  G:  The  Diffusion  of 
Medical  Technology.  Cambridge,  Mass,  Ballinger 
Publishing  Co,  1975. 

69  Morrison  RS:  Visions,  in  Teich  AH  (ed): 
Technology  and  Man's  Future,  ed  3.  New  York, 
St  Martin's  Press  Inc.  1981.  pp  7-22. 

70.  Stocking  B,  Morrison  SL  The  Image  and 
the  Reality:  A  Case  Study  of  the  Impacts  of 
Medical  Technology.  London,  Nuffield  Provincial 
Hospitals  Trust,  1978. 

71.  Committee  on  Technology  and  Health 
Care:  Medical  Technology  and  the  Health  Care 
System,  Washington,  DC,  National  Academy  of 
Sciences,  1979. 

72.  Goldman  J  (ed):  Health  Care  Technology 
Evaluation,  vol  6,  in  Lecture  Notes  in  Medical 
Informatics.  New  York,  Springer- Verlag,  1979. 

73.  Frazier  H,  Hiatt  H:  Evaluation  of  medical 
practices.  Science  1978;200:875-878. 

74  Gibson  R,  Waldo  DR:  National  health 
expenditures.  1980.  Health  Care  Financing  Rev, 
September  1981.  ppl-54. 

75.  Herrell  JH:  Health  care  expenditures:  The 
approaching  crisis.  Mayo  Chn  Proc  1980;55:705- 
710. 

76.  Evans  RW:  Economic  and  social  costs  of 


heart    transplantation.    Heart    Transplantation 
1982;1:243-251. 

77.  Rice  DP:  Estimating  the  Cost  of  Rlness, 
Public  Health  Service  publication  947-6  Govern- 
ment Printing  Office,  1966. 

78.  Rice  DP:  The  economic  value  of  human 
life  .4m  J  Public  Health  1967;57: 1954-1966. 

79  Rice  DP:  Estimating  the  cost  of  illness 
Am  J  Public  Health  1967;57:424-440. 

80.  Rice  DP,  Hodgson  TA:  Social  and  Econom- 
ic Implications  of  Cancer  m  the  United  States, 
Vital  and  Health  Statistics  Series  3,  No.  20,  Dept 
of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare  publication 
(PHS)  81-1404.  Hyattsville.  Md,  National  Center 
for  Health  Statistics,  1981. 

81.  Rice  DP,  Hodgson  TA:  The  value  of  life 
revisited.  Am  J  Public  Health  1982;72:536-538. 

82.  Cooper  BS,  Rice  DP:  The  economic  cost  of 
illness  revisited.  Soc  Secur  Bull  1976;39:21-36 

83.  Landefeld  JS,  Seskin  EP:  The  economic 
value  of  life:  Linking  theorv  to  practice.  Am  J 
Public  Health  1982;72:555-566. 

84.  Stone  DA:  Diagnosis  and  the  dole:  The 
function  of  illness  in  American  distributive 
politics.  J  Health  Polit  Policy  Law  1979;4;507- 
521. 

85.  Skolnik  A,  Dales  S:  Social  welfare  expendi- 
tures, fiscal  year  1976.  Soc  Secur  Bull  1977; 
40:3-19. 

86.  Scitovsky  A;  Changes  in  the  costs  of 
treatment  of  selected  illnesses,  1951-1965  Am 
Earn  Rei-  1967;53:1182-1190. 

87  Russell  L:  The  diffusion  of  new  hospital 
technologies  in  the  United  States.  Int  J  Health 
Serv  1976;6:557-580. 

88.  Egdahl  R,  Gertman  P  (eds):  Technology 
and  the  Quality  of  Health  Care.  Germantown. 
Md,  Aspen  Systems  Corp,  1978. 

89.  Fineberg  HV,  Hiatt  HH:  Evaluation  of 
medical  practices:  The  case  of  technology  assess- 
ment. N  Engl  J  Med  1979,301:1086-1091. 

90  Relman  AS:  Assessment  of  medical  prac- 
tices: A  simple  proposal.  A'  Engl  J  Med  1980; 
303:153-154. 

91.  Altman  SH,  Blendon  RJ:  Medical  Technol- 
ogy: The  Culprit  Behind  Health  Care  Costs?  Dept 
of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare  publication 
(PHS)  79-3216.  Government  Printing  Office. 
1979. 

92.  Moloney  TW.  Rogers  DE:  Medical  technol- 
ogy: A  different  view  of  the  contentious  debate 
over  costs.  N  Engl  J  Med  1979;301:1413-1419. 

93.  Gaus  CR.  Cooper  BS:  Controlling  Health 
Technology,  in  Altman  SH,  Blendon  R  (eds): 
Medical  Technology:  The  Culprit  Behind  Health 
Care  Costs?  Dept  of  Health,  Education,  and 
Welfare  publication  (PHS)  79-3216.  Government 
Printing  Office,  1979.  pp  242-252. 

94.  Marks  R:  Biomedical  research  and  its 
technological  products  in  the  quality  and  cost 
prohlems  of  health  practices,  in  Altman  SH. 
Blendon  R  (eds):  Medical  Technology:  The  Cul- 
prit Behind  Health  Care  Costs?  Dept  of  Health, 
Education,  and  Welfare  publication  (PHS)  79- 
3216  Government  Printing  Office,  1979.  pp  235- 
241 

95.  Heyssel  RM:  Controlling  health  technolo- 
gy: A  public  policy  dilemma,  in  Altman  SH. 
Blendon  R  (eds):  Medical  Technology:  The  Cul- 
prit Behind  Health  Care  Costs?  Dept  of  Health, 
Education,  and  Welfare  publication  (PHS)  79- 
3216.  Government  Printing  Office.  1979.  pp262- 
272. 

96.  Bennett  IL  Jr:  Technology  as  a  shaping 
force.  Daedalus  1977;106:125-133 

97  Blendon  RJ,  Moloney  TW:  Perspectives  on 
the  growing  debate  over  the  cost  of  medical 
technologies,  in  Altman  SH,  Blendon  R  (eds): 
Medical  Technology:  The  Culprit  Behind  Health 
Care  Costs?  Dept.  of  Health,  Education,  and 
Welfare  publication  (PHS)  79-3216.  Government 
Printing  Office.  1979.  pp  10-23. 

98.  Showstack  JA,  Schroeder  SA,  Matsumoto 
MF:  Changes  in  the  use  of  medical  technologies, 
1972-1977:  A  study  of  ten  inpatient  diagnoses.  -V 
Engl  J  Med  1982.306:706-712. 

99.  Feldstein  M.  Taylor  A  The  Rapid  Rise  of 
Hospital    Costs.    Government    Printing    Office, 


1977. 

100.  National  Commission  on  the  Cost  of 
Medical  Care:  Report  of  the  Task  Force  on 
Technology.  Chicago,  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, 1978,  vol  1. 

101.  Davis  K:  The  role  of  technology,  demand 
and  labor  markets  in  determination  of  hospital 
costs,  in  Perlman  M  (ed)  The  Economics  of 
Health  and  Medical  Care  New  York,  John  Wiley 
&  Sons  Inc.  1974.  pp  283-301. 

102.  Waldman  S:  Effect  of  changing  technolo- 
gy on  hospital  costs.  Soc  Secur  Bull  1972;35:28- 
30. 

103.  Worthington  NL:  Expenditures  for  hospi- 
tal care  and  physician's  services:  Factors  affect- 
ing annual  charges.  Soc  Secur  Bull  1975;39:3-15. 

104.  Scitovsky  AA,  McCall  N:  Changes  in  the 
Costs  of  Treatment  of  Selected  Illness,  1951- 
1961,-1971,  Dept  of  Health.  Education,  and  Wel- 
fare publication  (HRA)  77-3161.  Government 
Printing  Office.  1976. 

105.  Department  of  Commerce,  Bureau  of  the 
Census:  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  U.S.,  1981. 
Government  Printing  Office,  1981. 

106.  Fineberg  HV-  Clinical  chemistries:  The 
high  cost  of  low-cost  diagnostic  tests,  in  Altman 
S,  Blendon  R  (eds):  Medical  Technology:  The 
Culprit  Behind  Health  Care  Costs'  Dept  of 
Health,  Education,  and  Welfare  publication 
(PHS)  79-3216.  Government  Printing  Office, 
1979. 

107  Stoughton  WV:  Medical  costs  and  tech- 
nology- regulation:  The  pivotal  role  of  hospitals, 
in:  McNeil  BJ.  Cravalho  EG  (eds):  Critical  Issues 
in  Medical  Technology.  Boston,  Auburn  House. 
1982.  pp  37-50. 

108.  Derzon  RA:  Influences  of  reimbursement 
policies  un  technology,  in  McNeil  BJ,  Cravalho 
EG  (eds):  Critical  Issues  in  Medical  Technology. 
Boston,  Auburn  House,  1982,  pp  139-150. 

109.  Schroeder  SA,  Showstack  JA:  Financial 
incentives  to  perform  medical  procedures  and 
laboratory  tests:  Illustrative  models  of  office 
practice  Med  Care  1978;16:289-298. 

110  Greenberg  B,  Derzon  RA:  Determining 
health  insurance  coverage  of  technology:  Prob- 
lems and  options,  Med  Care  1981;19:967-978. 

111  Towery  OB,  Perry  S:  The  scientific  basis 
for  coverage  decisions  by  third-party  payers 
JAMA  1981;245:59-61. 

112.  Elliott  D,  Elliott  R:  The  Control  of  Tech- 
nology I.ondon,  Wykeham  Publications  Ltd, 
1976. 

113.  Wenchel  HE:  A  Summary  of  the  Study  of 
the  Medical  Technology  Industry,  contract  233- 
79-3011.  Hyattsville,  Md.  National  Center  for 
Health  Services  Research.  1981. 

114.  Cooper  MH:  Rationing  Health  Care.  Lon- 
don, Croom  Helm  Ltd,  1977. 

115  Katz  J,  Capron  AM:  Catastrophic  Dis- 
eases- Who  Decides  What'  New  York,  Russell 
Sage  Foundation,  1975. 

116.  Golding  AMB.  Tosey  D:  The  cost  of 
high-technology  medicine.  Lancet  1980;2:195- 
197. 

117.  Mushkin  SJ,  Dunlop  DW  (eds):  Health: 
What  Is  it  Woi'th?:  Measures  of  Health  Benefits, 
New  York,  Pergamon  Press  Ltd,  1979. 

118.  Cochrane  AL:  Effectiveness  and  Efficien- 
cy. Random  Reflections  on  the  National  Health 
Service  London,  Nuffield  Provincial  Hospitals 
Trust,  Burgess  &  Son  Ltd.  1971. 

119.  Acton  J:  Measuring  the  monetary  value 
of  lifesaving  programs,  in  Emergency  Medical 
Services  Research  Methodology,  Dept  of  Health, 
Education,  and  Welfare  pubication  (PHS)  78- 
3195.  Rockville,  Md,  National  Center  for  Health 
Services  Research,  1978. 

120.  Jones-Lee  MW:  The  Value  of  Life:  An 
Economic  Analysis  Chicago,  University  of  Chi- 
cago Press,  1976. 

121.  Fox  RC.  Ethical  and  existential  develop- 
ments in  contemporaneous  American  medicine; 
Their  implications  for  culture  and  society  Mil- 
bank  Mf-m  Fund  Q  1974;52:445-483. 

122.  Fox  RC:  Essays  in  Medical  Sociology 
Journrys  Into  the  Fields.  New  York,  John  Wiley 
&  Sons  Inc.  1979 


JAMA.    April    15.    1983  — Vol    249.    No     15 


Health  Care  Technology  —  Evans       2053 


Printed  and  Published  in  the  United  States  of  America 


23-029   0-83-31 


478 


Special  Communications 


Health  Care  Technology  and  the  Inevitability 
of  Resource  Allocation  and  Rationing  Decisions 


Part  II 

Roger  W.  Evans,  PhD 


ALLOCATION  AND  RATIONING 
OF  HEALTH  CARE  RESOURCES 

Of  all  the  resource-shortage  crises 
this  nation  is  expected  to  confront  in 
the  future,  the  problem  of  resource 
distribution  is  likely  to  be  most  acute 
and  problematic  in  medicine. :''~1 
Persons  will  be  recognized  as  in  need 
of,  and  then  denied,  benefits  that  the 
medical  care  provision  system  is 
capable  of  providing.  Instead  of  an 
unidentified  mass  of  persons  being 
denied  access  to  a  needed  resource, 
persons  whose  names  have  become 
known  to  the  public  will  be  declared 
ineligible  for  a  treatment  or  service 
they  are  known  to  require.111  Perhaps 

See  also  pp  2220 
and  2223. 

this  scenario  is  inhumane,  but  it  is 
undoubtedly  a  true  representation  of 
reality.  As  already  noted,  technology 
now  permits  to  be  saved  the  lives  of 
persons  who  less  than  a  decade  ago 
would  have  surely  died.  Moreover, 
technology  has  made  it  exceedingly 
difficult  to  specify  at  precisely  what 
point  life  ceases.  This  has  prompted 
Crane"  to  conclude  that  both  medi- 
cine and  law  are  moving  toward  a 
"social  interpretation"  of  life. 

It  should  come  as  no  surprise  that 
the  resources  available  to  meet 
the  demand  for  health  care  are  lim- 
ited. '"'""  Weinstein  and  Stason,"7  for 
example,  have  pointed  out  that  deci- 

From  the  Health  and  Population  Study  Center. 
Battelle  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers,  Seattle 

The  views  expressed  in  this  article  are  those  ol 
the  author  and  do  not  necessarily  represent  the 
views  of  Ihe  Health  Care  Financing  Administration  or 
the  Battelle  Human  Affairs  Research  Centers 

Reprint  requests  to  Battelle  Human  Affairs 
Research  Centers.  4000  NE  4l3t  St.  PO  Box 
C  5395,  Seattle,  WA  98105  (Dr  Evans) 


sions  are  already  being  made— physi- 
cians allocate  their  time,  hospitals 
ration  beds,  fiscal  intermediaries  de- 
vise reimbursement  policies— all  of 
which  suggest  that  priorities  are 
being  set.  This  is  not  to  deny  the 
recency  of  problems  associated  with 
resource  constraints.  Even  a  few  dec- 
ades ago,  before  the  proliferation  of 
medical  technology  and  the  perva- 
siveness of  insurance,  constraints  on 
health  care  resources  were  largely 
unheard  of.  In  the  past,  the  distribu- 
tion of  health  care  resources  has  been 
accomplished  by  implicitly  limiting 
their  availability  or,  when  available, 
restricting  people's  access  to  them.'"' 
Thus,  the  concepts  of  availability  and 
accessibility  are  critical  to  the  prob- 
lem of  resource  distribution.'"'"  Ra- 
tioning is  the  term  often  used  to 
describe  the  process  of  differentially 
distributing  resources.  Rationing  has 
become  a  value-laden  term— one  that 
implies  that  persons  are  likely  to  be 
treated  unequally'"  Allocation  is  an- 
other term  often  used  to  describe  the 
unequal  distribution  of  resources. 
While  Webster's  New  World  Dictio- 
nary defines  rationing  as  "a  fixed 
portion;  share;  allowance,"  allocation 
is  to  "set  apart  for  a  specific  purpose, 
to  distribute  according  to  a  plan." 

As  suggested  by  the  definitions  of 
rationing  and  allocation,  there  is 
merit  in  distinguishing  between  the 
allocation  and  the  rationing  of  health 
care  resources.  Others  have  used  the 
terms  macroallocation  and  micro- 
allocation  to  make  a  similar  distinc- 
tion."4 ■'"  Regardless  of  the  terms 
used,  it  should  be  recognized  that 
allocation  and  rationing  differ  with 
regard  to  temporality  and  level.  First, 
allocation  decisions  are  likely  to  pre- 
cede rationing  decisions.  Second,  allo- 


2208       JAMA,    April    22/29.    1983  — Vol    249.   No     16 


cation  is  a  concept  that  does  not  apply 
well  at  the  level  of  the  individual 
patient  but  rather  is  more  appro- 
priately applied  at  the  aggregate  or 
health  care  program  level. 

In  a  period  when  resources  avail- 
able for  health  care  have  become 
increasingly  constrained,  attention  is 
directed  toward  making  the  provision 
of  health  care  more  efficient.  For 
example,  although  much  attention 
has  recently  focused  on  the  enormous 
cost  of  the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease 
Program,  the  question  being  ad- 
dressed is  not  whether  patients 
should  have  their  Medicare  benefits 
cut  off  but  rather  how  treatment  can 
be  provided  at  less  cost.  (The  total 
cost  of  the  kidney  program  in  fiscal 
year  1982  is  expected  to  be  $1 .8 
billion.  Stated  in  other  terms,  pa- 
tients with  end-stage  renal  disease 
[ESRD],  representing  <0.25%  of  all 
Medicare  part  B  beneficiaries,  now 
account  for  >9%  of  total  Medicare 
part  B  expenditures. "*)  Thus,  the 
debate  over  which  type  of  therapy 
(primarily  home  or  in-center  dialysis) 
is  least  costly  is  again  being  hotly 
debated.""'7  At  the  same  time,  there 
is  renewed  interest  in  methods  by 
which  donor  organ  availability  can  be 
increased.1*"'1  Recent  hearings  once 
again  have  indicated  that  home  dialy- 
sis is  probably  less  costly  than  in- 
center  dialysis  but  that  kidney  trans- 
plantation is  a  greater  bargain  since 
the  cost  is  not  only  lower  in  the  long 
run,  but  the  quality  of  life  of  renal 
transplant  recipients  is  generally 
thought  to  be  better  than  that  of 
patients  receiving  dialysis.'" '"  Since 
there  seems  to  be  room  for  improving 
the  provision  of  ESRD  services,  there 
is  only  minimal  consideration  being 
given  to  reduction  or  discontinuation 

Health  Care  Technology — Evans 


Reprinted  from  the  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association 

Aprrt  22/29,  1983.  Volume  249 

Copyright  1983,  American  Medical  Association 


479 


of  benefits  that  patients  with  renal 
disease  currently  receive.  Thus,  re- 
sources will  continue  to  be  allocated 
to  the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Pro- 
gram, but,  in  the  future,  greater 
attention  will  focus  on  the  intrapro- 
gram  allocation  of  resources.  It  will 
be  expected  that  the  agency  responsi- 
ble for  administering  the  program, 
the  Health  Care  Financing  Adminis- 
tration (HCFA),  will  write  regula- 
tions that  will  maximize  the  use  of 
those  resources  made  available  to  the 
program;  that  is,  the  HCFA  will  be 
expected  to  promote  the  least  costly 
treatment  modalities  by  providing 
incentives  for  their  adoption.'" 

Should  the  resources  available  for 
health  care  become  increasingly  con- 
strained, the  Department  of  Health 
and  Human  Services  will  be  put  in  a 
position  wherein  interprogram  alloca- 
tion decisions  will  become  necessary. 
These  allocation  decisions  would  con- 
cern how  to  distribute  resources 
across  health  and,  perhaps,  social  and 
other  publicly  financed  programs.  For 
example,  a  question  might  be  raised 
as  to  whether  the  resources  currently 
used  to  treat  kidney  disease  might 
better  be  allocated  to  prevention 
activities  or  to  a  maternal  and  child 
health  care  program  in  which  the 
derived  benefits  are  likely  to  surpass 
those  currently  received  by  patients 
with  ESRD."  In  the  future,  competi- 
tion for  the  available  resources  is 
likely  to  be  great.  The  high  cost  of 
some  new  technologies  might  well 
make  their  widespead  use  prohibitive. 
Should  this  prove  to  be  the  case,  it 
will  then  be  necessary  to  consider  the 
rationing  of  resources  within  health 
care  programs. 

Resources  are  rationed  at  the  indi- 
vidual level,  while  allocation  occurs  at 
the  aggregate  level.  Once  it  is  appar- 
ent that  all  who  are  in  need  cannot  be 
treated,  the  question  then  becomes 
one  of  which  potential  recipients  are 
going  to  derive  the  greatest  benefits. 
Again,  this  is  precisely  what  occurred 
during  the  early  years  of  dialysis, 
when  there  was  substantial  patient 
selection  by  physicians  or  commit- 
tees. At  that  time,  it  was  decided  that 
although  all  patients  with  ESRD  had 
a  terminal  condition,  some  had  better 
prospects  for  treatment  than  oth- 
ers.™IS*  The  preferred  candidates  were 
selected  on  the  basis  of  a  variety  of 
criteria,  eg,  age,  medical  suitability, 
mental    acuity,    family    involvement, 


criminal  record,  economic  status  (in- 
come, net  worth),  employment  record, 
availability  of  transportation,  will- 
ingness to  cooperate  in  the  treatment 
regimen,  likelihood  of  vocational  re- 
habilitation, psychiatric  status,  mari- 
tal status,  educational  background, 
occupation,  and  future  potential.™1" 
These  criteria  served  as  the  basis  on 
which  scarce  resources  were  rationed. 
Similar  criteria  currently  are  used  to 
select  potential  heart  transplant  re- 
cipients and,  thus,  also  serve  as  a 
rationing  mechanism.'"""  The  deci- 
sion to  extend  Medicare  benefits  to 
patients  with  ESRD  resolved  the 
rationing  problem  for  the  federal  gov- 
ernment. However,  as  noted  by  my- 
self and  associates, '"  the  federal  gov- 
ernment "appears  to  have  been  more 
concerned  with  ridding  itself  of  the 
moral  dilemma  of  indirectly  deciding 
who  could  live  and  who  would  die  in  a 
country  of  almost  unlimited  re- 
sources" than  with  simply  trying  to 
deal  with  the  more  general  problem 
of  costly  medical  care. 

Now  that  the  federal  government  is 
at  least  willing  to  entertain  the  possi- 
bility of  differentially  allocating  re- 
sources to  health  care  programs,  it 
inevitably  will  also  have  to  entertain 
the  need  to  ration  health  care 
resources  once  interprogram  alloca- 
tion has  occurred  and  the  efficient 
use  of  available  resources  is  maxi- 
mized. Should  resources  be  con- 
strained further  and  no  greater  effi- 
ciency attained,  it  would  become  nec- 
essary to  ration  the  available  re- 
sources to  certain  persons  based  on 
some  uniform  set  of  guidelines. 

The  foregoing  raises  two  important 
questions  that  have  yet  to  be 
addressed— (1)  On  what  basis  will 
resource  allocation  decisions  be 
made?  (2)  How  are  criteria  for  ration- 
ing likely  to  be  developed? 

ESTABLISHING  CRITERIA 

FOR  EXPLICIT 
RESOURCE  ALLOCATION 

In  the  medical  literature,  one 
increasingly  finds  medical  proce- 
dures, practices,  and  technology  sub- 
jected to  what  is  commonly  referred 
to  as  "cost-effectiveness  and  cost- 
benefit  analysis."5"^"0,1"'*'  Although 
the  two  are  related,  they  are  different 
approaches  to  the  assessment  of 
health  practices  and  technology.  Nev- 
ertheless, both  cost-effectiveness 
analysis  (CEA)  and  cost-benefit  anal- 


JAMA.    April    22/29,    1983— Vol    249.    No     16 


ysis  (CBA)  are  presented  as  tools  that 
can  be  used  by  the  policymaker  to 
make  resource  allocation  decisions. 

A  CBA  or  a  benefit-cost  analysts 
requires  that  both  costs  and  benefits 
be  assigned  monetary  values.'*"  Vari- 
ous methods  have  been  proposed  to 
measure  the  resource  value  of  health 
care  benefits.  These  include,  for 
example,  expected  productivity  loss 
based  on  discounted  future  earnings 
at  the  age  of  death  or  disability."  ''" 
.  The  benefit-cost  framework  thus  con- 
verts decreased  deaths  and  disability 
into  increases  in  productivity  and 
treats  them  as  the  indirect  benefits  of 
a  health  intervention.  Thus,  indirect 
benefits  are  then  combined  with  any 
direct  savings  in  health  resource  con- 
sumption (the  direct  benefits)  to  yield 
a  net  value. 

A  CEA,  unlike  a  CBA,  does  not 
require  that  both  costs  and  benefits 
be  assessed  in  monetary  terms. 
Instead,  the  aim  of  a  CEA  is  to 
measure  benefits  in  nonmonetary 
terms  using  mortality,  morbidity,  or 
quality-adjusted  life  years.  To  this 
extent,  a  CEA  preserves  a  sense  of 
intangible  health  care  benefits, 
whereas  a  CBA  typically  notes  these 
but  fails  to  assess  them.'*'  A  CEA  is 
particularly  useful  for  comparing 
alternative  approaches  with  the 
treatment  of  a  given  medical  condi- 
tion. For  example,  in-center  hemodi- 
alysis, home  hemodialysis,  continuous 
ambulatory  peritoneal  dialysis,  and 
kidney  transplantation  all  represent 
alternative  approaches  to  the  treat- 
ment of  ESRD.  A  CEA  allows  one  to 
compare  these  treatments  to  deter- 
mine which  provides  the  greatest 
benefits  at  the  least  cost.""  Similarly, 
heart  transplantation  might  be  com- 
pared with  its  alternative— tradi- 
tional medical  and  surgical  man- 
agement—as approaches  to  the 
treatment  of  end-stage  cardiac  dis- 
ease (ESCD)."  Finally,  percutaneous 
transluminal  coronary  angioplasty 
might  be  compared  with  coronary 
artery  bypass  surgery  as  alternative 
approaches  to  the  treatment  of  ather- 
osclerosis.""" In  all  these  instances, 
the  goal  of  a  CEA  is  the  same— to 
determine  which  treatment  approach 
to  a  given  condition  yields  the  great- 
est benefits  at  the  least  cost. 

Both  CEA  and  CBA  can  be  applied 
on  a  larger  scale  than  described  here- 
in. This  application  is  critical  to  both 
intraprogram  and  interprogram  allo- 

Heallh  Care  Technology — Evans      2209 


Printed  and  Published  in  the  United  States  ot  America 


480 


caticin  decisions.  A  CEA  can  be  used 
to  compare  the  benefits  derived  from 
various  health  care  programs  to 
determine  which  program  (not  specif- 
ic treatment  approach)  yields  the 
greatest  benefit  at  the  least  cost, 
provided  the  benefits  of  each  program 
being  compared  are  expressed  in  the 
same  terms  (M.  C.  Weinstein,  PhD, 
written  communication,  April  14, 
1982).  For  example,  kidney  dialysis 
can  be  compared  with  heart  trans- 
plantation to  i  2e  which  has  the  great- 
est ben..;it3,  with  benefits  expressed 
in  terms  of  mortality,  morbidity,  or 
quality-adjusted  life  years.  Weinstein 
describes  this  process  as  follows: 

The  comparison  of  cost-effectiveness  ra- 
tios serves  as  a  basis  for  allocating 
resources  if  the  objective  is  to  maximize 
health  benefits.  Thus,  if  kidney  dialysis 
has  a  cost-effectiveness  ratio  (relative  to 
the  next  best  alternative  for  ESRD)  of 
$60,000  per  quality-adjusted  life  year,  and 
cardiac  transplant  has  a  cost-effectiveness 
ratio  (relative  to  the  next  best  alternative) 
for  ESCD)  of  $50,000  per  quality-adjusted 
life  year,  then  resources  should  be  allo- 
cated to  the  latter  ahead  of  the  former. 

In  this  case,  the  proposed  interpro- 
gram  analysis  strictly  applies  to 
health  care  programs.  Another  perti- 
nent example  might  be  to  compare 
the  cost  of  a  potential  maternal  and 
child  health  program  with  the  End- 
Stage  Renal  Disease  Program  or  a 
potential  ESCD  program. 

If  the  goal  of  the  interprogram 
analysis  is  to  compare  the  expendi- 
ture of  health  care  resources  with 
other  socially  desirable  uses  of  re- 
sources, such  as  a  public  assistance 
program,  a  cost-benefit  analysis  is 
appropriate.  Within  the  CBA  frame- 
work, all  expenditures  and  benefits 
are  converted  to  monetary  terms, 
which  permits  direct  comparisons  to 
be  made  among  various  diverse  pro- 
grams. The  results  of  such  an  analysis 
may  indicate  that  resources  should  be 
reallocated  from  social  and  other 
publicly  financed  programs  to  sup- 
port health  programs  and  vice  versa. 
The  problem  with  the  CBA  frame- 
work, however,  is  the  requirement 
that  human  lives  and  quality  of  life 
be  valued  in  dollars."" 

Ultimately,  the  major  objective  of 
an  interprogram  analysis  that  in- 
volves only  health  programs  or  health 
and  other  publicly  financed  programs 
is  to  ensure  that  those  programs  that 
produce  the  greatest  benefit  will  be 


Table  7  —Applying  Cost-effectiveness  and  Cost-Benetit  Analysis  to  Program 

Allocation  Decisions 

Type  of  Decision  Required 

Cost-effectiveness 
Analysis  (CEA) 

Cost-Benefit 
Analysis  (CBA) 

Method 
of  Choice 

Intraprogram  allocation  decision 

Yes 

Yes 

CEA 

Interprogram  health  allocation 
decision 

Yes 

Yes 

CEA 

Interprogram  health  v  other 
publicly  financed  program 
allocation  decision 

No 

Yes 

CBA 

those  that  receive  the  greatest  sup- 
port from  the  federal  government.  In 
this  regard,  it  is  apparent  that,  given 
limited  resources  and  a  need  to  allo- 
cate them  in  the  most  effective  man- 
ner possible,  a  CEA  or  a  CBA  allows 
programs  to  be  ranked  according  to 
their  effectiveness  or  benefits  derived 
or  both.  Weinstein  and  Stason"'  have 
summarized  how  this  is  done  in  the 
case  of  CEA  as  follows: 

Alternative  programs  or  services  are  then 
ranked  from  the  lowest  value  of  the  cost- 
effectiveness  ratio  to  the  highest,  and 
selected  from  the  top  until  available 
resources  are  exhausted.  The  point  on  the 
priority  list  at  which  the  available 
resources  are  exhausted,  or  at  which  socie- 
ty is  no  longer  willing  to  pay  the  price  for 
the  benefits  achieved,  becomes  society's 
cut-off  level  of  permissible  cost  per  unit 
effectiveness.  Application  of  this  proce- 
dure ensures  that  the  maximum  health 
benefit  is  realized,  subject  to  whatever 
resource  constraint  is  in  effect. 

Thus,  it  is  now  possible  to  see  that  the 
allocation  of  health  care  resources 
and  resources  available  to  other  pro- 
grams as  well  can  be  subjected  to  a 
formalized  set  of  procedures.  By 
requiring  that  all  assumptions  are 
cleary  stated,  it  is  possible  to  perform 
the  necessary  quantitative  analyses 
required  to  make  the  appropriate 
allocation  decisions.  In  those  areas 
where  the  data  are  least  secure,  it  is 
possible  to  undertake  sensitivity 
analyses  to  explore  further  the  im- 
pact of  decisions  under  differing 
assumptions. 

Table  7  summarizes  which  type  of 
analysis  can  be  applied  to  various 
allocation  decisions.  If  possible  to 
achieve,  a  CEA  should  be  the  method 
of  choice.  In  only  one  instance  is  it 
likely  that  a  CEA  would  be  inappro- 
priate. This  is  in  the  case  wherein  an 
interprogram  analysis  is  required  to 
compare  health  program  expendi- 
tures and  benefits  with  non-health- 
related  program  expenditures  and 
benefits.   In   this   case,   it   would   be 


necessary  to  express  in  monetary 
terms  the  benefits  derived  from  the 
program.  If  an  intraprogram  alloca- 
tion decision  is  required,  a  CEA 
should  always  be  the  method  of 
choice,  while,  in  principle,  both  a  CBA 
and  CEA  could  be  applied  to  making 
an  interprogram  health  allocation 
decision. 

ESTABLISHING  CRITERIA 
FOR  EXPLICIT  RATIONING 

The  resource  rationing  problem  is 
different  from  the  resource  allocation 
prohlem.  Although,  in  many  respects, 
allocation  decisions  set  the  parame- 
ters and  constraints  within  which 
rationing  occurs,  it  is  somewhat  more 
difficult  to  submit  the  rationing  pro- 
cess to  a  formalized  set  of  procedures. 
The  literature  on  clinical  decision 
making,  although  not  solely  intended 
to  be  a  framework  for  rationing,  does 
provide  an  excellent  framework  with 
which  to  view  rationing. 

Once  resources  have  been  allocated 
to  programs,  and  should  these  not  be 
sufficient  to  meet  the  demand  of  all 
in  need,  clinicians  are  left  with  the 
problem  of  deciding  which  patients  to 
treat.'""*  The  problems  that  were 
faced  in  the  early  days  of  kidney 
dialysis  already  have  been  described, 
pointing  to  obvious  problems  with 
any  system  that  basically  discrimi- 
nates among  people  in  the  distribu- 
tion of  health  care  resources."11 
According  to  many,  all  people  have  a 
"right  to  health  care"  and,  in  a  coun- 
try as  wealthy  as  the  United  States, 
no  one  should  go  untreated."""  Yet, 
people  often  fail  to  recognize  that 
with  every  right  there  also  is  an 
obligation.'1*""  People  have  a  respon- 
sibility, an  obligation  as  it  were,  to 
care  for  themselves  in  a  manner  that 
will  maximally  ensure  good  health 
(eg,  eat  a  good  diet  and  exercise 
daily).  Unfortunately,  a  vast  majority 
of  the  population  fails  to  fulfill  its 
end  of  the  "social  contract"  and 
chooses  to  engage   in   practices  and 


2210       JAMA.    April    22/29,    1983— Vol    249.    No.    16 


Health  Care  Technology — Evans 


481 


behavior  that  are  known  to  be  detri- 
mental to  their  health  (eg,  excessive 
smoking,  drinking,  eating,  and  failure 
to  exercise).  Therefore,  it  could  be 
argued  that  if  everyone  has  a  right  to 
health  care,  then  appropriate  con- 
tracts should  be  drawn  up  to  ensure 
that  everyone  keeps  their  end  of  the 
bargain.1"  This,  of  course,  would 
require  regulatory  reform  and  strict 
enforcement,  something  that  would 
be  difficult  and  costly  to  undertake. 
Ultimately,  however,  the  limits  of  the 
broad  humanistic  concept  of  a  right 
to  health  care  must  be  recognized. 
Within  the  context  of  rationing,  those 
persons  who  have  done  the  most  to 
preserve  their  health  could  conceiv- 
ably be  the  first  to  benefit  from  the 
available  resources."'" 

The  problem  grows  in  complexity 
when  it  is  recognized  that  the  final 
decision  concerning  the  rationing  of 
resources  will  be  the  shared  responsi- 
bility of  the  clinician  or  medical  team, 
the  patient,  and  any  other  represent- 
ative of  the  patient  (eg,  family  or 
nearest  of  kin).'"  It  is  unlikely  that 
explicit  exclusion  criteria  will  be 
developed  that  are  equally  palatable 
to  all  involved.190"'  Thus,  any  criteria 
for  rationing  would  be  interpreted 
and  practiced  by  individual  clini- 
cians.'"'" This  is  consistent  with  the 
concept  of  the  "clinical  mentality" 
advanced  by  Freidson,'"  which  sug- 
gests that  clinicians  see  each  patient 
as  a  special  case  and  treat  each 
accordingly.  Medical  practice  is  typi- 
cally occupied  with  the  problems  of 
individuals  rather  than  of  aggregates 
or  statistical  units.  To  impose  a  set  of 
rationing  criteria  that  must  be 
strictly  adhered  to  implies  that 
patients  need  not  be  considered  as 
unique  individuals  but  rather  as 
aggregates.  This  would,  in  fact,  repre- 
sent a  radical  restructuring  of  the 
process  of  rendering  clinical  judg- 
ment.19* 

In  the  final  analysis,  it  is  possible 
to  establish  some  general  guidelines 
on,  perhaps,  a  condition-by-condition 
basis,  to  be  applied  to  decide  whether 
a  patient  should  be  treated.'"  The 
problem,  however,  is  that  all  cases 
will  have  to  be  reviewed  individually, 
with  explicit  attention  given  to  the 
manner  in  which  each  patient  de- 
viates from  the  guidelines.  These 
decisions  are  likely  to  be  made  when 
any  of  the  following  conditions  are 
met:  (1)  the  treatment  is  determined 


to  be  futile,  (2)  the  patient  declines 
treatment,  (31  the  quality  of  the 
patient's  life  is  unacceptable,  or  (4) 
the  cost  of  providing  care  is  too 
great.'""'  In  evaluating  each  case, 
what  people  decide  to  do  will  be 
subject  to  considerable  variability. 
What  is  presented  as  a  formal  policy 
may  be  informally  practiced  in  a 
variety  of  ways.  Policy  and  practice 
can  differ  remarkably. 

As  described  here,  rationing  is  the 
process  by  which  criteria  are  applied 
to  selectively  discriminate  among  pa- 
tients who  are  eligible  for  resources 
that  have  been  previously  allocated  to 
various  programs.  Rationing  criteria, 
although  conceivably  developed  at  the 
aggregate  level,  are  likely  to  be  inter- 
preted and  implemented  at  the  indi- 
vidual level.  Thus,  there  are  two 
major  problems  associated  with  ra- 
tioning. These  are  (1)  the  develop- 
ment of  acceptable  criteria  for  with- 
holding treatment  on  a  condition- 
by-condition  basis  and  (2)  identifying 
that  person  or  those  persons  who 
should  make  the  decision  not  to 
treat. 

Childress,"  in  his  discussion  of 
rationing,  has  distinguished  between 
what  he  refers  to  as  "rules  of  exclu- 
sion" and  "rules  of  final  selection." 
The  first  set  of  rules  establishes  the 
pool  from  which  the  final  selections 
are  made.  The  final  selections  are 
then  based  on  the  rules  of  final 
selection.  Childress'"  provides  the  fol- 
lowing advice:  "The  best  approach  to 
determining  the  pool  for  final  selec- 
tion is  to  forget  that  the  resource  is 
limited  and  to  exclude  only  those 
patients  whose  medical  and  psycho- 
logical condition  would  certainly  pre- 
vent successful  treatment."  The  rules 
for  final  selection,  however,  are  more 
controversial.  Major  alternatives  in- 
clude social  worth  criteria  or  some 
form  of  chance  (eg,  randomization, 
lottery,  or  "first  come,  first  treated"). 
Rescher,'"  pursuing  this  same  line  of 
thought,  has  suggested  that  there  are 
two  biomedical  and  three  social  fac- 
tors relevant  to  final  selection.  Rela- 
tive likelihood  of  successful  treatment 
and  life  expectancy  are  the  relevant 
biomedical  factors,  while  the  social 
factors  include  family  role,  potential 
future  contributions,  and  past  ser- 
vices. All  of  these  criteria  are  diffi- 
cult to  quantify  and  evaluate. 

At  this  point,  it  is  again  important 
to   reiterate   that   the   most   critical 


decisions  that  must  be  confronted 
today  are  those  involving  the  alloca- 
tion of  resources  across  health  care 
programs.'"  Once  these  decisions 
have  been  made,  it  will  then  become 
important  to  consider  whether  ra- 
tioning will  be  necessary  and  what 
form  it  will  take.  It  is  precisely  at  this 
point  that  the  nature  and  require- 
ments of  clinical  decision  making  will 
become  increasingly  subjected  to  pub- 
lic and  professional  scrutiny."*™  Fur- 
thermore, it  is  at  this  point  that 
patients  and  their  next  of  kin  will 
become  increasingly  involved  in  the 
decision-making  process,  and  quanti- 
ty and  quality  of  life  trade-offs  will 
become  important.'""  '  The  deci- 
sion-making process  is  well  described 
in  the  literature." "'•'■  ""•'""' 

RESOURCE  ALLOCATION 
IN  PERSPECTIVE 

Most  discussions  of  resource  alloca- 
tion and  rationing  are  narrowly 
focused  and  lack  perspective.  Atten- 
tion is  often  directed  to  how  health 
care  resources  are  spent  and  not  how 
a  reallocation  of  resources  from  other 
government  programs,  such  as  de- 
fense and  other  publicly  financed  pro- 
grams, might  produce  considerable 
gains  in  the  health  status  of  the 
population.  Take,  for  example,  the 
controversy  that  currently  surrounds 
the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Pro- 
gram. This  program  is  obviously  cost- 
ly, and  the  benefits  derived  by  many 
patients  have  been  reported  to  be 
few."""  Policymakers  now  question 
whether  this  program  will  be  allowed 
to  continue  in  its  current  form.™'" 

Unfortunately,  excessive  attention 
has  probably  focused  on  the  kidney 
program.  The  problems  associated 
with  providing  medical  care  to  pa- 
tients with  ESRD  is  only  symptomat- 
ic of  a  more  widespread  problem— 
health  care  costs  continue  to  escalate 
as  a  larger  number  of  people  increas- 
ingly benefit  from  new  and  expensive 
health  care  technology.  However,  it 
must  be  recognized  that  other  health 
and  social  programs  are  equally  cost- 
ly. For  example,  in  1981,  an  estimated 
100,000  to  125,000  Americans  under- 
went coronary  artery  bypass  surgery, 
first  performed  in  1968,  and  the  num- 
bers continue  to  rise.'"  Yet  those  who 
have  the  surgery  amount  to  only 
0.04%  of  the  nation's  population.  At 
$2.0  billion  per  year  (a  conservative 
estimate  according  to  Randal),  coro- 


JAMA.    April    22/29.    1983— Vol   249,    No.    16 


Health  Care  Technology — Evans       2211 


482 


Table  8  —Budget  Authority  by  Function 

Function  (Budget  Code) 

Actual,  In 

Billion  Dollar 

1981 

Estimates,  In  Billion  Dollar* 

1982     1983     1984     198S     1986 

1987 

National  defense  (050) 

182-4 

2189     2630     2910     338.0     374  9 

4084 

Health  (550) 

889 

79.2       778       814       93.6     116.7 

128.3 

Administration  of  justice  (750) 

4.3 

4.3          4.5          4.6          45          4.6 

46 

Table  9  —Budget  Outlays  by  Function 

Function  (Budget  Code) 

Actual,  In 

Billion  Dollar 

1981 

Estimates,  In  Billion  Dollars 

1982      1983      1984      1985      1986 

1987 

National  defense  (050) 

159  8 

187  5     221  1      253.0     292.1      331  7 

3642 
111.9 

Health  (550) 

660 

73  4        78  1        84.9       93.5      102  4 

Adminisfration  of  justice  (750) 

47 

4.5          4.6          4.6          4  5          4  5 

4  6 

Table  10. — Conduct  of  Research  and  Development  in  Defense  and  Health* 

Department  or  Agency 

Obligations,  In                                     Outlays.  In 
Billion  Dollars                               Billion  Oollari 

1981 

1982           1983          1981           1982 

1983 

Defense  and  military  functions 
Health  and  human  services 

16.5 

206              245               157               188 

22.7 

4.0 

4.0                4.1                 4.0                3.9 

4.0 

'Data  from  Inglehart  ' 

nary  artery  bypass  surgery  accounts 
for  about  1.0%  of  the  total  annual  US 
health  bill."""  The  growth  in  the 
number  of  coronary  artery  bypass 
procedures  performed  each  year  has 
been  substantial.  In  1973,  it  was  esti- 
mated that  38,000  such  procedures 
were  carried  out  in  the  United  States 
at  a  cost  in  excess  of  $400  million." 
Collectively,  coronary  artery  bypass 
surgery  is  the  most  costly  operation 
performed  in  this  country  and  has 
boosted  private  health  insurance  pre- 
miums for  the  population  as  a 
whole.2" 

Interestingly,  for  most  patients,  the 
efficacy  of  coronary  artery  bypass 
surgery  is  questionable."2"  "'  There  is 
evidence  that  the  procedure  is  effec- 
tive in  prolonging  the  life  of  patients 
who  suffer  from  a  major  blockage  of 
the  main  trunk  of  the  left  coronary 
artery,  but  evidence  of  the  efficacy  of 
the  procedure  on  patients  with 
"three-vessel  disease"  or  in  whom  all 
three  arteries  are  blocked  is  less 
clear.  These  patients  presumably 
make  up  30%  to  40%  of  the  total. 
Moreover,  the  rate  of  return  to  work 
among  patients  who  have  coronary 
artery  bypass  surgery  is  not  impres- 
sive.2"2*"' 

The  costs  associated  with  neonatal 
intensive  care  are  also  high  and  are 
comparable  with  the  costs  of  ESRD 


and  coronary  artery  bypass  surgery. 
A  recent  case  study  on  the  costs  and 
effectiveness  of  neonatal  intensive 
care  estimates  that  the  average 
expenditures  per  patient  in  1978  were 
about  $8,000,  with  costs  for  some 
patients  well  over  $40,000.""  Since 
there  are  no  national  data  on  the 
volume  of  neonatal  intensive  care 
being  provided  in  the  United  States, 
only  rough  estimates  can  be  produced, 
based  on  studies  with  small  sample 
sizes  and  varying  definitions  of  levels 
of  care.  Burdetti  and  associates  pro- 
vide the  following  estimates  of  neona- 
tal intensive  care  supply  and  use: 

1.  Neonatal  intensive  care  unit  ad- 
missions—6%  of  all  live  births  go  to 
intensive  care,  accounting  for  200,000 
admissions  each  year. 

2.  Estimated  average  length  of 
stay— eight  to  18  days  per  patient. 

3.  Number  of  hospitals  with  neona- 
tal intensive  care  units— 600. 

4.  Number  of  intensive  care  beds— 
7,500. 

5.  Total  cost  of  neonatal  intensive 
care— $1.5  billion  each  year. 

Thus,  based  on  the  foregoing,  ques- 
tions being  asked  about  the  treatment 
of  patients  with  ESRD  could  also  be 
asked  of  coronary  artery  bypass  sur- 
gery and  neonatal  intensive  care. 
Since  Medicare  finances  only  a  small 
percentage  of  these  procedures  and 


2212       JAMA,    April    22/29.    1983— Vol    249.    No     16 


services  (perhaps  20.0%  nationwide 
in  the  case  of  coronary  artery  bypass 
surgery,  with  Medicaid  paying  for 
another  5.0% ),  the  amount  of  publici- 
ty they  have  attracted  remains  small. 
In  the  case  of  coronary  artery  bypass 
procedures,  the  majority  of  patients 
rely  on  third-party  payers,  but,  even 
so,  their  out-of-pocket  expenses  may 
equal  20%  of  the  total  bill."1 

To  provide  even  greater  perspective 
for  this  discussion,  the  current  level 
of  defense  spending  as  well  as 
expenditures  associated  with  the  fed- 
eral corrections  system  should  be 
examined.  It  is  well  recognized  that 
the  resources  devoted  to  national 
defense  dwarf  those  available  to 
health  and  social  programs.2"  It  is 
less  well  recognized,  however,  that  it 
now  costs  as  much  per  year  to  support 
a  convicted  felon  in  the  federal  cor- 
rectional system  as  it  does  to  keep  a 
person  alive  on  home  hemodialysis.  It 
seems  a  paradox  that  producing  and 
maintaining  the  means  to  destroy  life 
and  warehousing  in  correctional  facil- 
ities people  who  have  outright  taken 
the  lives  of  others  continues  to  absorb 
enormous  resources  that  might  justi- 
fiably be  used  otherwise.  Why  is  it 
that  when  health  care  programs  are 
criticized  as  being  too  costly,  no 
attempt  is  made  to  put  this  in  per- 
spective by  looking  at  other,  less 
desirable  uses  of  resources? 

Table  8  gives  budget  authority  and 
Table  9  budget  outlays  as  provided  in 
the  fiscal  year  1983  budget  of  the  US 
government.2™  National  defense  ex- 
penditures are  more  than  twice  those 
available  for  government-financed 
health  care  programs.  The  size  of  the 
budget  for  the  administration  of  jus- 
tice is  minuscule  when  compared  with 
either  the  budgets  for  national  de- 
fense or  health;  yet,  when  one  exam- 
ines that  portion  of  the  justice  budget 
devoted  to  corrections,  it  is  not  incon- 
sequential, considering  how  the  re- 
sources are  used. In  1978,  the  average 
daily  population  in  federal  correc- 
tional facilities  peaked  at  29,347. 
Today,  the  average  daily  population 
has  dropped  to  approximately  27,000. 
The  cost  per  person  per  year  (fiscal 
year  1981)  for  supporting  persons 
convicted  of  violating  federal  laws  as 
well  as  persons  charged  with  crimes 
and  detained  for  trial  or  sentencing  is 
approximately  $13,000  ($352  million 
per  year  for  27,000  persons).  Yet,  as 
the   prison    population    is   declining, 

Health  Care  Technology— Evans 


483 


inflation  is  driving  up  the  costs  of 
operations  to  a  point  where  outlays 
for  operating  correctional  facilities 
are  expected  to  be  about  $367  million 
in  1982  and  $386  million  in  1983. 

Iglehart  has  recently  summarized 
the  proposed  budget  (fiscal  year  1983) 
for  major  federal  departments  and 
agencies.  Figures  for  defense  and  mil- 
itary functions  and  those  for  health 
and  human  services  are  given  in 
Table  10.  In  reviewing  the  total  budg- 
et, Iglehart  concluded  that,  insofar  as 
research  and  development  funds  are 
concerned,  "research  in  physics,  engi- 
neering, and  other  fields  with  poten- 
tial military  and  industrial  applica- 
tions fared  considerably  better  than 
did  medical  research." 

For  fiscal  year  1984,  the  Reagan 
administration  has  requested  a  Na- 
tional Institutes  of  Health  (NIH) 
budget  of  $4.1  billion,  representing  an 
increase  of  $73  million,  or  1.8%  over 
last  year's  proposal.  Once  the  pro- 
jected 4.9%  inflation  rate  for  1983  is 
considered,  however,  the  NIH  will  end 
up  losing  this  modest  gain  in  terms  of 
real  dollars. 

Not  surprisingly,  the  Department 
of  Defense  (DOD)  is  expected  to  fare 
well  in  1984.  Since  his  election,  Presi- 
dent Reagan  has  increased  annual 
outlays  for  the  DOD  by  33%,  with 
plans  to  increase  the  DOD  budget  by 
another  14%  in  1984.  As  of  this  date, 
the  administration  has  requested 
$274  billion  for  the  DOD,  with  some 
congressmen  indicating  that  this  fig- 
ure will  be  reduced  by  at  least  $15 
billion.  Overall,  despite  pending  cuts 
in  the  DOD  budget,  it  is  still  expected 
to  increase  by  30.0% ,  reaching  a  total 
of  $29  billion,  or  65%  of  the  total  US 
budget  for  research  and  develop- 
ment. 

In  the  final  analysis,  it  is  apparent 
that  resources  directed  to  health  care 
programs  and  health-related  activi- 
ties are  not  excessive  when  compared 
with  other  publicly  financed  pro- 
grams of  somewhat  dubious  value.'' 
At  the  same  time,  it  is  evident  that 
some  health  care  programs  have  been 
unjustly  criticized  when  it  is  recog- 
nized that  other  medical  procedures 
are  equally  as  costly  as  those  current- 
ly receiving  careful  scrutiny,  such  as 
the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Pro- 
gram. Thus,  the  following  conclusion 
is  unequivocal— resource  allocation 
decisions  must  be  viewed  in  perspec- 
tive. 


FACING  THE  INEVITABLE 
—  DEATH  AND  DYING 

As  described  previously,  numerous 
ethical  issues  surround  the  allocation 
and  rationing  of  health  care  re- 
sources. When  not  all  will  benefit,  the 
dilemma  becomes  one  of  choosing 
who  will.  The  ethical  problems  inher- 
ent in  CBA  and  CEA  are  by  no  means 
resolved."""  It  is  apparent,  however, 
that  should  these  procedures  be 
applied  to  resource  allocation  deci- 
sions, this  society  will  become  acutely 
aware  of  mortality.'"  "' 

Historically,  within  this  society, 
there  is  a  preoccupation  with  health, 
almost  to  the  point  where  death  is 
observed  as  the  ultimate  of  all  evil. 
Major  social  surveys  of  the  popula- 
tion have  continuously  shown  that 
health  is  highly  valued.'"  Interest- 
ingly, however,  it  has  become  increas- 
ingly difficult  to  define  the  pa- 
rameters of  health.  Even  a  person's 
need  and  ability  to  interact  with  oth- 
ers has  been  designated  as  "social 
health." """  Perhaps  this  is  because 
of  the  fact  that  the  most  commonly 
accepted  definition  of  health  is  that 
provided  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
World  Health  Organization,"'"'  which 
states  that  "health  is  a  state  of 
complete  physical,  mental  and  social 
well-being  and  not  merely  the  ab- 
sence of  disease  or  infirmity."  Conse- 
quently, at  least  three  types  of  health 
are  found  in  the  literature— physical 
health,  mental  health,  and  social 
health.  It  is  now  difficult  to  deter- 
mine what  is  and  what  is  not  health. 

Preoccupation  with  health  is  obvi- 
ously an  unacknowledged  preoccupa- 
tion with  death  and,  perhaps,  the 
process  of  dying.  While  many  people 
fear  death,  the  overriding  concern  is 
with  dying,  ie,  the  process  by  which 
death  comes  about.  For  the  most  part, 
this  society  seems  to  be  fully  com- 
mitted to  the  preservation  of  life  at 
all  costs,  despite  the  quality  of  life  the 
afflicted  is  likely  to  lead.  It  has  only 
been  in  recent  years  that  clinicians 
and  the  public  have  been  willing  to 
straightforwardly  acknowledge  and 
verbalize  their  concern  with  what 
might  be  called  the  "quantity  v  quali- 
ty of  life  trade-off."*  Accompanying 
this,  of  course,  have  been  open  dis- 
cussions of  the  value  of  human 
life.'*"       ""  The  uncertainty  of  what 


•References  21,  22.  128.  156,  164,  173,  201-203, 
210,  243 


follows  death  has  led  many  to  eschew 
death  in  favor  of  living,  regardless  of 
the  quality  of  their  existence.  Recent 
studies,  however,  show  that  persons, 
when  faced  with  the  prospect  of  a 
long-term  chronic  illness,  are  at  least 
willing  to  consider  the  prospects  of  a 
shorter  but  higher  quality  of  life."* " 

This  in  itself  suggests  that  people 
have  come  to  grips  with  the  notion  of 
death.  Nevertheless,  widely  held  reli- 
gious beliefs  and  convictions  would 
suggest  that  a  large  proportion  of  the 
population  is  unwilling  to  entertain 
the  possibility  of  voluntary  euthana- 
sia or  passive  suicide  as  solutions  to 
prolonged  suffering."'"  Some  religious 
groups  would,  in  fact,  consider  life 
with  catastrophic  long-term  illness 
an  act  of  God  and  the  illness  a  test  of 
their  religious  conviction.  In  fact, 
they  may  believe  that  illness  en- 
hances their  ability  to  demonstrate 
their  religious  faith  to  others  in  a 
testimonial  fashion. 

Over  the  years,  technology-  has 
evolved  to  a  point  where  the  de- 
termination of  death  is  increasingly 
problematic/'"' ""  In  fact,  the  new 
understanding  of  death  is  largely  a 
consequence  of  technological  ad- 
vances in  life-support  systems.  The 
President's  Commission  has  now 
grappled  with  the  problem  of  trans- 
lating the  current  physiological  un- 
derstanding of  death  into  acceptable 
statutory  language.  The  Commission 
was  also  interested  "in  the  dispute 
between  'whole  brain'  and  'higher 
brain'  formulations  of  death  and 
appraising  currently  used  brain- 
based  tests  for  death,  which  have 
become  increasingly  varied  and  so- 
phisticated."" A  set  of  guidelines  has 
been  established  for  the  determina- 
tion of  death,  but  these  are  not 
accepted  by  all.2'"' 

Thus,  the  ability  of  technology  to 
stave  off  premature  death  through  a 
variety  of  means  makes  it  increasing- 
ly likely  that  this  society  will  be 
unable  to  fully  come  to  grips  with 
death  in  a  manner  that  facilitates  the 
withholding  of  treatment  when  the 
expected  outcomes  are  negligible  or 
counterindicative  to  the  well-being  of 
the  patient  and  his  or  her  next  of  kin. 
Surprisingly,  however,  there  is  con- 
siderable interest  in  hospice  care  in 
the  United  States,  which,  in  effect, 
suggests  that  a  decision  to  discon- 
tinue vigorous  treatment  is  accept  - 
able/*'"*4  As  described  by  Saunders, r 


JAMA,    April    22/29,    1983  — Vol    249.    No     16 


Health  Care  Technology  —  Evans       2213 


484 


"The  hospice  movement  sets  out  to 
ensure  that  every  person  who  can  no 
longer  benefit  from  the  increasing 
complexity  of  the  general  hospital 
will  have  the  support  he  and  his 
family  need.  The  whole  family  is  the 
unit  of  care  and  should  also  be  seen  as 
part  of  the  caring  team."  By  most 
standards,  the  hospice  concept  is  not 
a  new  innovation;  it  dates  back  to  as 
early  as  1893,  when  St  Luke's  Hospi- 
tal was  established  in  London. 

Perhaps  unfortunately,  it  is  rarely 
the  case  that  the  similarity  between 
hospice  care  and  the  voluntary  with- 
holding of  treatment  is  recognized. ,1' 
The  parallel  is  close,  yet  it  is  current- 
ly argued  that  patients,  under  all 
circumstances,  should  receive  every 
extraordinary  means  of  care  available 
to  prolong  life.  Only  when  society  is 
fully  able  to  come  to  grips  with  death 
and  dying  is  it  likely  that  "policies 
and  procedures  for  decisions  not  to 
treat"  not  only  will  be  formulated  but 
will  also  be  followed.  This  period  is 
likely  to  be  hastened  as  financial 
constraints  force  the  issue.  Putting 
this  in  prespective.  Manning""1  has 
stated: 

Somewhere  along  the  way,  consciously  or 
unconsciously,  explicitly  or  implicitly,  so- 
i  n-t>  will  have  to  make  some  basic  deci- 
sions about  the  allocation  of  economic 
resources  as  between  human  beings  of 
advanced  years  and  those  who  are  young- 
er  We  have  not  begun  to  consider  the 

violent  social  dislocation  that  would  be 
brought  about  if  a  large  fraction  of  the 
population  were  to  be  kept  alive  for  signif- 
icantly longer  periods  of  time, 

As  noted  previously,  the  problems 
that  must  be  addressed  are  essential- 
ly ethical  or,  perhaps,  ethical-legal. IM 
New  medical  technology  has  not  only 
dramatically  changed  the  practice  of 
medicine,  but  it  has  also  raised  a 
variety  of  issues  with  which  clinicians 
are  rather  uncomfortable.  The  prob- 
lem, however,  is  that  these  issues  are 
relatively  new  and  must  be  worked 
through  carefully.  Many  of  the  issues 
surrounding  the  allocation  and  ra- 
tioning of  resources  are  almost  meta- 
physical in  nature.  There  is  no  clear- 
cut  solution  to  the  problems  they 
instill  for  society.  Ethics  are  relative 
to  time,  place,  and,  perhaps  most 
importantly,  culture  The  anthropolo- 
gist Ruth  Benedict,  ''■,  in  describing 
the  "cultural  relativist"  perspective 
on  culture,  made  a  profound  observa- 
tion. She  stated: 


No  man  ever  looks  at  the  world  with 
pristine  eyes  He  sees  it  edited  by  a 
definite  sel  <>f  customs  and  institutions 
ami  ways  of  thinking.  Even  in  his  philo- 
sophical probings  he  cannot  go  behind 
these  stereotypes;  his  very  concepts  of  the 
trui'  anil  the  false  will  still  have  reference 
t<>  his  [(articular  traditional  customs. 

The  cultural  relativist  perspective 
nicely  summarizes  the  problems  in- 
herent in  making  resource  allocation 
and  rationing  decisions.  Even  though 
based  on  explicit  and  hopefully  ratio- 
nal criteria,  any  plan  that  is  eventual- 
ly adopted  is  certainly  debatable  from 
the  perspectives  of  others.  To  adopt  a 
set  of  criteria  is  to  make  a  decision 
about  limiting  treatment.  On  the  oth- 
er hand,  to  treat  all  patients  with  a 
given  disorder  or  within  a  given  dis- 
ease category,  regardless  of  derived 
benefits,  necessarily  implies  the  with- 
holding of  treatment  from  patients 
with  other  disorders.  The  question  is 
truly  one  of  priorities.  Data  can  be 
used  to  set  priorities,  but  human 
judgment  must  be  exercised  to  deter- 
mine which  priorities  will  hold. 

The  future  is  likely  to  be  interest- 
ing. The  conscious  development  of 
explicit  allocation  criteria,  as  a  first 
step  in  the  direction  of  wisely  using 
limited  resources,  will  be  controver- 
sial. Questions  must  be  raised  as  to 
how  resources  will  be  allocated  not 
only  to  health  programs  but  social 
programs  as  well.  There  are  certainly 
many  patients  with  diseases  and  eso- 
teric medical  conditions  who  could 
benefit  from  additional  resource  allo- 
cations. In  1972,  it  was  decided  that 
patients  with  ESRD  would  be  eligible 
for  Medicare  benefits,  yet  there  were 
and  are  many  other  patients  with 
diseases  and  conditions  who  could 
have  sustained  the  prolonged  atten- 
tion of  government  agencies. 

Allocation  issues  will  obviously  be 
submitted  to  a  complex  sociopolitical 
decision-making  process.  Decisions 
can  be  made  on  the  basis  of  allocation 
tools  such  as  CEA  or  CBA,  or  a  grim 
political  battle  could  be  waged  be- 
tween different  lobbying  groups,  each 
representing  the  special  interests  of 
patients  with  specific  diseases  or  con- 
ditions. In  either  case,  the  first  deci- 
sion will  be  as  to  which  patient 
groups  will  receive  support  lie.  the 
resource  allocation  decision);  then,  as 
resources  continue  to  dwindle,  alloca- 
tions will  be  made  within  programs 
and  decisions  will  be  made  as  to  how 


2214       JAMA.    April    22/29.    1983  — Vol    249.   No     16 


clinicians  might  ration  the  limited 
resources  made  available  to  them 
Increasingly,  it  is  apparent  that  this 
scenario  approximates  the  situation 
of  the  kidney  disease  program  today. 
As  already  noted,  people  at  all  levels 
of  government  are  concerned  about 
the  amount  spent  on  the  kidney  pro- 
gram and  are  looking  for  ways  to 
stretch  what  seems  to  be  increasingly 
finite  resources.  In  this  regard,  it 
could  be  stated  that  the  "battle"  has 
just  begun  and  that  the  "war"  is  yet 
to  be  fought. 

While  the  dilemmas  created  by 
resource  allocation  and  rationing  de- 
cisions are  undeniable,  it  would  seem 
that  they  have  and  will  continue  to 
provide  an  impetus  for  a  reconsidera- 
tion of  the  meaning  of  death  and  the 
essence  of  life.  Reasonably  acceptable 
criteria  have  been  established  for  the 
determination  of  death,  yet  the  very 
essence  of  life  continues  to  be  elusive. 
People  do  seem  to  be  on  the  verge  of 
seriously  valuing  thier  lives,  not  only 
in  terms  of  longevity  but  in  terms  of 
quality."'11 

Although  Condorset  envisioned 
that  a  "period  must  one  day  arrive 
when  death  will  be  nothing  more  than 
the  effect  either  of  extraordinary 
accidents,  or  the  slow  gradual  decay 
of  vital  powers;  and  that  the  duration 
of  the  interval  between  the  birth  of 
man  and  his  decay  will  have  no 
assignable  limit,"  Choron:51  has  aptly 
pointed  out  that  "the  postponement 
of  death  is  not  a  solution  to  the 
problem  of  the  fear  of  death.  . 
There  still  will  remain  the  fear  of 
dying  prematurely." 

In  his  treatise  on  death,  Ernst 
Becker"  shows  that  the  fear  of  death 
is  universal  and  that  this  fear 
"haunts  the  human  animal  like  noth- 
ing else;  it  is  a  mainspring  of  human 
activity— activity  designed  largely  to 
avoid  the  fatality  of  death,  to  over- 
come it  by  denying  in  some  way  that 
it  is  the  final  destiny  of  man."  He 
argues  that  far  too  much  effort  is  put 
into  establishing  immortality,  in  his 
words,  into  establishing  a  "formula 
for  triumphing  over  life's  limita- 
tions." People  have  failed  to  take  life 
and  its  limitations  seriously.  He  con- 
cludes his  discourse,  as  follows,  with  a 
challenge  for  those  who  have  used 
science  to  define  the  very  essence  of 
life:-4 

The  problem  with  all  the  scientific  manip- 
ulators is  that  somehow  they  don't  take 

Health  Care  Technology— Evans 


485 


life  seriously  enough;  in  this  sense,  all 
science  is  "bourgeois,"  an  affair  of  bureau- 
crats. I  think  that  taking  life  seriously 
means  something  such  as  this:  that  what- 
ever man  does  on  this  planet  has  to  be 
done  in  the  lived  truth  of  the  terror  of 
creation,  of  the  grotesque,  of  the  rumble  of 
panic  underneath  everything-  Otherwise  it 
is  false.  Whatever  is  achieved  must  be 
achieved  from  within  the  subjective  ener- 
gies of  creatures,  without  deadening,  with 
the  full  exercise  of  passion,  of  vision,  of 
pain,  of  fear,  and  of  sorrow.  How  do  we 
know  that  our  part  of  the  meaning  of  the 
universe  might  not  be  a  rhythm  in  sor- 
row? 

Had  Becker  devoted  his  attention  to 
an  analysis  of  the  full  implications  of 
life-prolonging,  advanced  biomedical 
technology,  it  is  difficult  to  speculate 
what  he  would  have  concluded.  It  is 
likely,  however,  that  he  would  have 
concluded  that  western  society  has 
become  too  infatuated  with  the  fear 
of  death  and  has  failed  to  realize  the 
true  essence  and  value  of  life,  despite 
its  length. 

Comment 

I  have  attempted  to  put  modern 
technology  into  perspective  by  noting 
that  technological  innovation  is  in 
response  to  the  demand  created  by 
the  increased  life  expectancy  and 
changing  age  distribution  of  the  pop- 
ulation and  the  increased  prevalence 
of  chronic  disease  and  its  concomitant 
disability.  Increasingly,  it  is  recog- 
nized that  sophisticated  medical  tech- 
nology, however,  is  not  without  its 
price.  In  recent  years,  it  has  been 
argued  that  technology  has  been  a 
major  contributor  to  rising  health 
care  costs  in  this  country.  Whether 
technology  will  continue  to  be  viewed 
as  the  culprit  behind  rising  health 
care  costs  is  yet  to  be  seen. 

Efforts  are  now  being  made  to 
control  technology  by  a  more  thor- 
ough, comprehensive,  and  ongoing 
assessment  of  new,  emerging,  and 
existing  technological  innova- 
tions/"" '*  In  this  regard,  Relman™" 
has  correctly  argued  that  one  effec- 
tive method  of  moderating  the  cost  of 
medical  care,  while  improving  its 
quality,  is  to  initiate  "a  major  new 
national  program  of  support  for  the 
evaluation  of  medical  procedures  of 
all  kinds."  From  his  perspective,  it  is 
the  cost  of  ignorance  associated  with 
medical  technology  that  is  too  great, 
not  medical  progress.  In  Relman's 
words,  "The  cost  culprit  is  not  tech- 


nology per  se,  but  only  technology 
that  is  ineffective,  superfluous,  or 
unsafe.""'  *  In  short,  the  goal  of 
technological  assessment  should  not 
be  to  curb  the  development  of  tech- 
nologies but  rather  to  provide  the 
means  for  an  unbiased  evaluation  of 
new  technology  before  it  becomes  too 
widely  diffused  in  practice.  To  meet 
this  goal,  Bunker  and  associates'"" 
have  proposed  the  establishment  of  a 
private,  nonprofit  corporation  for  the 
collection,  analysis,  and  dissemina- 
tion of  data  on  medical  procedures 
and  for  the  support  of  new  clinical 
trials.  The  Institute  for  Health  Care 
Evaluation,  as  they  refer  to  it,  would 
be  intended  to  fill  partially  the  void 
created  by  the  abolition  of  the  ill- 
fated  National  Center  for  Health 
Care  Technology."'  This  Institute 
would  have  neither  policy-making  nor 
regulatory  functions.  At  the  present 
time,  the  HCFA  has  taken  on  an 
increasingly  visible  role  in  the  assess- 
ment and  regulation  of  new  health 
care  technology.'''"  This  role  is  evi- 
denced by  two  generic  types  of  policy 
decisions  that  the  HCFA  must  make, 
namely,  (1)  coverage  decisions— 
whether  an  item  or  service  is  one  for 
which  the  program  can  pay— and  (2) 
reimbursement  decisions— how  much 
is  appropriate  to  pay  for  a  covered 
item  or  service. 

Despite  Bunker's  proposal  for  an 
Institute  for  Health  Care  Evaluation 
and  the  remarkable  and  noteworthy 
efforts  of  the  Office  of  Technology 
Assessment,  the  foregoing  discussion' 
concludes  that  technological  assess- 
ment, although  likely  to  increase  the 
efficiency  of  the  health  care  provision 
system,  will  not  be  sufficient  to  whol- 
ly resolve  impending  budget  con- 
straints proposed  by  the  Reagan 
administration.  There  are,  indeed, 
limitations  on  the  resources  that  can 
be  allocated  to  health  care  programs, 
although  some  reallocation  decisions 
would  serve  to  stave  off  the  inevita- 
ble. In  preparation  for  the  inevitable, 
plans  must  be  made  and  techniques 
developed  for  the  effective  allocation 
and  rationing  of  health  care  re- 
sources. Various  suggestions  have 
been  offered  as  to  how  cost-effective- 
ness and  cost-benefit  analytic  tech- 
niques can  be  applied  to  the  making 
of  intraprogram  and  interprogram 
allocation  decisions.  Clinical  decision 
analysis,  although  imperfect,  is  of- 
fered as  a  possible  approach  to  deal- 


ing with  the  resource  rationing  dilem- 
ma. 

The  increasingly  apparent  need  to 
allocate  and  ration  health  care  re- 
sources has  led  to  a  careful  scrutiny 
of  medical  care  costs.  Health  econo- 
mists continue  to  point  out  that 
health  care  costs  are  almost  out  of 
control  and  that  a  major  solution  to 
this  problem  is  to  make  the  current 
service  provision  system  more  effi- 
cient through  various  competitive 
strategies,  despite  the  fact  that  recent 
reports  indicate  that  competition  can 
have  a  negative  impact  on  the  quality 
of  care  patients  receive."'  Taking  a 
differing  viewpoint,  other  commenta- 
tors have  correctly  pointed  out  that 
the  health  care  industry,  employing 
approximately  4.3  million  workers,  is 
the  second  largest  industry  in  the 
United  States  and  that  reductions  in 
health  care  through  competition  or 
other  strategies  would  serve  to  dis- 
place a  large  number  of  persons  in 
this  industry.'*0  The  effect  would  be 
dramatic  as  displaced  health  care 
workers  "would  either  displace  others 
from  their  jobs  or  go  on  the  welfare 
rolls.  Either  way  one  looks  at  it,  a 
shrinkage  of  the  health-care  industry 
would  create  a  ripple  effect  through- 
out our  economy."110  This  has  led 
Kolff  to  suggest  that  efforts  to  con- 
trol health  care  costs  through  careful 
technology  assessment  "totally  ne- 
glects the  notion  that  we  should  move 
towards  a  service  oriented  economy 
instead  of  towards  an  industrial  pro- 
duction directed  economy"  (W.  J. 
Kolff,  MD,  PhD,  written  communica- 
tion, Feb  22,  1983).  He  asks,  "What 
are  we  to  do  with  our  unemployed? 
Unless  we  expand  our  'services,'  there 
is  no  solution." 

The  causes  and  cure  of  medical  cost 
inflation  are  only  partially  under- 
stood and,  thus,  remain  debatable. 
Jellinek  and  others,'"'"  however,  be- 
lieve that  there  are  factors  other  than 
the  "delivery  of  health  care  or  the 
marketing  of  illness"  that  have  led  to 
increased  spending  in  the  health  care 
sector.  Jellinek'"  believes  that  the 
continued  rise  in  health  care  expendi- 
tures is  a  result  of  increased  aliena- 
tion and  depersonalization  associated 
with  post- World  War  II  society.  The 
response  of  society  is  to  compensate 
by  aggressive  attention  to  the  individ- 
ual when  he  or  she  becomes  ill.  Jelli- 
nek"" summarizes  his  position  as  fol- 
lows: 


JAMA,    April    22/29.    1983— Vol   249.    No     16 


Health  Care  Technology — Evans      2215 


486 


Societal  willingness  to  support  extraordi- 
narily expensive  new  medical  technology 
and  advanced  training,  which  implicitly 
communicates  a  willingness  to  place  a 
high  value  on  individual  human  life  in 
contrast  to  the  low  value  implied  by 
industrial  depersonalization,  may  repre- 
sent one  important  form  of  adjustment  of 
the  social  contract.  The  increase  in  socie- 
ty's expenditures  for  medical  care  may 
constitute  a  stabilizing  force  necessary  to 
counter  the  destabilizing  impulses  gener- 
ated by  continued  economic  development. 

In  the  final  analysis,  however,  per- 
haps Jellinek's""  assessment  of  the 
problem  does  not  go  far  enough.  For 
example,  it  seems  almost  a  paradox 
that  defense  spending  goes  unchecked 
while,  at  the  same  time,  massive  cuts 
have  been  made  in  public  health  care 
assistance  programs  as  well  as  health 
care  research  efforts.  While  public 
fund-raising  efforts  may  produce  the 
required  resources  to  enable  a  young 
child  to  receive  a  liver  transplant  or  a 
middle-aged  person  to  obtain  a  heart 
transplant,  to  date,  thee  remains  rel- 
atively little  public  debate  over  the 
merits  of  increased  defense  expendi- 
tures, which  obviously  pale  current 
health  care  expenditures. 

Unfortunately,  the  lay  public,  nev- 
ertheless, seems  to  be  either  unaware 
of  or  has  chosen  to  ignore  the  key 
ethical  issues  implied  by  resource 
allocation  and  rationing  decisions. 
Perhaps  not  uncharacteristically, 
people  remain  willing  to  come  to  the 
aid  of  identifiable  victims  of  resource 
scarcity,  such  as  persons  in  need  of 
organ  transplants.  At  the  same  time, 
the  lay  public  finds  a  special  attrac- 
tion in  persons  such  as  artificial  heart 
recipient  Barney  Clark,  who  has  been 
honored  for  "risking  his  life  in  order 
to  save  it."  Thus,  in  the  end,  perhaps, 
the  real  concern  with  personal  health 
in  today's  society  is  not  so  much  the 
depersonalization  and  alienation  that 
many  persons  feel  but  rather  the  fact 
that  destructive  forces  of  an  unprece- 
dented magnitude  have  served  to  com- 
pletely threaten  human  existence.""*6 
Consequently,  for  many  people,  the 
true  value  of  life  becomes  most  appar- 
ent either  when  a  person's  life  is  at 
stake  because  they  are  denied  medical 
care  that  is  available  but  in  short 
supply  or  when  the  type  of  medical 
care  required  is  unavailable.  Al- 
though often  highly  publicized  by  the 
mass  media,  each  of  the  patients  who 
fall   into  these  categories   serves  to 


underscore     the     basic     dilemma- 
health  care  resources  are  limited. 

The  inevitability  of  resource  alldca- 
tion  and  rationing  decisions  has  been 
well  characterized  by  Fuehs.1"  In  his 
discussion  of  the  problems  of  health 
and  medical  care,  he  notes  that  an 
economic  approach  to  these  is  firmly 
rooted  in  three  fundamental  observa- 
tions of  the  world.  These  are  as 
follows:  (1)  resources  are  scarce  in 
relation  to  human  wants,  (2)  re- 
sources have  alternative  uses,  and  (3) 
people  have  different  wants,  with 
considerable  variation  in  the  relative 
importance  they  attach  to  them.  Yet, 
the  basic  economic  problem  identified 
by  Fuchs"'  is  "how  to  allocate  scarce 
resources  so  as  to  best  satisfy  human 
wants." 

While  Fuchs  places  a  great  deal  of 
emphasis  on  the  economics  of  re- 
source allocation  and  provides  only 
cursory  attention  to  the  social,  ethi- 
cal, and  legal  implications  of  alloca- 
tion and  rationing  decisions,  the  fact 
is  that  without  economic  constraints, 
most  allocation  and  rationing  deci- 
sions would  be  unnecessary  except  in 
situations  in  which  the  needed  re- 
source, natural  or  otherwise,  is 
severely  limited.  In  instances  of  the 
latter,  economic  resources  would  not 
be  sufficient  to  alleviate  scarcity.  The 
basic  premise  of  this  discussion, 
therefore,  is  that  constraints  on  eco- 
nomic resources  will  necessitate  re- 
source-allocation and  rationing  deci- 
sions, which,  in  turn,  will  make  the 
confrontation  of  various  social,  ethi- 
cal, and  legal  issues  inescapable.  In 
the  future,  the  major  issues  confront- 
ing not  only  medicine  but  this  society 
as  a  whole  will  be  the  social,  ethical, 
and  legal  implications  of  resource 
allocation  and  rationing,  whether 
framed  in  terms  of  distributive  jus- 
tice."'"'" discrimination  against  the 
poor  and  disadvantaged,"1  or  the 
withholding  of  treatment  from  those 
with  catastrophic  illness.1"  All  of 
these  share  a  common  underlying 
theme— the  need  to  confront  human 
finality  and  purposeful  existence."' 

As  described  herein,  the  problems 
associated  with  the  allocation  and 
rationing  of  scare  medical  resources, 
economic  (eg,  health  care  dollars)  or 
natural  (eg,  organs  and  tissue  for 
transplantation)  are,  indeed,  related 
to  dying  as  an  experience  and  death 
as  an  event.  This  discriminatory  use 
of   resources   (and   that   is   basically 


what  allocation  and  rationing  imply) 
has  a  lot  to  do  with  the  fact  that 
persons  are  eventually  denied  some- 
thing they  require— in  this  case,  med- 
ical care.  Schelling'"  underscores  the 
essential  ingredient  of  rationing  deci- 
sions when  he  distinguishes  between 
an  "individual  death/life"  and  a  "sta- 
tistical death/life."  The  two  are,  in 
reality,  different  and  he  provides  the 
following  example  to  illustrate  his 
point: 

Let  a  6-year  old  girl  with  brown  hair  need 
thousands  of  dollars  for  an  operation  that 
will  prolong  her  life  until  Christmas,  and 
the  post  office  will  be  swamped  with 
nickels  and  dimes  to  save  her.  But  let  it  be 
reported  that  without  a  sales  tax  the 
hospital  facilities  of  Massachusetts  will 
deteriorate  and  cause  a  barely  perceptabje 
increase  in  preventable  deaths— not  many 
will  drop  a  tear  or  reach  for  their  check- 
books. 

This  distinction  is  an  important  one 
because  it  highlights  the  fact  that  the 
death  of  a  person  is  a  unique,  often 
private  event.  Yet,  at  the  local  level, 
the  victim  and  his  or  her  family  have 
an  intense  interest.  In  fact,  as  Schel- 
ling1" notes,  if  society  takes  an  inter- 
est in  a  local  death,  it  is  often  because 
of  a  general  concern  that  "reasonable 
efforts  are  made  to  conserve  life  than 
in  whether  those  efforts  succeed." 

At  this  point  in  time,  it  is  predict- 
able that  resource  allocation  decisions 
are  unlikely  to  be  carefully  scruti- 
nized  by    the   public   until    resource 
rationing  decisions  become  an  ines- 
capable fact  of  life.  When  the  public 
is  exposed  to  rationing  decisions  that 
it  feels  are  contrary  to  the  interest  of 
the   persons   involved,   despite   cata- 
strophic illness,  it  is  likely  to  call  into    > 
question  the  worthiness  of  allocation  t 
decisions.  When  it  becomes  apparent  « 
that  these  decisions  are  based  on  a-' 
mix  of  medical  and  social  criteria,  the 
latter  which  the  public  is  much  more 
likely  to  understand  and  despise  as 
the   basis   for   differentially   valuing 
human   life,  the  public  will   become 
increasingly  irritated  and  resentful. 

While  selection  criteria  of  any  sort 
are  likely  to  be  viewed  as  unjust,  it  is 
a  truism  that  not  all  people  are  likely 
to  maximally  or  optimally  benefit 
from  available  medical  technology. 
For  example,  I  and  associates'0  have 
shown  how  dramatically  the  exten- 
sion of  Medicare  benefits  to  patients 
with  ESRD  affected  the  composition 
of  the  patient  population.  In  particu- 


2216       JAMA,    April    22/29,    1983— Vol    249.    No.    16 


Health  Care  Technology  — Evans 


487 


lar,  indicia  of  patient  rehabilitation, 
such  as  employment  status,  show  a 
decline  in  the  overall  status  of  the 
patient  population. 

In  the  future,  decisions  must  be 
made  concerning  which  patients  will 
maximally  and  optimally  benefit 
from  expensive  health  care  technolo- 
gy, yet  a  watchful  person  must  focus 
on  such  decisions  to  ensure  that  "so- 
cial worth"  will  not  be  the  criterion  of 
final  determination.  The  problem, 
however,  is  that,  in  many  respects, 
social  and  medical  criteria  are  inex- 
tricably intertwined.  People  of  low 
socioeconomic  status  are  likely  to  be 
in  poorer  health  with  multiple  disease 
conditions,  which,  in  part,  reflects 
poor  nutritional  habits,  detrimental 
lifestyle,  and  the  historical  lack  of 
resources  to  obtain  proper  health 
care.  Consequently,  if  medical  criteria 
were  to  be  the  basis  on  which  ration- 
ing decisions  are  made,  they  might 
exclude  the  poor  and  disadvantaged 
because  health  and  socioeconomic 
status  are  highly  interdependent.  For 
example,  it  is  not  unusual  to  find  that 
of  those  persons  with  ESRD,  those  of 
lower  socioeconomic  status  are  likely 
to  have  multiple  comorbid  health  con- 
ditions such  as  diabetes,  hepatitis, 
and  hypertension.  Not  only  are  these 
patients  less  desirable  candidates  for 
dialysis  and  transplantation,  but  they 
are  among  the  more  expensive  pa- 
tients to  treat. 

Without  careful  planning  and  eval- 
uation, the  cleavage  between  the 
haves  and  have-nots,  as  evidenced  by 
formal  selection  criteria,  is  likely  to 
become  substantial.  Those  with  the 
financial  means  may  be  able  to  pur- 
chase the  services  they  require,  while 
those  who  are  disadvantaged  and  des- 
titute will  be  denied  care.  Claims  of  a 
right  to  health  care  might  well  serve 
as  a  common  goal  to  bind  the  disen- 
franchised."162' '";  Specific  laws  have 
been  promulgated  to  protect  the 
rights  of  certain  classes  of  persons; 
examples  include  Section  504  of  the 
Rehabilitation  Act  of  1973,  the  Age 
Discrimination  Act,  and  Title  VII  of 
the  Civil  Rights  Act.  Each  of  these 
laws  has  important  implications  for 
resource  rationing  decisions. 

It  is  highly  probable  that  disclosure 
of  the  names,  by  the  media,  of  persons 
who  have  been  denied  the  benefits  of 
medicine  will  set  into  motion  complex 
sociopolitical  manuevering  to  re- 
prieve   those    who    have    reportedly 


been  treated  unjustly  by  those  with 
authority  to  make  and  enforce  re- 
source-rationing decisions.  Argu- 
ments that  surround  these  decisions 
are  likely  to  be  similar  to  those 
made  in  connection  with  abortion  and 
the  withholding  of  medical  treat- 
ment s  The  Quinlin,  Saike- 
wicz,  and  Dinnerstein  cases  will  fre- 
quently be  cited  as  precedent  setting. 
Analogies  are  likely  to  be  made 
between  current  events  and  the 
events  that  took  place  in  Nazi  Germa- 
ny. To  this  end,  it  will  be  argued  that 
to  set  forth  criteria  that  deny  people 
treatment,  in  effect,  represents  a 
devaluation  of  life.  As  Carroll1"*  has 
noted: 

Life  has  become  increasingly  cheap  in  our 
time.  Today,  Auschwitz  and  Dachau  are 
museums;  Coventry,  Dresden,  and  Hiro- 
shima, vague  memories;  the  deaths  several 
years  ago  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
Indonesians,  a  footnote  to  history;  race 
riots  in  American  cities,  a  subject  of  study; 
and  war  casualties  in  Viet  Nam,  an  object 
of  routine  reports. 

Moreover,  the  practice  of  rationing 
will  bring  forth  cries  that  the  prece- 
dent is  now  set  for  the  "floodgates  to 
be  opened"  to  the  "mass  slaughter"  of 
persons  whom  rationing  criteria  de- 
clare to  be  of  "marginal"  value 

The  point  of  the  matter,  however,  is 
that  rationing  decisions  are  already 
being  made.'2'  The  fact  that  they  are 
not  publicized  has  prevented  them 
from  becoming  a  social  issue,  despite 
the  fact  that  they  have  attracted  the 
attention  of  bioethicists.212' '  m  Nev- 
ertheless, the  future  is  likely  to  be 
filled  with  accounts  of  persons  who 
have  been  refused  treatment.  Within 
a  society  that  has  failed  to  come  to 
grips  with  the  meaning  of  death  and 
the  essence  of  life,  rationing  decisions 
will  seem  unusually  cruel.  Yet,  when 
these  decisions  are  acknowledged  as 
inescapable,  this  society,  this  culture, 
will  be  more  prepared  to  deal  with  the 
one  event  that  is  truly  inevitable- 
death. 

This  is  pari  11  of  a  two-part  article.  Part 
I  app*  ared  in  the  April  15  issue. 

Preparation  of  this  article  has  been  made 
possible  by  grant  95-P-97887/0-0)  and  contract 
500-81-0051,  provided  by  the  Health  Care 
Financing  Administration. 

I  received  assistance  from  Christopher  R. 
Biagg,  MD,  George  I,.  Maddox,  PhD,  Carl 
Josephson,  and  the  entire  health  care  technology 
assessment  team  at  the  Battelle  Human  Affairs 
Research  Centers.  Millie  Gregory  typed  the 
manusrript  and  Peg  Nadler  provided  editing 
assistance. 


123.  Rescher  N:  The  allocation  of  exotic  medi- 
cal hfesaving  therapy.  Ethics  1969;79:173-186 

124.  Schellmg  TC:  The  life  you  save  ma>  b* 
your  own.  in  Chase  SB  Jr  (ed):  Problems  in 
Public  Expenditure  Analysts.  Washington.  DC, 
The  Brookmg.s  Institution,  1968,  pp  127-176 

125  PuchsVR  Who  Shall  Live?  Health,  Eco- 
nomics, and  Social  Choice  New  York,  Basic 
Books  Inc,  1974 

126.  Weinstein  MC.  Stason  WB  Hypt  ''<  nsion 
A  Policy  Perspective  Cambridge.  Mass.  Harvard 
University  Press,  1976. 

127.  Weinstein  MC.  Stason  WB:  Foundations 
of  cost-effectiveness  analysis  for  health  and 
medical  practices  N  Engl  J  Med  1977, 296  L6 
721. 

128.  Weinstein  MC,  Pineberg  HV,  Elstein  \  i 
et  al:  Clinical  Decision  Analysis.  Philadelphia. 
WB  Saunders  <",,.  19K0 

129.  Stason  WB,  Weinstein  MC:  Allocation  of 
resources  to  manage  hypertension  N  EnglJ  Med 
1977;296.732-739. 

130  Weinstein  MC:  Estrogen  use  in  postmeno- 
pausal women— costs,  risks  and  benefits.  N  Enyt 
J  Med  1980;303:308-316. 

131  Mechanic  D:  The  growth  of  medical  tech- 
nology and  bureaucracy:  Implications  for  medi- 
cal care.  Milbank  Mem  Fund  Q  1977;55:61-78. 

132.  Mechanic  D:  Medical  Sociology,  ed  2  New 
York.  Free  Press.  1978. 

133.  Aday  LA,  Anderson  R:  Develop"  >  >,r  q) 
Indices  of  Access  to  Medical  Care.  Ann  Arbor. 
Mich.  Health  Administration  Press,  1975 

134  Childress  JF  Rationing  of  medical  treat- 
ment, in  Reich  WT  led*  Encylopedia  of  Biomed- 
ical Ethics.  New  York,  Oxford  University  Press. 
1979,  pp  1414-1419 

135.  Blumstein  JF  Constitutional  and  Legal 
Constraints  <>n  the  Rationing  of  Medical 
I;,  .-.nuirrs  Prepared  for  the  President's  Com- 
mission for  the  Study  of  Ethical  Problems  in 
Medicine  and  Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Re- 
search. Nashville,  Tenn,  October  1981. 

136.  David  CK:  Hearings  of  the  U.S.  House  of 
Representatives  Committee  on  Governmental 
Operations,  Subcommittee  on  Intergovernmen- 
tal Relations  and  Human  Resources.  Contemp 
Dial  1982;3(  April):  23-30. 

137.  Kusserow  RP:  Hearings  of  the  US  House 
of  Representatives'  Committee  on  Governmental 
Operations,  Subcommittee  on  Intergovernmen- 
tal Relations  and  Human  Resources.  Contemp 
Dial  1982;59:12-18. 

138.  Iglehart  JK:  Health  policy  report:  Fund- 
ing the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Program.  .V 
Engl  J  Med  19X2,306:492-496. 

139.  Relman  AS:  The  new  medical-industrial 
complex.  A'  Engl  J  Med  1980;303:963-970. 

140  Rettig  RA:  The  politics  of  health  cost 
containment:  End-stage  renal  disease  Full  NT 
Acad  Med  1980;56:115-138. 

141.  Rettig  RA:  Implementing  the  End-Stage 
Ri  nal  Disease  Program  of  Medicare,  Rand  publi- 
cation 2505-HCFA/HEW  Santa  Monica,  Calif, 
Rand  Corporation.  1980. 

142.  Kolata  GB:  NMC  thrives  selling  dialysis 
Scienci  1980;208:380-382, 

143  Kolata  GB:  Dialysis  after  nearly  a  dec- 
ade. Science  1980;208.473-476. 

144.  Lowrie  EG,  Hampers  CL:  The  success  of 
Medicare's  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Program: 
The  case  for  profits  and  the  private  marketplace 
N  Engl  J  Med  1981;305:434-438. 

145.  Lowrie  EG,  Hampers  CL:  Proprietary 
dialysis  and  the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Pro- 
gram. Dial  Transplant  1982;11:191-204. 

146.  Hampers  CL,  Hager  EB:  The  delivery  of 
dialysis  services  on  a  nationwide  basis— can  we 
afford  the  nonprofit  system7  Dial  Transplant 
1979;8:417-423,  442. 

147  Blagg  CR.  Cui  bono?:  A  response  to  Drs. 
Hampers  and  Hager  Dial  Transplant  1979, 
Br50I  502,  513 


JAMA.    April    22/29.    1983— Vol    249.    No     16 


Health  Care  Technology  —  Evans       2217 


488 


148.  Bart  KJ,  Macon  EJ,  Humphries  AL;  A 
response  to  the  shortage  of  cadaveric  kidneys  for 
transplantation.  Transplant  Proc  1979:11:455- 
457. 

149.  Bart  KJ,  Macon  EJ,  Humphries  AL  Jr,  et 
at  Increasing  the  supply  of  cadaveric  kidneys  for 
transplantation.  Transplantation  1981:31:383- 
387 

150.  Bart  KJ.  Macon  EJ,  Whittier  PC,  et  al: 
Cadaveric  kidneys  for  transplantation.  TVans- 
plantation  1981;31:379-382. 

151.  Steinbrook  RL:  Kidneys  for  transplanta- 
tion. J  Health  Poht  Policy  Law  1981;6:504-573. 

152.  Simmons  RG,  Schilling  KJ:  Social  and 
psychological  rehabilitation  of  the  diabetic 
transplant  patient.  Kidney  Int  Suppl  1974; 
6:S152-S158. 

153  Simmons  RG,  Klein  SD,  Simmons  RL: 
The  Gift  of  Life:  The  Social  and  Psychological 
Impact  of  Organ  Transplantation.  New  York, 
John  Wiley  &  Sons  Inc.  1977 

154.  Poznanski  EO.  Miller  E,  Salguero  C,  et  al: 
Quality  of  life  for  long-term  survivors  of  end- 
state  renal  disease.  JAMA  1978;239:2343-2347 

155.  Guttmann  RD:  Renal  transplantation  II. 
N  Engl  J  Med  1979;301:1038-1048. 

156.  Fox  RC,  Swazey  JP:  The  Courage  to  Fail 
Chicago,  University  of  Chicago  Press,  1974. 

157.  Abram  HS:  Dilemmas  of  medical  prog- 
ress Psychiatr  Med  1972;3:51-58. 

158.  Katz  AH,  Proctor  DM:  Social-Psychologi- 
cal Characteristics  of  Patients  Receiving  Hemo- 
dialysis Treatment  for  Chronic  Renal  Failure: 
Report  of  a  Questionnaire  Study  of  Dialysis 
Centers  During  1967.  The  Kidney  Disease  Pro- 
gram, Division  of  Chronic  Disease  Programs, 
Regional  Medical  Programs  Service,  Health  Ser- 
vices and  Mental  Health  Administration,  Public 
Health  Service,  Dept  of  Health,  Education,  and 
Welfare,  1969. 

159  Newman  HN:  Health  Care  Financing 
Administration,  Medicare  Program:  Solicitation 
of  hospitals  and  medical  centers  to  participate  in 
a  study  of  heart  transplants.  Federal  Register 
1981;46:7072-7075- 

160  Pennock  JL.  Oyer  PE.  Reitz  BA,  et  al: 
Cardiac  transplantation  in  perspective  for  the 
future:  Survival,  complications,  rehabilitation, 
and  cost.  J  Thorac  Cardiovasc  Surg  1982;83:168- 
177. 

161.  Copeland  JG,  Salomon  NW,  Mammana 
RB,  et  al:  Cardiac  transplantation,  a  two-year 
experience.  Health  Transplant  1981;1:67-71. 

162.  Oyer  PE,  Stinson  EB.  Reitz  BA,  et  al: 
Cardiac  transplantation:  1980.  Transplant  Proc 
1981;13:199-206. 

163.  Office  of  Technology  Assessment:  The 
Implications  of  Cost- Effectiveness:  Analysis  of 
Medical  Technology.  Government  Printing  Of- 
fice. 1980. 

164.  Bunker  JP.  Mosteller  CF,  Barnes  BA: 
Costs,  Risks  and  Benefits  of  Surgery.  New  York, 
Oxford  University  Press,  1977. 

165.  Fuchs  VR:  What  is  CBA/CEA  and  why 
are  they  doing  this  to  us7  N  Engl  J  Med 
1980;303:937-938. 

166.  Lashof  JC,  Behney  C,  Banta  D,  et  al:  The 
role  of  cost-benefit  and  cost -effectiveness  analy- 
ses in  controlling  health  care  costs,  in  McNeil  BJ, 
Cravalho  EG  (eds):  Critical  Issues  in  Medical 
Technology.  Boston,  Auburn  House,  1982.  pp  185- 
189. 

167.  Warner  KE,  Luce  BR:  Cost-Benefit  and 
Cost- Effectiveness  Analysis  in  Health  Care: 
Principles,  Practice,  and  Potential  Ann  Arbor, 
Mich,  Health  Administration  Press,  1982. 

168.  Fineberg  HV,  Pearlman  LA"  The  Implica- 
tions of  Cost-Effectiveness  Analysis  of  Medical 
Technology:  Case  Study  #11:  Benefit-and-Cost 
Analysis  of  Medical  Interventions:  The  Case  of 
Cimetidine  and  Peptic  Ulcer  Disease,  stock  OTA- 
BP-H-901).  Office  of  Technology  Assessment, 
1981. 

169.  Klarman  HE:  Application  of  cost-benefit 
analysis  to  the  health  services  and  the  special 
case  of  technologic  innovation.  Int  J  Health  Serv 
1974;4:325-352. 


170.  Evans  RW,  Garrison  LP.  Manninen  D: 
The  National  Kidney  Dialysis  and  Kidney  Trans- 
plantation Study:  Study  description,  statement 
of  objectives,  and  project  significance.  Contemp 
Dial  1982;3(June):55-58. 

171.  Gruntzig  AR,  Senning  A.  Siegenthaler 
WE:  Nonoperative  dilation  of  coronary-artery 
stenosis:  Percutaneous  transluminal  coronary 
angioplasty.  N  Engl  J  Med  1979;301:61-68. 

172.  Levy  RI,  Jesse  MS,  Mock  MB:  Position  on 
percutaneous  transluminal  coronary  angioplasty 
(PTCA).  Circulation  1979,59:613. 

173.  Buck  RW:  Prolonging  life  in  the  aged.  N 
Engl  J  Med  1981,305:963 

174  Mazzarella  V:  An  open  letter  to  my 
mother's  nephrologist.  N  Engl  J  Med  1981; 
305:175. 

175  Parsons  V,  Lock  P:  Triage  and  the  patient 
with  renal  failure.  J  Med  Ethics  1980;6:173-176. 

176.  Basson  MD:  Choosing  among  candidates 
for  scarce  medical  resources.  J  Med  Philos 
1979;4:313-333. 

177.  Childress  J:  Who  shall  live  when  not  all 
can  live'  Soundings  1970;43:339-362. 

178.  Caplan  AL:  Kidneys,  ethics,  and  politics: 
Policy  lessons  of  the  ESRD  experience.  J  Health 
Polit  Policy  Law  1981;6:488-503. 

179.  Arrow  KJ:  Uncertainty  and  the  welfare 
economics  of  medical  care.  Am  Econ  Rev  1963, 
53:941-973. 

180.  Mechanic  D:  The  right  to  treatment: 
Judicial  action  and  social  change,  in  Mechanic  D 
(ed):  Politics,  Medicine,  and  Social  Science.  New 
York,  Wiley  Interscience,  1974,  pp  227-248. 

181.  Krause  EA:  Power  and  Illness:  The  Polit- 
ical Sociology  of  Health  and  Medical  Care.  New 
York,  Elsevier  North-Holland  Inc.  1977. 

182.  Strickland  SP:  U.S.  Health  Care:  What's 
Wrong  and  What's  Right  New  York.  Universe 
Books.  1972. 

L83.  Klarman  HE:  The  Economics  of  Health. 
New  York,  Columbia  University  Press,  1965 

184.  Fried  C:  Equality  and  rights  in  medical 
care.  Hastings  Cent  Rep  1976;6:29-34. 

185.  Sidel  V:  The  right  to  health  care:  An 
international  perspective,  in  Bandman  EL, 
Bandman  B  (eds):  Bioethics  and  Hitman  Rights 
Boston,  Little  Brown  &  Co.  1978.  pp  341-349. 

186.  Bell  NK.  The  scarcity  of  medical 
resources:  Are  there  rights  to  health  care7  J  Med 
Philos  1979;4:158-169 

187.  Knowles  JH:  Responsibility  for  health 
Science  1977;198:1103. 

188.  Allegrante  JP.  Green  LW:  When  health 
policy  becomes  victim  blaming.  N  Engl  J  Med 
1981;305:528-529. 

189  McCarthy  DG,  Moraczewski  AS  (eds): 
Moral  Resptmsibility  in  Prolonging  Life  Deci- 
sions. St  Louis,  Pope  John  XIII  Medical-Moral 
Research  and  Education  Center,  1981. 

190.  Winslow  OR:  Triage  and  Justice.  Berke- 
ley, Calif,  University  of  California  Press,  1982. 

191.  Brent  L:  Deciding  who  gets  what.  Lancet 
1983"1"57 

192.  Bell  NK  (ed):  Who  Decides?  Conflicts  of 
Rights  in  Health  Care.  Clifton,  NJ,  Humana 
Press,  1982. 

193.  Childress  JF  Who  Should  Decide*  Pater- 
nalism in  Health  Care  New  York,  Oxford  Uni- 
versity Press,  1982. 

194.  Harron  F,  Burnside  J,  Beauchamp  T: 
Health  and  Human  Values:  Making  Your  Own 
Decisions.  New  Haven.  Conn,  Yale  University 
Press,  1982. 

195.  Freidson  E:  Profession  of  Medicine:  A 
Study  of  the  Sociology  of  Applied  Knowledge. 
New  York,  Harper  &  Row  Publishers,  Inc.  1970. 

196.  Feinstein  AR:  Clinical  Judgment.  Balti- 
more, Williams  &  Wilkins  Co.  1967. 

197.  Lo  B,  Jonsen  AR:  Clinical  decisions  to 
limit  treatment.  Ann  Intern  Med  1980,93:764- 
768. 

198.  Wong  CB,  Swazey  JP:  Dilemmas  of 
Dying:  Policies  and  Procedures  for  Decisions 
Not  to  Treat  Boston,  GK  Hall  Medical  Pub 
lishers,  1981. 

199    Relman     AS:     The     Saikewicz    decision: 


Judges    as    physicians.    N   Engl   J    Med    1978; 
298:508-509. 

200.  Barron  CH:  Medical  paternalism  and  the 
rule  of  law.  Am  J  Law  Med  1979.4  337-365. 

201.  McNeil  BJ.  Weichselbaum  R,  Pauker  SG: 
Speech  and  survival:  Tradeoff  between  quality 
and  quantity  of  life  in  laryngeal  cancer  N  Engl  J 
Med  1981;305:982-987. 

202.  McNeil  BJ,  Pauker  SG:  Incorporation  of 
patient  values  in  medical  decision  making,  in 
McNeil  BJ,  Cravalho  EG  (eds):  Critical  Issues  in 
Medical  Technology.  Boston,  Auburn  House, 
1982,  pp  113-126 

203.  McNeil  BJ,  Pauker  SG,  Sox  HC  Jr,  et  al: 
On  the  elicitation  of  preferences  for  alternative 
therapies.  N  Engl  J  Med  1982;306:1259-1262. 

204.  Raiffa  H:  Decision  Analysis:  Introductory 
Lectures  <>»  Choices  Under  Uncertainty.  Read- 
ing, Mass,  Addison-Wesley  Publishing  Co  Inc, 
1968. 

205.  Keeney  RL.  Raiffa  H:  Decision  Making 
with  Multiple  Objectives  Preferences  and  Value 
Tradeoffs.  New  York,  John  Wiley  &  Sons  Inc, 
1976. 

206.  Brett  AS:  Hidden  ethical  issues  in  clinical 
decision  analysis.  N  Engl  J  Med  1981;305:1150- 
1152. 

207.  Pauker  SG.  Kassirer  JP  The  threshold 
approach  to  clinical  decision  making,  N  Engl  J 
M ed  1980;302:1109-1117 

208.  Schwartz  WB:  Decision  analysis:  A  look 
at  the  chief  complaints  N  Engl  J  Med  1979; 
300:556-559. 

209.  Ransoff  DF,  Feinstein  AR:  Is  decision 
analysis  useful  in  clinical  medicine?  Yale  J  Biol 
Med  1976;49:165-168. 

210.  Reich  WT:  Life:  Quality  of  life,  in  Reicht 
WT  (ed):  Encyclopedia  of  Biomedical  Ethics. 
New  York,  Oxford  University  Press.  1979, 
pp  829-840. 

211.  Eisenberg  JM:  Sociologic  influences  on 
decision-making  by  clinicians.  Ann  Intern  Med 
1979;90:957-964. 

212.  Gutman  RA,  Stead  WW.  Robinson  RR 
Physical  activity  and  employment  status  of 
patients  on  maintenance  dialysis  N  Engl  J  Med 
1981;304:309-313. 

213.  Randal  J:  Coronary  artery  bypass  sur- 
gery. Hastings  Cent  Rep  1982;12:13-18. 

214.  Drunkman  WB.  Perloff  JK.  Kaston  JA.  et 
al:  Medical  perspectives  in  coronary  artery  sur- 
gery:   A    caveat.  Ann   Intern   Med   1974:81:817- 

215.  Stoney  WS,  Alford  WC,  Burrus  GR,  et  al: 
The  cost  of  coronary  bypass  procedures.  JAMA 
1978;240:2278-2280. 

216.  Ixive  JW:  Employment  status  after  coro- 
nary bypass  operations  and  some  cost  considera- 
tions. J  Thorac  Cardiovasc  Surg  1980;80:68-72. 

217.  Mundth  ED.  Austen  WG:  Surgical  mea- 
sures for  coronary  heart  disease,  part  1  N  Engl 
J  Med  1975;293:13-19. 

218.  Coronary  artery  bypass  surgery,  edito- 
rial  Lancet  1976;1:841-842. 

219.  Kolata  GB:  Coronary  bypass  surgery 
Debate  over  its  benefits.  Science  1976;194:1263- 
1265. 

220  Brauwald  E:  Coronary-artery  surgery  at 
the  crossroads.  N  Engl  J  Med  1977;297:661-663. 

221.  Sanz  G.  Castaner  A.  Betriu  A,  et  al: 
Determinants  of  prognosis  in  survivors  of  myo- 
cardial infarction.  N  Engl  J  Med  1982;306:1065- 
1070 

222.  Hammermeister  KE,  DeRouen  TA.  En- 
glish MT.  et  al:  Effect  of  surgical  versus  medical 
therapy  on  return  to  work  in  patients  with 
coronary  artery  disease.  Am  J  Cardiol  1979; 
44:105-111. 

223.  Rimm  AA,  Barboriak  JJ.  Anderson  AJ,  et 
al:  Changes  in  occupation  after  aortocoronary 
vein-bypass  operation.  JAMA  1976;236:361-364. 

224.  Wallwork  J,  Potter  B,  Caves  PK:  Return 
to  work  after  coronary  artery  surgery  for  angi- 
na Br  Med  J  1978,2:1680-1681. 

225.  Frick  MH.  Harjola  PT.  Valle  M.  Work 
status  after  coronary  bypass  surgery  Acta  Med 
Scand  1979;206:61-64. 


2218       JAMA,    April    22/29,    1983— Vol    249.    No     ie 


Health  Care  Technology— Evans 


489 


226.  Barnes  GK,  Ray  MJ,  Oberman  A,  et  al: 
Changes  in  working  status  of  patients  following 
coronary  bypass  surgery.  JAMA  1977;23S:1259- 
1262. 

227.  Blumlein  SL,  Anderson  AJ,  Barboriak  JJ. 
et  al:  Changes  in  occupation  after  coronary 
arteriography.  Scand  J  Rehatnl  Med  1977,9:79- 
83. 

228.  Burdetti  P,  McManus  P.  Barrand  N,  et  al: 
Neonatal  Intensive  Care.  Government  Printing 
Office.  1982. 

229  Hiatt  HH:  Sounding  board:  The  physician 
and  national  security.  N  Engl  J  Med  1982, 
307:1142-1145. 

230.  Office  of  the  President:  The  Budget  of  the 
United  States  Government:  Fiscal  Year,  1983, 
House  document  97-124  Government  Printing 
Office.  1982. 

231.  Tancredi  LR,  Barsky  AJ:  Technology  and 
health  care  decision  making— conceptualizing 
the  process  for  societal  informed  consent  Med 
Care  1974;12:845-858. 

232.  Choron  J:  Death  and  Modern  Man-  New 
York,  Collier  Bros,  1964. 

233.  Feifel  H  (ed):  Death  in  Contemporary 
America:  New  Meanings  of  Death.  New  York, 
McGraw-Hill  Book  Co,  1977 

234.  Becker  E:  The  Denial  of  Death.  New 
York,  Free  Press,  1973. 

235.  Maguire  DC:  Death  by  Choice.  New  York, 
Schocken  Books  Inc.  1973. 

236  Manning  B:  Irfgal  and  policy  issues  in  the 
allocation  of  death,  in  Brim  OG  Jr,  Freeman  HE, 
Levine  S,  et  al  (eds):  The  Dying  Patient.  New 
York,  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  1970,  pp  253- 
274. 

237.  Veatch  RM  Death,  Dying,  and  the  Biolog- 
ical Revolution,  New  Haven,  Conn,  Yale  Univer- 
sity Press,  1976. 

238.  Campbell  A,  Converse  PE,  Rodgers  WL: 
The  Quality  of  American  Life.  New  York,  Russell 
Sage  Foundation.  1976. 

239.  Donald  CA,  Ware  JE  Jr,  Brook  RH, 
et  al:  Conceptualization  and  Measurement  of 
Health  for  Adults  in  the  Health  Insurance 
Survey:  Social  Health,  publication  R-1987/4-HEW 
Santa  Monica,  Calif,  Rand  Corporation,  1978, 
vol  4. 

240.  Renne  KS:  Measurement  of  social  health 
in  a  general  population  survey  Social  Sci  Res 
1974;3:25-44. 

241  Russell  RD:  Social  health  An  attempt  to 
clarify  this  dimension  of  well-being.  Int  J  Health 
Educ  1973;74:74-82. 

242.  Constitution  of  the  World  Health  Organi- 
zation, in  The  First  Ten  Years  of  the  World 
Health  Organization.  Geneva,  Palais  des  Na- 
tions, World  Health  Organization,  1958. 

243.  Sackett  DL,  Torrance  GW:  The  utility  of 
different  health  states  as  perceived  by  the 
general  public  J  Chronic  Dis  1978;31:697-704. 

244.  Dorfman  NS:  The  social  value  of  saving  a 
life,  in  Mushkin  SJ,  Dunlop  D  (edsl:  Health 
What  Is  it  Worth?  Measures  of  Health  Benefits. 
New  York,  Pergamon  Press,  1979,  pp  61-68. 

245.  Lipscomb  J:  The  willingness-to-pay  crite- 
rion and  public  program  evaluation  in  health,  in 
Mushkin  SJ.  Dunlop  D  (eds|:  Health:  What  Is  it 
Worth7  Measures  of  Health  Benefits.  New  York, 
Pergamon  Press,  1979,  pp  91-139. 

246  Clarke  EH:  Social  valuation  of  life-  and 
health-saving  activities  by  the  demand-revealing 
process,  in  Mushkin  SJ,  Dunlop  D  (edsl:  Health: 
What  Is  it  Worth?  Measures  of  Health  Benefits 
New  York.  Pergamon  Press,  1979,  pp  69-90. 

247.  Fischer  GW  Willingness  to  pay  for  prob- 
abilistic improvements  in  functional  health  sta- 
tus: A  psychological  perspective,  in  Mushkin  SJ, 
Dunlop  D  (eds):  Health:  What  Is  it  Worth? 
Measures  of  Health  Benefits.  New  York,  Perga- 
mon Press,  1979,  pp  167-202. 

248-  Ware  JE  Jr,  Young  J:  Issues  in  the 
conceptualization  and  measurement  of  value 
placed  on  health,  in  Mushkin  SJ.  Dunlop  D  (eds): 
Health.  What  Is  it  Worth?  Measures  of  Health 
Benefits.  New  York,  Pergamon  Press,  1979. 
pp  141-166. 


249.  Mooney  G:  The  Valuation  of  Human  Life. 
London,  Macmillan  Publishers  Ltd,  1977. 

250,  Culyer  AJ:  The  Political  Economy  of 
Social  Policy.  Oxford,  England,  Martin  Rob- 
ertson &  Co  Ltd.  1980. 

251  Culyer  AJ:  Assessing  cost-effectiveness, 
in  Banta  HD  (ed):  Resources  for  Health.  Techtiol- 
ogy  Assessment  for  Policy  Making.  New  York, 
Praeger  Publishers,  1982. 

252.  Beecher  HJ:  A  definition  of  irreversible 
coma:  Report  of  the  Ad  Hoc  Committee  of  the 
Harvard  Medical  School  to  Examine  the  Defini- 
tion of  Brain  Death.  JAMA  1968;205:337-340. 

253.  Mohandas  A.  Chou  SN:  Brain  death:  A 
clinical  and  pathological  study.  J  Neurosurg 
1971;35:211-218. 

254.  President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of 
Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and  Biomedical 
and  Behavioral  Research  Defining  Death:  Medi- 
cal, I^gal,  and  Ethical  Issues  in  the  Determina- 
tion of  Death.  Government  Printing  Office, 
1981. 

255.  President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of 
Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and  Biomedical 
and  Behavioral  Research  Guidelines  for  the 
determination  of  death  JAMA  1981;246:2184- 
2186. 

256  Bernat  JL,  Culver  CM,  Gert  B:  On  the 
definition  and  criterion  of  death  Ann  Intern 
Med  1981;94:389-394. 

257.  Bernat  JL.  Culver  CM,  Gert  B:  Defining 
death  in  theory  and  practice  Hastings  Cent  Rep 
1982;12:5-9. 

258  Stahlman  MT,  Cotton  RB  Defining 
death:  Which  way7  A  reply  Hastings  Cent  Rep 
1982.12:44. 

259  Capron  AM.  Lyn  J:  Defining  death" 
Which  way9  Hastings  Cent  Rep  1982;12:43-44. 

260  Parisi  JE,  Kim  RC,  Collins  GH,  et  al 
Brain  death  with  prolonged  somatic  survival.  N 
Engl  J  Med  1982;306:14-16. 

261.  Nagle  CE:  Brain  death  with  prolonged 
somatic  survival-  N  Engl  J  Med  1982;306:1361. 

262  Saunders  C:  Hospice  care  Am  J  Med 
1978;65:726-728. 

263  Saunders  C  (ed):  The  Managim-  rU  of 
Term  i  nal  Disease.  London,  Edward  A  mold 
(Publishers)  Ltd.  1978. 

264  Smith  DH,  Granbois  JA:  the  American 
way  of  hospice.  Hastings  Cent  Rep  1982.128-10 

265.  Benedict  R:  Patterns  of  Culture.  Boston, 
Houghton  Mifflin  Co,  1934. 

266.  McNeil  BJ.  Cravalho  EG  (eds):  Critical 
Issues  in  Medical  Technology.  Boston,  Auburn 
House,  1982 

267  Report  of  a  Working  Party  of  the  Council 
for  Science  and  Society:  Expensive  Medical 
Techniques.  London,  Council  for  Science  and 
Society,  1982. 

268  Expensive  medical  techniques,  editorial 
Lancet  1983;1:279-280. 

269  Omenn  GS.  Ball  JR:  The  role  of  health 
technology  evaluation:  A  policy  perspective,  in 
Goldman  J  (ed):  Health  Care  Technology  Evalu- 
ation Proceedings,  Columbia,  Missouri,  1978. 
New  York,  Springer-Verlag.  1978,  pp5-32. 

270.  Sun  M:  Fishing  for  a  forum  on  health 
policy.  Science  1983;219:37-38. 

271  Perry  S:  Technology  assessment  pro- 
posed. Health  Affairs  1982;1  123-128 

272.  Perry  S:  Special  report  The  brief  life  of 
the  National  Center  for  Health  Care  Technology. 
N  Engl  J  Med  1982;307:1095-1100. 

273  Banta  HD  (ed):  Resources  for  Health 
Technology  Assessment  for  Policy  Making.  New 
York,  Praeger  Publishers,  1982. 

274  Evans  RW,  Anderson  A,  Perry  B:  The 
National  Heart  Transplantation  Study:  An  over- 
view Heart  Transplant  1982;2:85-87. 

275.  Relman  AS:  The  new  medical-industrial 
complex  N  Engl  J  Med  1980;303:963-970. 

276.  Blumenthal  D.  Feldman  P,  Zeckhauser  R 
Misuse  of  technology:  A  symptom,  not  the 
disease,  in  McNeil  BJ,  Cravalho  EG  (eds):  Criti- 
cal Issues  in  Medical  Technology.  Boston, 
Auburn  House,  1982,  pp  163-174. 

277    Relman  AS:  An  institute  for  health-care 


evaluation  N  Engl  J  Med  1982;306:669-670. 

278.  Schaeffer  LD:  Role  of  the  HCFA  in  the 
regulation  of  new  medical  technologies,  in 
McNeil  BJ,  Cravalho  EG  (eds):  Critical  Issues  in 
Medical  Technology.  Boston.  Auburn  House, 
1982,  pp  151-161 

£73.  Office  of  Technology  Assessment:  Medi- 
cal Technology  Proposals  to  Increase  Competi- 
tion in  Health  Care.  Government  Printing 
Office,  1982. 

280.  Le  Maitre  GD:  Medical  cost  inflation.  N 
Engl  J  Med  1982;307:1649. 

28)  Jellinek  PS:  Yet  another  look  at  medical 
cost  inflation.  .N  Engl  J  Med  1982;307:496-497 

282.  Jellinek  PS:  Medical  cost  inflation.  N 
Engl  J  Med  1982;307:1649-1650. 

283.  Lee  B:  Medical  cost  inflation.  N  Engl  J 
Med  1982;307:1649. 

284  Weinberger  CW:  Shattuck  lecture- 
remarks  by  the  Secretary  of  Defense  to  the 
Massachusetts  Medical  Society,  May  1982.  N 
Engl  J  Med  1982;307:765-768. 

285.  Relman  AS:  Physicians,  nuclear  war.  and 
politics.  iV  Engl  J  Med  1982;307:744-745. 

286.  Caldicott  HM.  Walker  PF:  Preventing 
nuclear  war:  The  secretary  of  defense  replies  to 
his  critics.  .V  Engl  J  Med  1983,308:338-339 

287.  Rawls  JA:  Theory  of  Justice.  Cambridge, 
Mass,  Harvard  University  Press,  1971. 

288.  Soltan  KE:  Empirical  studies  of  distribu- 
tive justice-  Ethics  1982;92:673-691. 

289.  Branson  R:  Theories  of  justice  and  health 
care,  in  Reich  WT  led):  Encyclopedia  of  Bio- 
ethics.  New  York.  Free  Press,  1978.  pp  630-637. 

290  Daniels  N"  Health  care  needs  and  distrib- 
utive justice.  Philos  Public  Affairs  198l;10:146- 
179 

291.  Feinberg  J:  Justice,  in  Reich  WT  (ed): 
Encyclopedia  of  Bioethics.  New  York,  Free 
Press,  1978,  pp  802-810. 

292.  Daniels  N  (ed):  Reading  Rawh  Critical 
.■'.■:. 1 1,  ■.  >y)t  Raivl's  'A  Theory  of  Justin  '  New 
York,  Basic  Books  Inc  Publishers,  1975. 

293.  Piven  FF,  Cloward  RA:  Regulating  the 
Poor:  The  Functions  of  Public  Welfare.  New 
York,  Vintage  Books,  1971 

294.  Jonsen  AR:  Purposefulness  in  human  life 
West  J  Med  1976;125:5-7 

295.  Englehardt  HT  Jr:  Rights  to  health  care 
A  critical  approach.  J  Med  Philos  1979;4:113- 
117. 

296.  Beauchamp  TL.  Faden  RR  The  right  to 
health  and  the  right  to  health  care.  J  Med  Philos 
1979;4:118-131. 

•     297.  Childress  JF:  A  right  to  health  care7  J 
Med  Philos  1979;4:132-147. 

298.  Siegler  M:  A  right  to  health  care:  Ambi- 
guity, professional  responsibility  and  patient 
liberty.  J  Med  Philos  1979;4:148-157. 

299  Veatch  RM:  Just  social  institutions  and 
the  right  to  health  care.  J  Med  Philos  1979; 
4:170-173. 

300  Daniels  N:  Rights  to  health  care  and 
distributive  justice:  Programmatic  worries  J 
Med  Philos  1979;4:174-191. 

301  Ruddick  W:  Doctor's  rights  and  work.  J 
Med  Philos  1979;4:192-203. 

302.  McCullough  LB:  Rights,  health  care,  and 
public  policy.  J  Med  Philos  1979. 4: 204 -2 If 

303.  Curran  WJ:  The  Saikewicz  decision.  AT 
Engl  J  Med  1978;298:499-500. 

304.  Relman  AS  The  Saikewicz  decision:  A 
medical  viewpoint.  Am  J  Law  Med  1979;4:233- 
237. 

305  Glantz  LH.  Swazey  JP:  Decisions  not  to 
treat:  The  Saikewicz  case  and  its  aftermath 
Forum  Med  1979;2:22-32 

306.  Carroll  C:  The  ethics  of  heart  transplan- 
tation. J  Natl  Med  Assoc  1970;62:14-20. 

307.  Jonsen  AR,  Siegler  M.  Winslade  WJ: 
Clinical  Ethics:  A  Practical  Approach  to  Ethical 
Decisions  in  Clinical  Medicine.  New  York,  Mac- 
millan  Publishing  Co  Inc,  1982 

308.  Culver  CM.  Gert  B:  Philosophy  in  Medi- 
cine: Conceptual  and  Ethical  Issues  in  Medicine 
and  Psychiatry.  New  York,  Oxford  University 
Press.  1982. 


JAMA.    Apnl    22/29.    1983  — Vol    249.    No     16 


Health  Care  Technology  —  Evans      2219 


490 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much,  Doctor. 

Our  final  witness  today  is  John  McCabe,  legal  counsel  to  the  Na- 
tional Conference  of  Commissioners  on  Uniform  State  Laws.  Wel- 
come. 

Mr.  McCabe.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I  will  make  my  testimony  short  because  I  think  my  position  here 
mainly  is  at  the  invitation  of  the  committee,  to  listen  to  what  has 
transpired  here  and  to  ultimately  take  the  committee's  recommen- 
dations, so  I  can  better  advise  my  governing  body  with  respect  to 
any  changes  we  may  wish  to  make  in  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift 
Act,  or  with  respect  to  any  other  uniform  acts  that  may  be  pro- 
posed. 

We  are  the  source  of  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  and  the 
Uniform  Determination  of  Death  Act,  both  of  these  acts  we  think 
having  a  significant  impact  or  supposed  to  have  significant  impact 
upon  organ  donation  and  organ  donation  procedures.  So,  we  have  a 
significant  interest  in  this  area  on  behalf  of  State  government. 

We  would  be  very  hopeful  that  this  committee  would  address  its 
recommendations  not  only  to  the  questions  of  Federal  legislation, 
but  to  the  questions  of  what  might  be  applicable  at  the  State  level, 
what  types  of  legislation,  what  types  of  legislative  change  ought  to 
be  made  at  the  State  level,  knowing  that  that  is  frequently  beyond 
the  general  concerns  of  committees  of  the  Congress. 

I  say  that  because  although  we  are  an  institution  of  State  gov- 
ernment, we  are  a  very  small  body  and  a  very  under-resourced 
body.  Your  committee,  with  the  people  that  it  has  brought  before  it 
and  with  the  information  that  it  is  creating,  has  a  much  better  op- 
portunity to  survey  the  issues  and  to  come  up  with  concise  and,  I 
would  hope,  comprehensive  recommendations. 

Beyond  that,  I  would  like  to  simply  address  a  moment  the  legis- 
lative questions,  it  seems  to  me,  that  may  arise  in  general  with  re- 
spect to  changing  or  replacing  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act. 

It  is  a  bit  of  an  irony,  it  seems  to  me,  in  a  good  deal  of  this. 
Going  back  to  1968,  when  we  did  the  Anatomical  Gift  Act,  we  es- 
sentially extracted  from  a  very  confusing  pattern  of  State  statutory 
law  and  common  law  a  voluntary  system  of  organ  donation. 

Emphasis  must  be  placed  upon  the  voluntarism  of  the  act.  We 
created  individual  autonomy  over  the  donation  process  over  the  de- 
cision not  to  donate,  if  that  is  what  the  individual  decided  to  do. 

Having  done  that,  if  there  are  now  to  be  recommendations  to 
somehow  come  back  from  that  level  of  voluntarism,  then  I  think 
we  have  a  considerably  different  legislative  task  before  us. 

We  have  the  task  of  coming  up  with  appropriate  language  to 
deal  with  such  things,  presumably  as  presumptions,  to  opt  out 
somehow  enforceable  choices  to  be  made  when  people  sign  certain 
documents.  We  have  those  kinds  of  technical  questions  to  address, 
but  we  also  have  considerable  political  questions  to  address. 

The  irony  is  that  before  1968  we  might  have  been  able  to  do 
something  with  opt  out  or  presumption  when  the  law  was  a  good 
deal  more  confused  than  it  is  now.  But  we  have  placed  individual 
autonomy  with  respect  to  these  decisions  in  the  law  in  every  State 
in  the  United  States. 

If  we  now  go  to  the  States  and  say  we  are  going  to  change  that, 
we  must  have  a  substantial  record  validating  that  decision  and 


491 

validating  to  the  State  legislatures — all  50  of  them,  plus  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  plus  Puerto  Rico,  plus  the  Virgin  Islands,  all  of 
whom  respond  to  my  organization — reasons  for  those  changes. 

We  must  also  come  to  them  with  a  coalition  of  support,  a  signifi- 
cant enough  consensus  from  the  groups  that  support  these  issues, 
so  that  we  can  convince  the  State  legislatures  that  the  Anatomical 
Gift  Act  either  needs  to  be  significantly  changed  or  needs  to  be  re- 
placed. 

I  am  sure  all  of  you  have  large  collective  legislative  experience, 
clearly  in  this  body  and  I  suspect  also  in  your  own  States.  That  is 
the  general  rule  with  regard  to  members  of  Congress.  So  you  un- 
derstand the  problems  of  dealing  with  the  50  different  state  legisla- 
tures and  the  difficulties  of  the  legislative  process. 

If  there  is  to  be  change,  if  there  is  to  be  proposed  change,  we 
need  two  things:  one,  we  have  to  have  that  coalition,  we  have  to 
have  that  record  to  establish,  to  validate  the  reasons  for  change; 
and  two,  I  think  we  have  to  stay  as  close  to  the  voluntary  approach 
as  we  can. 

Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much.  That  is  quite  helpful. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Mr.  McCabe  follows:] 


492 
Statement  of  John  M.  McCabe  Legislative  Director 

National  Conference  ot  Commissioners  on  Uniform  Slate  Laws 

MS  N.mUi  Mn.-hijj.in  \M-iuK-.  Suilc  5 H).  Chicago.   Illinois  t.Of. ]  I  -(312)321-971(1 


John  M  McCabe 

Legislative  Director 


April  5,  1983 


Representative  Albert  Gore,  Jr. 
Chairman,  Subcommittee  on 

Investigations  and  Oversight 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
Suite  2321,  Rayburn  House  Office  Building 
Washington,  DC  20515 

Dear  Representative  Gore: 

I  am  pleased  to  represent  the  National  Conference  of 
Commissioners  on  Uniform  State  Laws  (NCCUSL)  before  the 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology  on  April  14,  1983,  at 
the  Committee's  request.   As  I  understand  my  role,  from_. 
the  letter  of  invitation  and  from  discussions  with  the 
Committee  staff,  it  is  to  monitor  the  Committee  proceed- 
ings and  to  react  to  possible  proposals  for  new  state  leg- 
islation on  organ  donation.  The  Committee's  invitation  was 
prompted  by  the  historic  impact  of  the  Uniform  Anatomical  - 
Gift  Act,  promulgated  by  the  NCCUSL  in  1968. 

Insofar  as  I  can  fulfill  that  role,  I  shall  be  glad  to 
do  so.   Certainly,  I  will  be  pleased  to  report  the  Committee's 
findings  to  the  NCCUSL.   However,  I  want  to  disclaim,  ini- 
tially, that  I  have  any  power  to  commit  the  NCCUSL  to  any 
position  or  to  any  action  on  any  issue  presented  in  these 
hearings. 

As  an  initial  matter,  I  would  like  to  present  a  short 
summary  of  the  developments  leading  to  the  promulgation  and 
adoption  of  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act.   The  NCCUSL 
records  indicate  that  the  first  suggestions  made  to  the 
NCCUSL  for  a  Uniform  Act  pertaining  to  organ  donation  came 
from  the  National  Pituitary  Agency  in  1965.   After  approval 
as  a  subject  suitable  for  development  as  a  Uniform  Act,  it 


493 


Rep.  Albert  Gore,  Jr. 
April  5,  1983 
Pa.je  Two 


was  assigned  to  a  Drafting  Committee  chaired  by  E.  Blythe 
Stason,  Professor  and  Dean  Emeritus  at  the  University  of 
Michigan  Law  School.   The  records  indicate  that  Dean  Stason 
(now  deceased)  was  a  guiding  force  in  the  development  of  the 
Act.   A  first  draft  appeared  in  1966. 

The  Drafting  Committee  activity  soon  received  enormous 
input  and  support  from  the  medical  community.   Drafts  were 
widely  circulated.   The  National  Institute  of  Health  pro- 
vided advisors  to  the  effort.  In  1968,  Dean  Stason  appeared 
before  a  subcommittee  of  the  U.S.  Senate,  chaired  by' then 
Senator  Mondale,  to  present  the  developing  Act,   All  of  these 
activities  led  to  almost  universal  support  for  the  Act  from 
the  medical  and  legal  communities  when  the  Act  was  promulgated 
in  August,  1968.   The  Act  received  nearly  simultaneous  approval 
by  the  American  Medical  Association,  for  example. 

The  level  of  support  was  so  great  that  the  Act  was  uni- 
formly adopted  by  every  state  except  Kentucky  by  1971.  .Ken- 
tucky joined  the  list  of  adopting  states  by  at  least  1977. 
In  terms  of  achieving  uniformity,  this  Act  moved  through  the 
legislatures  with  great  rapidity. 

The  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  has  only  one  objective. 
It  extracts  from  the  confused  character  of  the  common  law  a 
definite  power  in  each  individual,  by  execution  of  a  proper 
instrument,  to  donate  parts  of  the  body,  after  death,  to 
medical  institutions.   The  individual  has  complete  autonomy 
in  making  any  such  donation,  or  in  withdrawing  it.   Simpli- 
fied forms  are  suggested,  and,  as  the  members  of  the  Committee 
are  probably  aware,  many  states  have  incorporated  the  simpli- 
fied forms  into  regularly  issued  documents,  such  as  drivers' 
licenses . 

It  is  important  to  recognize  that  the  appeal  of  this 
Act  was  very  much  grounded  in  its  voluntary  character.   Al- 
though drafted  in  the  context  of  increased  demand  for  trans- 
plantable organs,  the  Act's  principal  concern  is  individual 
autonomy  over  decisions  made  about  the  body  after  death. 
Many  commentators  believed,  or  hoped,  that  individual  auton- 
omy would  increase  the  supply  of  transplantable  organs,  as 
people  chose  to  execute  donor  instruments.   If  that  hope  has 
not  been  met,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  character  of 
this  Act  made  the  supply  of  transplantable  organs  an  implied 
and  tertiary  goal,  from  the  beginning.   And  the  problem  of 


23-029  0-83-32 


494 


Rep.  Albert  Gore,  Jr, 
April  5,  1983 
Paye  Three 


any  change  in  the  future  will  be  that  of  subordinating 
individual  autonomy,  now  clearly  granted  everywhere,  to  a 
primary  goal  of  increasing  the  supply  of  transplantable 
organs.  The  political  stakes  will  be  far  different  from 
those  wagered  in  the  earlier  effort  to  obtain  and  enact  the 
Anatomical  Gift  Act. 

Given  that  preliminary  introduction  to  the  Uniform 
Anatomical  Gift  Act,  I  would  conclude  by  describing  to 
the  Committee  the  procedures  of  the  NCCUSL  for  drafting  a 
Uniform  Act.  The  NCCUSL  has  a  Standing  Committee,  called 
the  Scope  and  Program  Committee,  that  is  responsible  for 
considering  subjects  for  new  Uniform  Acts  and  for  consider- 
ing amendments  to  existing  Uniform  Acts.  The  Scope  and 
Program  Committee  reports  its  recommendations  to  the  NCCUSL 
Executive  Committee  twice  a  year.   If  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee approves  drafting  work,  its  recommendations  must  be 
approved  by  the  NCCUSL  membership  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  organization.   Upon  that  approval,  a  Drafting  Committee 
is  appointed  by  the  NCCUSL' President .   A  Drafting  Committee 
works  a  minimum  of  two  years  in  preparing  the  proposed  Act. 
Each  Act  must  receive  at  -least  one  preliminary  reading  and 
one  final  reading  at  an  Annual  Meeting.   If  the  membership. 
of  the  NCCUSL  is  satisfied  with  the  draft  at  the  final  read- 
ing, it  is  subjected  to  a  "vote  by  states."  Each  state's 
Uniform  Law  Commission  caucuses  on  the  promulgation  of  each 
Act.   Each  state  has  one  vote.   A  majority  of  the  states 
allows  official  promulgation  of  the  Act.   This  is  the  se- 
quence through  which  every  official  Uniform  Act  must  pass. 

Of  course,  official  promulgation  does  not  mean  instant 
acceptance  in  the  state  legislatures.   The  NCCUSL  proposes, 
but  the  state  legislatures  dispose.   Achievement  of  uni- 
formity, generally,  requires  a  substantial  coalition  of 
groups  supporting  the  same  legislation.   Hopefully,  any 
legislative  effort  will  not  face  a  great  deal  of  opposition, 
for  opposition  retards  or  prevents  legislative  enactment.  If 
adequate  support  can  be  generated,  uniformity  becomes  possible 


Having  made  these  preliminary  comments ,  I  am  at  the 
Committee's  disposal  during  the  hearing  on  April  14. 

Sincerely , 


LOohn  M.  McCabe 
Legislative  Director 


J MM : cms 


495 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Wiecking,  you  were  involved  in  legislation  that 
was  proposed  in  Virginia  a  few  years  ago  to  permit  direct  salvage 
of  usable  organs  by  medical  examiners.  This  seems  similar  to  what 
you  testified  has  been  enacted  in  some  States.  Yet  in  Virginia  this 
recently  generated  an  enormous  public  furor. 

I  have  here  a  copy  of  an  article  from  the  Washington  Post,  refer- 
ring to  this  as  the  Harvest  of  the  Dead"  bill.  Would  you  comment, 
please? 

Dr.  Wiecking.  This  was  an  attempt  to  permit  the  taking  of  a 
very  small  organ  called  the  pituitary  gland,  and  nothing  else,  deep 
inside  the  body.  It  was  suggested  by  the  pituitary-endocrine  medi- 
cal group  because  they  needed  to  get  the  hormone  to  help  dwarfs 
grow. 

This  was  strongly  opposed  in  the  Virginia  General  Assembly  by  a 
certain  religious  group  and  by  a  libertarian  group.  Therefore,  it 
was  not  enacted.  In  my  opinion,  if  an  obscure  organ  like  the  pitu- 
itary creates  such  a  ruckus,  I  suspect  it  will  be  even  more  so  with 
other,  more  visible  organs. 

Mr.  Gore.  This  was  only  with  respect  to  pituitary  glands  exposed 
during  the  process  of  autopsy.  Is  that  correct? 

Dr.  Wiecking.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  the  public  furor  was  enough  to  defeat  that  at  the 
State  level. 

Dr.  Wiecking.  From  two  groups,  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  It  was  the  American  Civil  Liberties  Union  and  Ortho- 
dox Jews,  correct? 

Dr.  Wiecking.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  Mr.  McCabe,  would  there  be  problems  with  a  manda- 
tory checkoff  as  a  halfway  measure  without  going  to  a  presumed 
consent?  What  do  you  think  about  that,  a  mandatory  checkoff  with 
a  yes,  no,  undecided? 

Mr.  McCabe.  I  would  say  something  along  those  lines  would 
probably  more  preferable,  again,  based  on  what  we  have  now, 
which  is  a  very  voluntary  system  and  a  system  which  we  created 
out  of  that  early  chaos  of  the  common  law.  It  wasn't  clear  before 
who  owned  the  body  and  exactly  what  relationship  that  body  had 
between  the  individual  and  society.  There  is  not  much  doubt  now. 
So,  I  think  if  you  are  going  to  tell  the  States  that  they  are  going  to 
have  to  make  a  change,  an  incremental  change,  the  less  change 
that  you  can  offer,  the  better  chance  you  have  of  doing  something 
with  it. 

It  seems  to  me  the  checkoff  system,  or  a  system  that  provides 
less  than  the  opt  out  type  of  system,  might  indeed  have  a  better 
legislative  chance,  although  it  seems  to  me  there  are  some  critical 
questions  to  be  addressed  in  that. 

How  do  you  enforce  the  checkoff  system?  What  does  it  mean  if 
an  individual  refuses  to  check  off  either  yes,  no,  or  maybe  or  what- 
ever? How  do  you  mandate  that  sort  of  thing  in  a  way  that  will  be 
acceptable,  among  others,  to  civil  libertarians? 

I  think  there  are  some  questions  with  respect  to  that  kind  of  an 
issue,  too.  Again,  the  closer  you  stay  to  the  voluntary  existing 
system,  I  think  the  better  chance  you  have  for  doing  something. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Evans,  I  understand  that  you  have  extensively  ex- 
amined  the   organ   procurement   agencies   involved   in   obtaining 


496 

organs,  especially  hearts,  in  addition  to  closely  examining  the  cur- 
rent organ  donation  practices,  which  you  have  described. 

You  were  also  present  during  yesterday's  hearings,  and  I  am  in- 
terested in  whether  or  not  you  would  agree  with  the  characteriza- 
tion of  the  Nation's  organ  procurement  effort  that  we  heard  yester- 
day. Do  you  think  it  can  be  made  more  efficient,  more  fair,  more 
effective,  more  rational? 

Dr.  Evans.  I  certainly  think  that  improvements  can  be  made.  I 
think  the  nice  thing  to  see  is  that  people  are  attempting  to  do  that. 
The  idea  of  expanding  the  Seopf  system,  the  Southeastern  Organ 
Procurement  Foundation's  computer  network,  is  a  realistic  kind  of 
thing  which  could  be  implemented  on  a  larger  scale. 

Mr.  Gore.  You  think  that  would  be  a  productive  step? 

Dr.  Evans.  Indeed,  I  think  that  it  would  be  a  very  productive 
step.  Of  course,  as  the  problems  were  pointed  out  with  extra-renal 
organs,  there  is  a  significant  time  problem  in  terms  of  how  long 
that  organ  can  be  outside  the  human  body.  Provided  major  develop- 
ments are  made  with  regard  to  storage,  a  computerized  system 
would  become  even  more  important. 

Even  given  testimony  yesterday  and  things  that  we  have  found, 
there  is  a  fair  amount  of  cooperation  out  there  among  the  existing 
programs.  There  is  room  for  improvement.  I  think  everybody  would 
acknowledge  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much. 

Congressman  Reid? 

Mr.  Reid.  Chairman  Gore,  I  have  no  questions. 

Mr.  Gore.  It  has  been  a  long  2  days.  We  have  one  day  remaining 
in  these  hearings,  but  it  will  not  be  until  April  27.  The  Surgeon 
General  and  others  from  the  Federal  administrative  agencies  will 
testify  at  that  time. 

I  would  like  to  particularly  thank  the  members  of  this  final 
panel  for  their  patience  and  indulgence.  I  would  like  to  thank  all  of 
the  witnesses  that  have  appeared  during  these  hearings. 

We  will  stand  adjourned  until  April  27,  when  we  will  take  this 
matter  up  again  in  the  third  day  of  hearings.  Thank  you. 

[Whereupon,  at  1:30  p.m.  the  subcommittee  adjourned,  to  recon- 
vene Wednesday,  April  27,  1983.] 


ORGAN  TRANSPLANTS 


WEDNESDAY,  APRIL  27,  1983 

House  of  Representatives, 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology, 
Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight, 

Washington,  D.C. 

The  subcommittee  met,  pursuant  to  recess,  at  9:35  a.m.,  in  room 
2325,  Rayburn  House  Office  Building,  Hon.  Albert  Gore,  Jr.  (chair- 
man of  the  subcommittee)  presiding. 

Present:  Representatives  Gore,  Volkmer,  Reid,  and  Skeen. 

Mr.  Gore.  The  subcommittee  will  come  to  order. 

I  would  like  to  welcome  all  of  our  guests  and  witnesses.  I  have  an 
opening  statement,  and  then  we  will  proceed  with  our  first  panel. 

This  morning  the  subcommittee  continues  its  third  and  last  in 
this  series  of  scheduled  hearings  to  evaluate  the  national  system  of 
obtaining  and  allocating  human  organs  for  transplant  surgery. 

At  our  opening  session  2  weeks  ago,  the  subcommittee  heard 
compelling  and  at  times  heart-rending  testimony  describing  the  in- 
adequacies of  the  effort  nationwide  to  stimulate  voluntary  organ 
donation  in  order  to  obtain  enough  organs  to  meet  the  demands  for 
this  often  life-saving  surgery. 

There  was  no  more  eloquent  testimony  explaining  the  problems 
we  are  examining  here  today  than  the  statement  of  Mrs.  Billie 
Hall,  whose  son  Brandon  underwent  the  first  of  two  lengthy  liver 
transplant  procedures  directly  after  the  hearing.  Mrs.  Hall  told  us, 
"We  have  got  ours.  With  God's  help,  we  are  going  to  make  it.  But 
there  are  so  many  here  who  might  not." 

The  fact  that  Brandon  Hall  was  able  to  obtain  organs  for  two 
transplants  in  the  past  2  weeks  demonstrates  that  transplantable 
organs  are  available  and  that  public  and  private  programs  must 
seek  to  improve  donor  awareness  and  establish  better  networks  to 
link  donors  and  those  who  will  benefit  from  the  surgery. 

I  might  say,  parenthetically,  for  those  in  the  hearing  room  who 
were  here  when  Mrs.  Hall  testified,  that  we  got  a  brief  update  this 
morning  on  Brandon  Hall's  condition.  It  is  listed  as  stable.  I  visited 
him  Sunday,  and  he  is  improving  right  along,  or  appears  to  be.  His 
doctors  are  the  ones  who  should  make  any  statement  about  that. 
But  he  certainly  is  doing  quite  well. 

The  condition  of  the  second  child  in  the  same  hospital,  however, 
awaiting  a  transplant  is  now  judged  critical,  and  an  urgent  search 
for  a  liver  donor  is  underway  for  that  child. 

We  heard  during  the  previous  hearings  about  private  sector  ef- 
forts to  enhance  organ  donation  and  to  coordinate  organ  allocation. 
What  is  being  done  to  enhance  the  collection  of  organs  by  the  Fed- 

(497) 


498 

eral  Government?  We  will  hear  about  some  of  these  efforts  today. 
There  will,  we  hope,  be  some  good  news,  but  some  questions  will  be 
raised  as  well. 

For  example,  one  Federal  effort  to  enhance  organ  donation  was 
conducted  in  Georgia  hospitals  in  the  late  1970's  by  the  Centers  for 
Disease  Control.  Over  a  2V2-year  period,  the  CDC  effected  a  dra- 
matic, almost  nine-fold,  increase  in  usable  kidneys  retrieved. 

This  program  was  hailed  by  the  AMA  Council  of  Scientific  Af- 
fairs, who  urged  support  for  its  promotion  and  nationwide  develop- 
ment. A  proposal  to  expand  the  program  and  establish  five  demon- 
stration projects  was  estimated  to  yield  500  additional  kidneys  per 
year,  with  an  estimated  cost  savings  of  $25  million  to  $28  million 
for  3  years  and  $169  million  to  $200  million  over  10  years. 

Yet,  we  were  informed  that  the  CDC  was  forced  to  terminate  this 
effort  in  1979.  What  are  the  reasons  for  this?  I  hope  today's  wit- 
nesses from  the  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Services  can 
help  to  answer  this  question  for  us. 

We  also  heard  some  very  disturbing  testimony  during  our  previ- 
ous 2  days  of  testimony.  Witnesses  told  the  subcommittee  that  po- 
tentially life-saving  techniques,  such  as  liver  transplants,  are 
simply  not  available  to  many  because  they  are  considered  "experi- 
mental" and  therefore  not  reimbursable  under  various  government 
medical  programs,  both  civilian  and  military. 

It  is  not  easy  to  forget — nor  do  we  want  to  forget — the  testimony 
of  Capt.  John  Broderick  about  his  2-year-old  daughter,  Adriane, 
who  could  not  get  a  much-needed  liver  transplant  because  the 
Army's  medical  insurance  program,  CHAMPUS,  would  not  reim- 
burse for  the  surgery. 

The  subcommittee  has  received  numerous  letters  and  pleas  from 
others  with  stories  as  compelling  and  troubling  as  that  of  Captain 
Broderick  and  his  daughter. 

So,  today,  we  will  continue  our  examination  of  the  programs  es- 
tablished to  obtain  organs  for  transplant  surgery,  but  we  will  also 
shift  our  focus  somewhat  and  examine  more  closely  why  Captain 
Broderick  has  been  unable  to  get  the  Army  to  pay  for  his  daugh- 
ter's transplant  and  why  civilians  coming  under  other  Federal  pro- 
grams face  similar  hurdles.  These  are  important  questions  because 
many  private  insurance  carriers  look  to  the  Federal  programs  for 
guidance. 

To  get  answers  to  our  questions,  we  are  privileged  to  have  distin- 
guished representatives  from  the  two  primary  Federal  agencies  in- 
volved in  these  issues,  the  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Serv- 
ices and  the  Department  of  Defense.  We  will  be  asking  these  agen- 
cies two  principal  questions.  We  will  ask  these  questions  primarily 
about  liver  transplants,  but  the  questions  have  far  broader  implica- 
tions. 

The  questions  are:  one,  how  does  a  new  technology,  such  as  liver 
transplants,  go  from  being  considered  experimental  and  nonreim- 
bursable to  being  efficacious  and  available  to  all,  regardless  of  their 
ability  to  pay?  No.  2,  how  can  new  life-saving  techniques,  which 
have  been  demonstrated  to  be  effective,  yet  may  still  be  considered 
experimental,  be  made  available  to  those  in  need  who  cannot 
afford  to  pay  for  them? 


499 

We  look  forward  to  a  lively  discussion  of  these  issues.  Hopefully, 
there  will  be  some  progress  toward  achieving  uniformity  in  deliv- 
ery of  such  vital  services  and  valuable  suggestions  to  improved 
organ  procurement  and  allocation. 

I  would  like  to  recognize  the  ranking  minority  member  of  the 
subcommittee,  Congressman  Skeen. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I  have  no  extensive  opening  statement.  I  just  want  to  welcome 
the  panel  here.  I  think  these  discussions  have  been  extremely  sig- 
nificant, and  I  think  they  have  contributed  a  great  deal  to  the 
public  view  of  what  organ  transplant  technology  is  all  about,  the 
progress  that  has  been  made,  and  where  do  we  go  from  here  in  de- 
ciding what  are  the  ethics  involved  in  this  discussion. 

I  think,  once  again,  that  this  has  been  a  very  significant  series  of 
hearings.  I  want  to  commend  the  chairman.  But,  particularly,  I  am 
interested  in  what  today's  witnesses  have  to  say. 

Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman.  We  will  get  into  the  testi- 
mony. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much. 

We  are  particularly  honored  that  the  distinguished  individuals 
on  this  first  panel  have  demonstrated  their  willingness  to  come  and 
share  in  this  effort. 

Dr.  Edward  Brandt  is  Assistant  Secretary  for  Health  in  the  De- 
partment of  Health  and  Human  Services.  Dr.  Carolyne  Davis  is  Ad- 
ministrator of  HCFA  in  HHS.  Of  course,  Dr.  C.  Everett  Koop  is  the 
Surgeon  General  of  the  United  States  and  Assistant  Secretary  for 
Health  with  the  Public  Health  Service.  Dr.  John  F.  Beary,  III,  is 
acting  Assistant  Secretary  of  Defense  for  Health  Affairs  in  DoD. 

These  witnesses  are  accompanied  by,  on  the  part  of  Dr.  Davis, 
Dr.  Donald  Young,  who  is,  I  think,  with  you  and  will  be  prepared 
to  answer  questions  if  necessary.  Dr.  Beary  is  accompanied  by  Dr. 
Alexander  Rodriguez,  Medical  Director  of  CHAMPUS,  and  Robert 
Gilliat,  Assistant  General  Counsel  for  Manpower  and  Health  Af- 
fairs with  DoD. 

In  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  panel,  we  are  going  to  rec- 
ognize you  in  the  following  order:  Dr.  Brandt,  Dr.  Davis,  Dr.  Koop, 
and  Dr.  Beary. 

Dr.  Brandt,  without  objection,  the  entire  text  of  your  statement 
and  those  of  the  other  witnesses  will  be  included  in  the  record  in 
full  during  the  hearings.  If  you  care  to  summarize  any  portion  of 
your  statement,  feel  free  to  do  so.  If  you  wish  to  present  it  all,  that 
is  fine,  too.  Please  proceed. 

STATEMENT  OF  EDWARD  N.  BRANDT,  JR.,  M.D.,  ASSISTANT  SEC- 
RETARY FOR  HEALTH,  DEPARTMENT  OF  HEALTH  AND  HUMAN 
SERVICES 

Dr.  Brandt.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman.  I  will  summa- 
rize my  statement. 

I  would  like  to  ask  first  if  we  could  change  the  order  briefly  to 
have  Dr.  Koop  follow  me,  since  it  fits  right  in  and  expands  on  a 
portion  of  my  testimony. 

Mr.  Gore.  Surely.  That  is,  I  think,  most  appropriate,  and  we  will 
handle  it  precisely  that  way. 


500 

Dr.  Brandt.  Thank  you,  sir. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  appear  before  you  today  to  discuss  the  work  of 
the  Public  Health  Service  in  organ  transplantation.  The  issues  you 
have  discussed  in  this  set  of  hearings  are  important  and  have  obvi- 
ous life-saving  implications. 

In  my  testimony,  I  will  describe  for  you  the  part  the  Public 
Health  Service  has  played  and  continues  to  play  in  organ  trans- 
plantation and  related  areas. 

Much  of  the  work  of  the  Public  Health  Service  deals  with  the  de- 
velopment of  new  knowledge  in  the  biomedical  sciences  to  improve 
our  understanding  of  disease:  its  progression,  its  treatment,  and  its 
prevention.  This  research  is  conducted  mainly  at  the  National  In- 
stitutes of  Health  and  the  Alcohol,  Drug  Abuse  and  Mental  Health 
Administration . 

In  addition,  as  you  know,  we  have  responsibility  for  assurance  of 
public  health  and  safety  through  the  regulation  of  drugs  and  de- 
vices used  in  the  diagnosis  and  treatment  of  disease.  I  shall  discuss 
this  aspect  in  more  detail  later  in  relation  to  Cyclosporin  A,  which 
is  a  new  drug  which  has  increased  the  efficacy  of  transplant  sur- 
gery. 

Third,  the  surveillance  and  prevention  of  public  health  problems 
are  the  responsibility  of  the  Public  Health  Service,  particularly  the 
Centers  for  Disease  Control. 

Finally,  when  asked  by  the  Health  Care  Financing  Administra- 
tion, we  do  assess  the  safety  and  efficacy  of  new  procedures  in 
order  to  help  HCFA  make  coverage  decisions. 

The  aim  of  our  basic  and  clinical  research  is  to  develop  proce- 
dures for  the  most  effective  selection  of  recipients  of  grafts;  to  de- 
velop optimal  procedures  to  condition  the  recipient  prior  to  trans- 
plantation in  order  to  minimize  the  risk  of  rejection;  to  identify 
those  factors  that  trigger  the  rejection  of  transplant;  and  to  develop 
ways  in  which  to  prevent  and  treat  rejections. 

Highlights  of  the  NIH  research  include  the  work  on  cyclosporin 
A  which,  although  new,  is  reportedly  much  more  effective  than 
older  immunosuppressant  drugs.  Additionally,  NIH  is  funding  re- 
search on  multiple  pre-transplant  blood  transfusions,  which  have 
been  shown  to  enhance  renal  graft  survival  rates  up  to  60  percent, 
a  significant  prevention  of  early  graft  failure. 

Furthermore,  sufficient  data  and  sophisticated  analytic  tech- 
niques are  now  available  for  renal  and  bone  marrow  transplanta- 
tion to  permit  accurate  identification  and  estimation  of  the  relative 
importance  of  risk  factors  and  therapeutic  strategies.  We  can  now 
predict  probable  outcomes  for  individual  patients  and  for  particular 
populations  with  those  two  grafts. 

The  accomplishments  to  date  are  promising.  At  least  three  trans- 
plantation procedures  are  established  features  of  clinical  practice 
today:  cornea  transplants,  kidney  transplants,  and,  for  some  condi- 
tions, bone  marrow  transplants. 

While  the  use  of  cyclosporin  A  is  reported  to  be  of  major  impor- 
tance in  improving  the  survival  of  patients  with  kidney,  liver,  or 
heart  transplants,  we  must  recognize  that  the  post-operative  prob- 
lems are  very  real.  Whether  children  with  liver  transplants  will 
grow  normally,  what  survival  rates  after  a  year  or  two  will  be, 


501 

what  the  long-term  risks  are  with  respect  to  cancer  and  repeated 
infections  are  all  questions  for  the  future. 

We  will  need  to  rely  on  future  research  to  address  three  very  im- 
portant problems.  First,  our  knowledge  of  tissue  typing  remains  in- 
complete. A  second  area  requiring  further  study  is  the  problem  of 
rejection.  Better  drugs  are  clearly  needed  that  can  be  targeted  to 
specific  immune  systems  rather  than  suppressing  the  entire 
immune  system  of  the  body. 

Third,  more  work  is  needed  in  the  area  of  organ  preservation. 

The  state  of  the  art  in  liver  transplantation  has  been  advancing 
so  rapidly  that  data  is  only  now  beginning  to  evolve  about  the  pro- 
cedure. NIH  has  invited  the  leading  researchers  and  practitioners 
in  the  field  to  share  their  data  and  experiences  at  a  Consensus  De- 
velopment Conference  on  Liver  Transplantation  to  be  held  in  June 
of  this  year. 

The  purpose  of  this  conference  is  to  address  the  following  ques- 
tions: 

Are  there  identifiable  groups  of  patients  for  whom  transplanta- 
tion of  the  liver  should  be  considered  appropriate? 

In  terms  of  current  survival  rates,  complications,  and  other  out- 
come criteria,  how  do  these  various  groups  fare? 

What  are  the  principles  guiding  selection  of  the  appropriate  time 
for  surgery  in  potential  candidates  for  transplantation? 

What  are  the  skills,  resources,  and  institutional  support  needed 
for  liver  transplantation? 

And,  what  are  the  directions  for  future  research? 

The  new  immunosuppressant  drug,  cyclosporin  A,  has  been  used 
in  combination  with  adrenal  corticosteroids  to  prevent  organ  rejec- 
tion in  kidney,  liver,  and  heart  transplants.  Initial  review  suggests 
that  cyclosporin  A  has  dramatically  increased  success  rates  of 
kidney  and  liver  transplants,  while  modestly  affecting  the  success 
of  heart  transplants. 

The  drug  now  is  in  the  final  stages  of  the  review  process  for  ap- 
proval by  the  FDA. 

As  transplant  science  and  technology  efforts  succeed,  issues  relat- 
ed to  organ  procurement  and  service  delivery  become  more  promi- 
nent. I  believe  you  should  know  that  the  Public  Health  Service 
plays  a  role  in  the  area  of  organ  procurement  as  well. 

The  shortage  of  donated  kidneys  has  not  shocked  the  Nation's 
conscience  because  hemodialysis  can  keep  patients  alive  while  they 
await  a  transplant.  However,  the  lack  of  a  heart  or  liver  for  trans- 
plantation may  mean  death. 

The  Centers  for  Disease  Control,  as  you  pointed  out,  developed 
an  approach  to  organ  procurement  using  public  health  principles 
in  order  to  demonstrate  how  to  increase  the  number  of  organs  pro- 
cured, and  their  demonstration,  Mr.  Chairman,  resulted  in  a  three- 
fold, rather  than  a  ninefold,  increase  in  the  number  of  kidneys 
available  for  transplantation  on  an  annual  basis. 

It  was  demonstrated  that  by  applying  a  more  systematic  and 
timely  approach  to  identifying  potential  donors,  the  number  of 
organs  actually  procured  could  be  increased.  They  developed  a 
system  involving  a  number  of  procedures  which  are  detailed  in  the 
complete  testimony. 


502 

The  results  of  this  demonstration  have  been  widely  disseminated 
in  the  professional  literature,  and  the  CDC  has  provided,  and  con- 
tinues to  provide,  technical  assistance  to  procurement  centers  in- 
terested in  increasing  organ  availability. 

Dr.  Koop  will  sponsor  a  workshop  in  June  to  focus  attention  on 
the  need  and  to  explore  measures  to  increase  the  availability  of 
organs  for  transplantation. 

The  Office  of  Health  Technology  Assessment  within  the  National 
Center  for  Health  Services  Research  has  been  asked  by  HCFA  to 
evaluate  the  safety  and  effectiveness  of  heart,  pancreas,  and  liver 
transplants. 

Public  Health  Service  assessment  of  the  heart  transplant  has 
been  suspended  until  the  Battelle  Center  National  Heart  Trans- 
plantation Study  is  completed  in  April  and  a  report  submitted  in 

July. 

In  April  of  1982,  HCFA  asked  us  to  reassess  liver  transplanta- 
tion. As  is  our  usual  practice,  we  published  a  notice  in  the  Federal 
Register  about  our  intent  to  evaluate  these  technologies  and,  at  the 
same  time,  contacted  appropriate  Federal  agencies,  medical  special- 
ty societies,  and  health  insurance  and  manufacturing  associations. 

With  material  from  these  sources,  information  that  the  NIH  Con- 
sensus Development  Conference  on  Liver  Transplantation  gener- 
ates, and  staff  review  of  the  literature,  the  Office  of  Health  Tech- 
nology Assessment  will  develop  PHS  recommendations  regarding 
the  safety  and  effectiveness  of  liver  transplantation  for  usual  cir- 
cumstances in  the  practice  of  medicine  for  HCFA's  use.  The  results 
of  the  liver  assessment  should  be  available  sometime  this  summer. 

Various  agencies  of  the  Public  Health  Service  are  active  in 
trying  to  address  many  of  the  concerns  voiced  before  this  subcom- 
mittee. In  describing  our  activities,  I  have  outlined  the  role  we  play 
in  research  and  drug  regulation,  in  public  health  surveillance  and 
conscience  raising,  and  in  technology  assessment. 

I  can  assure  you  that  all  of  these  efforts,  including  those  to  devel- 
op knowledge  and  explore  new  treatments,  will  continue  in  the 
hope  that,  ultimately,  research  will  identify  the  cause  and  progres- 
sion of  these  diseases,  thus,  in  the  future,  preventing  the  need  for 
organ  transplantation. 

[Prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Brandt  follows:] 


503 

STATEMENT 

by 

EDWARD  N.  BRANDT,  Jr.,  M.D. 

ASSISTANT  SECRETARY  FOR  HEALTH 

DEPARTMENT  OF  HEALTH  AND  HUMAN  SERVICES 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Members  of  the  Subcommittee: 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  appear  before  you  to  discuss  the  work  of  the 
Public  Health  Service  in  organ  transplantation.  I  am  Dr.  Edward  N. 
Brandt,  Jr.,  Assistant  Secretary  for  Health,  Department  of  Health  and 
Human  Services.  With  me  is  Dr.  C.  Everett  Koop,  the  Surgeon  General  of 
the  Public  Health  Service.  Dr.  Carolyne  Davis,  Administrator  of  the 
Health  Care  Financing  Administration  (HCFA),  will  also  be  discussing  the 
activities  of  her  agency. 

The  issues  you  have  discussed  in  this  set  of  hearings  are  important 
and  have  obvious  life  saving  implications.  No  one  who  has  followed  the 
hearings  and  the  stories  of  Jamie  Fiske  and  Brandon  Hall  can  fail  to  be 
moved  by  the  ordeal  of  children  waiting  for  an  organ  transplant.  In  my 
testimony,  I  will  describe  for  you  the  part  the  Public  Health  Service  has 
played  and  continues  to  play  in  organ  transplantation  and  related  areas. 

Much  of  the  work  of  the  Public  Health  Service  (PHS)  deals  with  the 
development  of  new  knowledge  in  the  biomedical  sciences  to  improve  our 
understanding  of  disease:  its  progression,  its  treatment,  and  its 
prevention.  This  research  is  conducted  mainly  at  the  National  Institutes 
of  Health  (NIH)  and  the  Alcohol,  Drug  Abuse  and  Mental  Health 
Administration  (ADAMHA) .  In  addition,  we  have  responsibility  for 


504 


assurance  of  public  health  and  safety  through  the  regulation  of  the  drugs 
and  devices  used  in  the  diagnosis  and  treatment  of  diseases.  As  you 
know,  the  Food  and  Drug  Administration  is  the  principal  agency 
responsible  for  this  activity.  I  shall  discuss  this  in  more  detail  later 
in  relation  to  Cyclosporin  A,  the  new  drug  which  has  increased  the 
efficacy  of  transplant  surgery.  Third,  the  surveillance  and  prevention 
of  public  health  problems  are  the  responsibility  of  the  Centers  for 
Disease  Control  (CDC).  CDC  has  also  made  contributions  to  the  area  of 
organ  transplantation  as  has  the  Office  of  the  Surgeon  General.  Finally, 
when  asked  by  HCFA,  we  assess  the  safety  and  effectiveness  of  new 
procedures  in  order  to  help  HCFA  make  coverage  decisions.  The  Office  of 
Health  Technology  Assessment  (OHTA)  at  the  National  Center  for  Health 
Services  Research  serves  this  function  for  the  PHS. 

The  Development  of  New  Knowledge 

The  National  Institutes  of  Health  supports  basic  research  on 
transplantation  as  well  as  organ-specific  research  on  the  heart,  heart 
and  lungs,  kidneys,  liver,  and  pancreas.  In  addition,  the  NIH  supports 
research  on  other  transplantable  tissues,  including  corneas,  bone  and 
cartilage,  bone  marrow,  and  skin.  The  aim  of  this  basic  and  clinical 
research  is  to  develop  procedures  for  the  most  effective  selection  of 


505 


recipients  of  grafts;  to  develop  optimal  procedures  to  condition  the 
recipient  prior  to  transplantation  in  order  to  minimize  the  risk  of 
rejection;  to  identify  the  factors  that  trigger  the  rejection  of 
transplants;  and,  to  develop  ways  in  which  to  prevent  and  treat 
rejection.  Vfe  look  to  this  research  to  increase  our  understanding  of 
transplantation  and  to  develop  improved  techniques  of  immunosuppression 
that  will  enhance  graft  survival  and  function,  as  well  as  reduce 
complications  that  lead  to  graft  rejections. 

The  major  NIH  Institutes  involved  in  organ  transplantation  research 
are  the  National  Institute  of  Allergy  and  Infectious  Diseases;  the 
National  Heart,  Lung,  and  Blood  Institute;  and  the  National  Institute  of 
Arthritis,  Diabetes,  and  Digestive  and  Kidney  Diseases.  In  Fiscal  Year 
1982  these  three  Institutes  combined  supported  approximately  230  projects 
at  a  funding  level  of  about  $36  million  on  organ  transplantation  research. 

Highlights  of  the  NIH  research  include  the  work  done  on  Cyclosporin 
A,  which,  although  relatively  new,  is  reported  to  be  much  more  effective 
than  older  immunosuppresive  drugs  in  increasing  survival  rates  in  a  wide 
variety  of  transplanted  organs  including  the  kidney,  liver,  and 
pancreas.  Additionally,  NIH  is  funding  research  on  multiple 
pretransplant  blood  transfusions — shown  to  enhance  renal  graft  survival 
rates  up  to  60  percent — a  significant  prevention  of  early  graft  failure. 


506 


Furthermore,  sufficient  data  and  sophisticated  analytic  techniques 
ate  now  available  for  renal  and  bone  marrow  transplantation  to  accurately 
identify  and  estimate  the  relative  importance  of  risk  factors  and 
therapeutic  strategies.  We  can  now  predict  probable  outcomes  for 
individual  patients  and  for  particular  populations.  Thus,  more  effective 
tools  for  patient  counseling  and  for  better  informed  and  more  objective 
allocation  of  public  resources  can  be  utilized. 

The  accomplishments  to  date  are  promising.  At  least  three 
transplantation  procedures  are  established  features  of  clinical  practice 
today — cornea  and  kidney  transplants  and,  for  some  conditions,  bone 
marrow  transplants.  In  1981,  approximately  4,500  transplants  of  kidneys 
and  600  of  corneas  were  performed.  Advances  in  immunology  and  the 
experimental  use  of  Cyclosporin  A  have  extended  the  application  of 
transplant  technology  to  the  heart,  heart-lungs,  the  pancreas,  and  the 
liver.   Over  the  past  year,  transplants  of  some  80  livers,  and  10-15 
pancreases,  more  than  100  heart  transplants,  and  about  11  heart  and  lung 
transplants  have  been  performed. 

While  the  use  of  Cyclosporin  A  is  reported  to  be  of  major  importance 
in  improving  the  survival  of  patients  with  kidney,  liver,  or  heart 
transplants,  we  must  recognize  that  the  post-operative  problems  are  very 


507 


real.  Whether  children  with  liver  transplants  will  grow  normally,  what 
survival  rates  after  a  year  or  so  will  be,  what  the  long  term  risks  are 
with  respect  to  cancer  and  repeated  infections  are  all  questions  for  the 
future. 

We  will  need  to  rely  on  future  research  to  address  three  very 
important  problems.  First,  our  knowledge  of  tissue  typing  remains 
incomplete.  This  is  especially  so  for  certain  minority  populations  for 
whom  tissue  typing  techniques  are  still  inadequate.  A  second  area 
requiring  further  study  is  the  problem  of  rejection.  Our  current 
armamentarium  of  drugs  is  not  without  threats  of  cancer  and  toxicity  to 
the  kidney.  Better  drugs  are  needed  that  can  be  targeted  to  specific 
immune  systems  rather  than  suppressing  the  entire  immune  system  of  the 
body.  Consequently,  we  will  be  looking  to  basic  research  in  molecular 
biology  to  explore  the  nature  of  cell  surfaces  and  receptor  sites  for 
answers  to  these  questions.  Third,  more  work  is  needed  in  the  area  of 
organ  preservation.  Currently,  hearts  can  only  be  preserved  for  up  to  4 
hours,  livers  for  10  hours,  and  kidneys  for  72  hours.  If  techniques  of 
organ  preservation  could  be  improved,  the  problems  of  organ  availability 
could  be  greatly  diminished.  Answers  to  these  questions  could 
significantly  affect  the  success  of  organ  tranplantation. 


508 


The  state-of-the-art  in  liver  transplantation  has  been  advancing  so 
rapidly,  that  data  is  only  now  beginning  to  evolve  about  the  procedure. 
NIH  has  invited  the  leading  researchers  and  practitioners  in  the  field  to 
share  their  data  and  experiences  at  a  Consensus  Development  Conference  on 
Liver  Transplantation  to  be  held  in  June  of  this  year.   The  purpose  of 
the  conference  is  to  address  the  following  questions: 

o  Are  there  identifiable  groups  of  patients  for  whom 

transplantation  of  the  liver  should  be  considered  appropriate 
therapy? 

o  In  terms  of  current  survival  rates,  complications,  and  other 
outcome  criteria,  how  do  these  various  groups  fare? 

o  What  are  the  principles  guiding  selection  of  the  appropriate 
time  for  surgery  in  potential  candidates  for  transplantation? 

o  What  are  the  skills,  resources,  and  institutional  support 
needed  for  liver  transplantation? 

o  VJhat  are  the  directions  for  future  research? 


509 

Regulation  of  Drugs 

As  I  mentioned  earlier,  the  new  immunosuppressant  drug,  Cyclosporin 
A,  has  been  used  in  combination  with  adrenal  corticosteroids  to  prevent 
organ  rejection  in  kidney,  liver,  and  heart  transplants.   Its  usefulness 
in  lung  and  pancreatic  transplants  is  also  being  investigated.  Initial 
review  suggests  that  Cyclosporin  A  has  dramatically  increased  success 
rates  of  kidney  and  liver  transplants,  while  modestly  affecting  the 
success  of  heart  transplants.  Because  of  the  promising  results  generated 
by  clinical  testing  of  the  drug,  the  FDA  has  given  it  a  high  priority  for 
review  and  the  drug  now  is  in  the  final  stages  of  the  review  process. 

On  March  25,  the  FDA.  Oncologic  Drug  Advisory  Committee  recommended 
approval  of  the  use  of  Cyclosporin  A  with  adrenal  corticosteroids. 
Subsequently,  the  sponsor  has  corresponded  with  the  FDA  regarding  the 
application  and  discussions  are  now  underway  about  certain  tecnnical 
issues. 

Surveillance  and  Prevention  of  Public  Health  Problems 

As  transplant  science  and  technology  efforts  succeed,  issues  related 
to  organ  procurement  and  service  delivery  become  more  prominent.  In 
addition  to  supporting  research  and  insuring  safe  and  effective  drugs,  I 


23-029  0-83-33 


510 


believe  you  should  know  that  the  Public  Health  Service  plays  a  role  in 
the  area  of  organ  procurement  as  well.  The  shortage  of  donated  kidneys 
has  not  shocked  the  nation's  conscience  because  hemodialysis  can  keep 
patients  alive  while  they  await  a  transplant.  However,  the  lack  of  a 
heart  or  liver  for  transplantation  may  mean  death,  res>-ting  in  desperate 
appeals  by  parents  for  livers,  for  example,  without  which  their  children 
would  die. 

The  Centers  for  Disease  Control  (CDC)  in  the  late  1970 's  developed 
an  approach  to  organ  procurement  using  public  health  principles  in  order 
to  demonstrate  how  to  increase  the  number  of  organs  procured.  This  was 
done  in  response  to  the  perceived  cost-effectiveness  of  transplantation 
and  the  improved  quality  of  life  for  transplant  recipients,  together  with 
the  shortage  of  cadaveric  organs  available  for  transplantation. 

A  study  was  initiated  to  assess  the  number  of  kidneys  potentially 
available  for  transplant  purposes.  Medical  records  of  deceased  patients 
were  reviewed  using  criteria  developed  by  transplant  surgeons  for 
determining  suitability  of  organ  donors.  These  record  reviews 
demonstrated  that  only  a  small  proportion  of  suitable  donors  were 
actually  being  identified  within  the  short  time  available  to  accomplish 
organ  procurement. 


511 


It  was  also  demonstrated  that  by  applying  a  more  systematic  and 
timely  approach  to  identifying  potential  donors,  the  number  of  organs 
actually  procured  could  be  increased.  In  a  demonstration  in  Atlanta  and 
Augusta,  Georgia,  CDC  tripled  the  number  of  kidneys  procured  in  a 
three-year  period  by  implementing  the  following  procedures: 

o  Instituting  a  procurement  program  in  those  hospitals  which  had 
been  identified  by  record  review  as  having  potential  donors. 

o  Making  use  of  an  existing  operational  procurement  apparatus, 
consisting  of  surgeons,  tissue  typers,  transplant  coordinator, 
and  the  like. 

o  Establishing  professional  education  to  promote  and  maintain 
program  visibility. 

o  Making  daily  visits  to  the  hospital  and  the  specific  units  to 
identify  potential  donors. 

o  Assessing  the  program's  effectiveness  by  monitoring  medical 
records  to  determine  the  number  of  potential  donors  and  the 
number  of  donors  actually  being  referred,-  to  quickly  identify 
where  potential  donors  were  being  missed;  and  to  understand  the 
dynamics  of  the  individual  hospital. 


512 


The  results  of  CDC's  demonstration  efforts  have  been  disseminated  in 
the  professional  literature  and  the  CDC  staff  has  provided  technical 
assistance  to  procurement  centers  interested  in  increasing  organ 
availability.  The  CDC  results  also  have  applicability  in  identifying 
potential  donors  of  many  types  of  organs.  Mditionally,  to  underline  the 
need  f-jr  increased  efforts  in  this  area,  the  President  has  asked 
Dr.  Koop,  Surgeon  General  of  the  Public  Health  Service  and  a  pediatric 
surgeon,  to  provide  help  in  stimulating  organ  donation.  To  this  end, 
Dr.  Kbop  will  sponsor  a  workshop  in  June  to  focus  attention  on  the  need 
and  to  explore  measures  to  increase  the  availability  of  organs  for 
transplantation. 

Assessment  of  Safety  and  Effectiveness 

The  Office  of  Health  Technology  Assessment  (GHTA)  within  the 
National  Center  for  Health  Services  Research  has  been  asked  by  HCFA  to 
evaluate  the  safety  and  effectiveness  of  heart,  pancreas,  and  liver 
transplantation.  PHS  assessment  of  the  heart  transplant  has  been 
suspended  until  the  Battelle  Center  National  Heart  Transplantation  Study 
is  completed  in  April  and  a  report  submitted  in  July.  The  results  of  the 
pancreas  assessment  should  also  be  available  then. 


513 


In  April,  1982  HCFA  asked  the  PHS  to  reassess  liver  transplantation, 
after  the  PHS  had  previously  determined  the  procedure  to  be  experimental 
in  1980.  QHTA,  as  is  its  usual  practice,  has  published  a  notice  in  the 
Federal  Register  about  its  intent  to  evaluate  these  technologies  and,  at 
the  same  time,  contacted  appropriate  Federal  agencies,  medical  specialty 
societies,  and  health  insurance  and  manufacturing  associations.  With 
material  from  these  sources,  information  that  the  NIH  Consensus 
Development  Conference  on  Liver  Transplantation  generates,  and  staff 
review  of  the  literature,  OHTA  will  develop  PHS  recommendations  regarding 
the  safety  and  effectiveness  of  liver  transplantation  for  usual 
circumstances  in  the  practice  of  medicine  for  HCFA's  use  in  making 
coverage  decisions.  The  results  of  the  liver  assessment  should  be 
available  sometime  this  summer,  as  well. 

Conclusion 

The  various  agencies  of  the  Public  Health  Service  are  active  in 
trying  to  address  many  of  the  concerns  voiced  before  this  Subcommittee. 
In  describing  our  activities,  I  have  outlined  the  role  we  play  in 
research,  drug  regulation,  public  health  surveillance  and 
conscience-raising,  and  technology  assessment.  I  assure  you  that  all  of 
these  efforts  including  those  to  develop  knowledge  and  explore  new 
treatments  will  continue  in  the  hope  that  ultimately  research  will 
identify  the  causes  and  progression  of  these  diseases,  thus  preventing 
the  need  for  organ  transplantation. 

I  would  be  pleased  to  answer  any  questions. 


514 

Dr.  Brandt.  With  your  permission,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  like 
to  now  ask  Dr.  Koop  to  elaborate  on  the  Conference  on  Organ  Pro- 
curement. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Koop,  we  welcome  you  to  the  subcommittee. 
Please  proceed. 

STATEMENT  OF  C.  EVERETT  KOOP,  M.D.,  SURGEON  GENERAL,  U.S. 

PUBLIC  HEALTH  SERVICE 

Dr.  Koop.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

As  a  pediatric  surgeon  for  35  years,  I  know  that  there  are  only 
two  possibilities  when  a  child  has  true  biliary  atresia:  liver  trans- 
plantation— not  available  until  recently — or  death. 

I  certainly  am  moved  by  the  plight  of  families  and  their  children 
as  they  await  livers  for  transplantation.  The  President  and  Mrs. 
Reagan  have  shown  their  personal  concern  for  such  children  and 
have  asked  me  to  help  where  I  could. 

However,  the  problem  is  broader  than  just  liver  transplantation. 
And  it  is  important  not  merely  to  help  in  the  individual  case,  vital 
as  that  may  be,  but  to  achieve  an  increase  in  the  overall  supply  of 
organs,  for  the  shortage  of  organs  in  future  years  will  be  such  that 
pleas  will  be  sounded  many  times  in  behalf  of  adults  as  well  as 
children  as  transplantation  expertise  expands  to  include  other 
organs. 

I  am  therefore  convening  a  group  of  experts  in  Winchester,  Vir- 
ginia, June  7  to  9  this  year,  to  discuss  methods  of  increasing  the 
supply  of  organs  donated  for  transplantation.  The  workshop  is  in- 
tended to  stimulate  members  of  the  private  sector  so  that  they  will 
be  more  effective  in  focusing  their  efforts  in  this  area. 

The  participants  will  discuss  donation  of  solid  organs,  of  hearts 
or  heart-lung  combinations,  kidneys,  and  livers.  The  state  of  the 
art  demands  that  for  heart  and  liver  to  be  considered  for  trans- 
plantation, the  prospective  donors  must  be  on  respirators  at  the 
time  of  death. 

In  addition,  of  course,  a  kidney  may  be  used  from  a  living  donor, 
but  most  are  now  taken  from  cadavers.  We  hope  that  any  suggest- 
ed measures  will  increase  the  supply  of  all  transplantable  organs. 

About  40  people  will  meet  at  this  conference.  They  will  represent 
a  cross  section  of  experts  in  transplant  surgery,  brain  surgery  and 
brain  death,  tissue  typing,  and  emergency  medicine.  Others  will  in- 
clude representatives  from  voluntary  associations  which  promote 
research  and  transplantation. 

Others  will  be  those  who  have  encouraged  relatives  to  donate 
organs  at  the  time  of  deaths  in  families.  Still  others  will  include 
the  family  of  a  child  who  in  death  donated  organs  and  the  parents 
of  children  who  needed  liver  transplants. 

Finally,  we  shall  have  a  group  of  catalysts,  including,  for  exam- 
ple, an  expert  on  the  role  of  the  media,  a  sociologist,  an  ethicist, 
and  others. 

The  aim  of  the  workshop  therefore  will  be  to  bring  together  ap- 
propriate representatives  of  public  and  private  sectors  to  find  edu- 
cational means  for  the  following: 


515 

First,  to  encourage  the  general  public — in  particular,  relatives  of 
dying  people  on  respirators — to  think  about  the  good  that  might  be 
accomplished  through  the  timely  donation  of  organs. 

Second,  to  encourage  the  active  but  compassionate  participation 
of  physicians,  nurses,  and  other  members  of  the  medical  team  in 
the  organ  procurement  process. 

Now,  sir,  the  workshop  is  grounded  on  some  general  assump- 
tions. First,  it  is  wise  to  retain  our  present  voluntary  system  of 
organ  procurement.  We  should  consider  carefully  the  many  disad- 
vantages of  trying  to  require  that  people  contribute  organs. 

Parenthetically,  I  might  say  that  one  disadvantage  is  that  Ameri- 
cans probably  would  not  readily  accept  such  a  duty  when,  in  con- 
trast, they  would  be  quite  willing  to  donate.  Indeed,  one  of  the  fea- 
tures that  must  have  appealed  to  State  legislators  a  dozen  or  so 
years  ago  when  they  accepted  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act 
was  that  it  contained  the  word  "gift." 

Another  assumption  is  related  to  the  first.  It  is  that  the  govern- 
ment should  not  try  to  dictate  roles  for  an  effort  in  which  private 
sector  organizations  have  worked  so  earnestly.  For  years,  people  in 
the  private  sector  have  educated  the  public  on  the  usefulness  of 
organ  donations.  Their  representatives  have  approached  relatives 
when  deaths  occurred  to  suggest  a  method  whereby  a  life  that  was 
ending  would  help  others. 

The  conferees  will  learn  about  techniques  that  have  been  effec- 
tive in  encouraging  families  and  physicians  to  consider  the  useful- 
ness of  transplantation  when  a  person  is  on  a  respirator  and  is 
either  brain-dead  or  dying.  I  trust  therefore  that  I,  as  well  as 
others,  will  learn  much  at  this  conference. 

Having  lost  a  child  of  my  own,  I  know  that  parents  of  dying 
youngsters  seek  to  find  any  positive  aspect  in  their  loss.  One  such 
aspect  could  be  that  from  the  death  of  one  child,  four  people  lived 
and  two  received  new  sight.  In  the  future,  this  could  be  more  than 
four  as  the  world  of  organ  transplant  evolves. 

If  we  can  convince  many  families  to  think  in  these  terms,  we  will 
have  achieved  our  goal. 

Thank  you. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Koop  follows:] 


516 


TESTIMONY  ON 

SURGEON  GENERAL'S  WORKSHOP 

ON  SOLID  ORGAN  PROCUREMENT  FOR  TRANSPLANTATION: 

EDUCATING  THE  PHYSICIAN  AND  THE  PUBLIC 

BEFORE  THE 

SUBCOMMITTEE  ON  INVESTIGATIONS  AND  OVERSIGHT 

COMMITTEE  ON  SCIENCE  AND  TECHNOLOGY 

U.  S.  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES 

APRIL  27,  1983 

C.  EVERETT  KOOP,  M.D. 

SURGEON  GENERAL 

UNITED  STATES  PUBLIC  HEALTH  SERVICE 


517 


Mr.  Chairman  and  Members  of  the  Subcommittee: 

As  a  pediatric  surgeon  for  thirty-five  years,  I  know  that  there 
are  only  two  possibilities  when  a  child  has  biliary 
atresia — liver  transplantation  (not  available  until  recently) 
or  death.   I  am  moved  by  the  plight  of  families  and  their 
children  as  they  await  livers  for"  transplantation.   The 
President  and  Mrs.  Reagan  have  shown  their  concern  for  such 
children  and  have  asked  me  to  help  where  I  could. 

However,  the  problem  is  broader  than  just  liver 
transplantation.   And  it  is  important  not  merely  to  help  in 
individual  cases — vital  as  that  may  be — but  to  achieve  an 
increase  in  the  overall  supply  of  organs.   For  the  shortage  of 
organs  in  future  years  will  be  such  that  pleas  will  be  sounded 
many  times,  in  behalf  of  adults  as  well  as  children,  as 
transplantation  expertise  expands  to  include  other  organs. 

I  am  therefore  convening  a  group  of  experts  in  Winchester, 
Virginia,  June  7  to  9,  1983,  to  discuss  methods  for  increasing 
the  supply  of  organs  donated  for  transplantation.   The  workshop 
is  intended  to  stimulate  members  of  the  private  sector  so  that 
they  will  more  effectively  focus  their  efforts  in  this  area. 


518 


The  participants  will  discuss  donations  of  solid  organs — of 
hearts  (or  heart-lung  combinations),  kidneys,  and  livers.   The 
state  of  the  art  demands  that  for  those  organs  to  be  considered 
for  transplantation,  the  prospective  donors  must  be  on 
respirators  at  the  time  death  is  declared.   (In  addition,  of 
course,  a  kidney- may  be  used  from  a  living  donor,  but  most  are 
taken  from  cadavers.)   We  hope  that  any  suggested  measures  will 
increase  the  supply  of  all  transplantable  organs. 

About  forty  people  will  meet.   They  will  represent  a  cross 
section  of  experts  in  transplant  surgery,  brain  surgery  and 
brain  death,  tissue  typing,  and  emergency  medicine.   Others 
will  include  representatives  of  voluntary  associations,  which 
promote  research  and  transplantation.   Others  will  be  those  who 
have  encouraged  relatives  to  donate  organs  at  the  time  of 
deaths  in  families.   Still  others  will  include  the  family  of  a 
child  who  in  death  donated  organs  and  the  parents  of  children 
who  needed  liver  transplants.   Finally,  we  shall  have  a  group 
of  catalysts,  including,  for  example,  an  expert  on  the  role  of 
the  media,  a  sociologist,  an  ethicist,  and  others. 


519 


The  aim  of  the  workshop  therefore  will  be  to  bring  together 
appropriate  representatives  of  the  public  and  private  sector  to 
find  educational  means  for  the  following: 

1.  To  encourage  the  general  public  (in  particular,  relatives  of 
people  on  respirators)  to  think  about  the  good  that  might  be 
accomplished  through  the  timely  donation  of  organs. 

2.  To  encourage  the  active  but  compassionate  participation  of 
physicians,  nurses,  and  other  medical  team  members  in  the  organ 
procurement  process. 

The  workshop  is  grounded  in  some  general  assumptions.   First, 
it  is  wise  to  retain  our  present  voluntary  system  of  organ 
procurement.   We  should  consider  carefully  the  many 
disadvantages  of  trying  to  require  that  people  contribute 
organs.   Parenthetically,  I  might  say  that  one  disadvantage  is 
that  Americans  probably  would  not  accept  such  a  duty  when,  in 
contrast,  they  would  be  quite  willing  to  donate.   Indeed,  one 
of  the  features  that  must  have  appealed  to  state  legislators  a 
dozen  or  so  years  ago  when  they  accepted  the  Uniform  Anatomical 
Gift  Act  was  that  it  contained  the  word  gift. 

Another  assumption  is  related  to  the  first.  It  is  that  the 
government  should  not  try  to  dictate  roles  for  an  effort. in 
which  private-sector  organizations  have  worked  so  earnestly. 


520 


For  years,  people  in  the  private  sector  have  educated  the 
public  on  the  usefulness  of  organ  donations.   Their 
representatives  have  approached  relatives  when  deaths  occurred 
to  suggest  a  method  whereby  a  life  that  was  ending  would  help 

others. 

i 

The  conferees  therefore  will  learn  about  techniques  that  have 
been  effective  in  encouraging  families  and  physicians  to 
consider  the  usefulness  of  transplantation  when  a  person  is  on 
a  respirator  and  is  either  brain-dead  or  dying.   I  trust  that  I 
as  well  as  others  will  learn  much. 

Having  lost  a  child  of  my  own,  I  know  that  parents  of  dying 
youngsters  seek  to  find  any  positive  aspect  of  their  loss.   One 
such  aspect  could  be  that  from  the  death  of  one  child,  three 
people  lived  and  two  received  renewed  sight.   If  we  can 
convince  many  families  to  think  in  those  terms,  we  will  have 
achieved  our  goal. 


521 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much.  We  are  going  to  hold  our  ques- 
tions, of  course,  until  the  panel  has  concluded. 

Carolyne  Davis  is  Administrator  of  the  Health  Care  Financing 
Administration  with  HHS.  Dr.  Davis,  we  are  delighted  to  have  you 
here.  Please  proceed. 

STATEMENT  OF  CAROLYNE  K.  DAVIS,  PH.  D.,  ADMINISTRATOR, 
HEALTH  CARE  FINANCING  ADMINISTRATION;  ACCOMPANIED 
BY  DR.  DONALD  YOUNG 

Dr.  Davis.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I,  too,  am  pleased  to  be  here.  I  want  to  discuss  the  systems  that 
we  have  in  place  for  making  organs  available  for  transplantation.  I 
will  concentrate  predominantly  on  the  medicare  ESRD  program 
that  is  administered  by  HCFA. 

As  you  know,  in  1972,  legislation  provided  medicare  coverage  to 
virtually  all  individuals  with  ESRD.  Chart  1  will  show  you  the 
enormous  growth  in  the  program. 

[The  chart  follows:] 


522 


S 


» 

UJ 

CM 
00 

en 


fc 


5 

o 

£ 

2 

o 


Q 

CO 
LU 


8-a 


m 

C 

CD 

a. 
<*> 
o 

# 

to 

u 
O 
<*• 

a 

c 


523 

In  1974,  there  were  18,400  beneficiaries,  and  the  total  cost  of  the 
program  at  that  point  in  time  was  $229  million. 

Today  our  medicare  program  protects  approximately  93  percent 
of  all  of  the  people  who  are  receiving  end-stage  renal  disease  serv- 
ices. The  cost  in  1982  for  72,800  individuals  was  about  $2  billion. 
This  represents  approximately  4  percent  of  the  total  program  ex- 
penditures of  medicare  and  roughly  9  percent  of  the  part  B  expend- 
itures in  medicare. 

These  expenditures  go  for  one-quarter  of  1  percent  of  our  medi- 
care beneficiaries.  As  you  can  see,  they  have  grown  much  faster 
than  they  were  initially  projected  when  the  original  law  was 
passed. 

Transplantation,  as  you  know,  is  one  of  three  types  of  treatment 
for  ESRD,  together  with  hemodialysis  and  peritoneal  dialysis.  In 
terms  of  transplantation,  there  have  been  approximately  38,650 
kidney  transplants  performed  between  1982  and  the  beginning  of 
the  Medicare  ESRD  program  in  1973.  We  now  have  roughly  15,700 
individuals  who  are  currently  still  alive  and  living  with  a  function- 
ing transplanted  kidney. 

Chart  2  does  indicate  that  in  1982  there  was  a  total  of  5,358 
kidney  transplants.  There  has  been  a  slight  yearly  increase,  but  it 
is  not,  I  think,  as  significant  an  increase  as  what  we  would  like  to 
see  in  terms  of  the  overall  transplantation  efforts  of  kidneys. 

[The  chart  follows:] 


524 


CO  —. 

C    k. 

(0    (0 

Q..2 

CO  73 

p-    C    «D 

o  25 

r4 

tati 

yT 

on-l 

C    CD  2 

1- 

(0  c  *- 

U 

Transpl 
r  of  Kid 
are  and 

2C 

©  o 

■?"-5 

£  © 

=  5 

p» 

(N 

<N 

CO 

on 

CO 

^ 

<M 

*> 

M 

f 

CM 

00 

O 

en 

^*" 

^ 

tM 

</> 

<o 

o 

U5 

03 

00 

O 

<N 

«► 

CO 

s 

CO 

OJ 

en 

T- 

^ 

«• 

00 

s 

o 

on 

en 

en 


fc    _ 


in 

• 

en 

.o 

^ 

9 

a 

-  > 

< 

en 

0 

Z 

o   <o 
O  a 

m     S 

M 

Si 


525 

Cost  effectiveness  of  the  kidney  transplant  program  in  relation- 
ship to  the  annual  dialysis  cost  is  also  an  important  consideration. 
Recent  studies  have  indicated  that  the  average  annual  medicare 
program  cost  per  patient  for  dialysis,  including  the  physician's  fees, 
is  approximately  $18,000  a  year. 

The  average  medicare  program  cost  for  a  transplant  patient,  in- 
cluding all  of  the  services  for  the  first  year,  is  approximately 
$37,000.  Post-transplant  annual  drug  costs  are  running  approxi- 
mately $2,000. 

Now,  there  are  significant  differences  between  the  medicare  and 
the  medicaid  eligibility  for  all  types  of  transplant  recipients.  The 
medicare  entitlement  is  for  currently  or  fully  insured  individuals 
who  have  end-stage  renal  disease,  as  well  as  for  the  individual 
spouse  or  dependent  child  who  contracts  the  end-stage  renal  dis- 
ease. 

In  contrast,  there  are  no  eligibility  requirements  within  the  med- 
icaid program  that  are  specific  in  the  area  of  organ  donor  trans- 
plant. The  State  has  a  choice  to  cover  any  type  of  organ  transplant 
service,  although  generally  they  do  await  some  guidance  as  to  what 
is  termed  experimental.  But  they  have  reponsibility  of  making  de- 
cisions on  individual  circumstances.  They  do  require  that  the  indi- 
vidual persons  must  meet  the  income  and  the  resource  require- 
ments that  are  standards  of  the  medicaid  program  in  that  specific 
State. 

Medicare  coverage  and  reimbursement  for  the  kidney  transplant 
program  includes  both  part  A  and  part  B.  Part  A  is  the  hospital 
insurance  part,  that  covers  the  costs  of  the  in-patient  hospital  serv- 
ices for  both  the  kidney  donor  and  the  recipient  of  the  kidney.  Part 
B,  of  course,  covers  the  surgeon's  fee. 

We  also  cover  payments  to  the  individuals  who  perform  the  ca- 
daver donor  excisions,  and  we  pay  those  at  100  percent  of  the  rea- 
sonable costs  under  part  A. 

In  terms  of  kidney  procurement,  the  organ  procurement  agen- 
cies, as  you  know,  perform  or  coordinate  the  collection  of  donated 
organs  and  their  preservation  and  transportation,  and  then  they 
maintain  a  system  to  locate  the  prospective  recipients  for  the  har- 
vested organs. 

I  thought  you  would  find  chart  3  of  interest.  It  is  a  chart  which 
indicates  the  number  of  the  organ  procurement  programs  and  their 
locations.  There  are  36  independent  organ  procurement  agencies 
which  are  designated  on  the  chart  by  squares.  Those  independent 
organ  procurement  agencies  are  located  in  some  22  States  and  the 
District  of  Columbia.  These  are  the  ones  that  participate  in  our 
medicare  program. 

There  are  approximately  140  hospitals  that  have  their  own  organ 
procurement  programs,  too.  These  facilities  appear  as  triangles  on 
the  map. 

I  think  if  you  look  at  chart  4,  this  clearly  indicates  that  there  are 
157  certified  kidney  transplant  centers  which  meet  our  medicare 
utilization  requirements.  The  location,  as  you  can  see,  is  somewhat 
similar  to  the  organ  procurement  program  agencies. 

[The  charts  follow:] 


23-029  0-83-34 


526 


Ki 


) 


3 

35 


527 


528 

I  would  like  to  point  out  that  of  the  157  kidney  transplant  cen- 
ters, there  are  a  number  of  centers  in  the  area  that  only  do  under 
20  a  year,  and  the  number  that  do  under  20  a  year  is  roughly  50 
percent.  They  are  the  ones  that  are  shown  on  the  chart  as  white 
circles. 

Likewise,  the  triangle  figures  are  the  transplant  centers  that 
transplant  between  21  and  50  kidneys  a  year. 

The  squares  represent  those  facilities  that  are  transplanting  be- 
tween 51  and  100. 

And  then  the  star  figures  represent  centers,  of  which  you  will 
find  eight  in  the  country  or  roughly  5  percent  of  the  total,  that  are 
transplanting  100  or  more  kidneys. 

We  have  one  intermediary  that  does  service  all  of  our  independ- 
ent procurement  agencies  and  all  of  our  independent  histocompati- 
bility laboratories.  The  hospitals  that  have  organ  procurement  pro- 
grams are  reimbursed  by  their  own  intermediaries  through  their 
kidney  acquisition  cost  center,  and  that  is  based  upon  reasonable 
cost. 

The  patients  meet  a  variety  of  criteria  determined  by  the  medi- 
cal community  in  order  to  be  candidates  for  a  transplant,  and  of 
course  that  includes  the  stable  medical  component  in  order  to  with- 
stand the  procedure.  They  should  have  no  secondary  types  of  diag- 
noses and  should  be  between  10  and  55  years  of  age,  although  those 
criteria  do  change  occasionally  according  to  the  medical  specifica- 
tions. 

Generally  speaking,  we  find  that  the  same  candidates  for  trans- 
plants are  also  the  same  candidates  for  home  dialysis  programs. 

As  I  mentioned  earlier,  we  did  have  72,800  medicare  end-stage 
renal  disease  patients  in  1982,  and  of  those  we  had  approximately 
4,900  who  did  have  kidney  transplants.  Of  those,  I  think  it  was  sig- 
nificant that  3,681  received  a  cadaveric  kidney,  and  1,667  received 
a  living  donor  kidney. 

We  do  know  from  recent  work  that  has  been  done  by  our  re- 
search staff  that  a  group  of  transplant  patients  would  cost  the 
medicare  program  less  than  a  group  of  dialysis  patients  after  a  4- 
year  period  of  time  when  one  considers  the  aggregate  costs  for  the 
4-year  period  for  the  respective  groups. 

The  survival  rates,  as  you  know,  have  improved  dramatically  in 
the  last  2  or  3  years.  The  rehabilitation  and  the  improved  quality 
of  life  and  the  work  potential  have  been  shown  to  be  the  highest 
for  a  kidney  transplant  patient,  according  to  our  recent  study  by 
Battelle. 

We  have  several  studies  in  the  area  of  transplantation  that  I 
would  like  to  mention  very  briefly.  They  are  covered  in  detail  in 
my  testimony. 

We  have  embarked  upon  a  5-year  plan  for  research  and  demon- 
stration in  the  ESRD  area.  There  are  two  specific  studies  I  have 
already  mentioned.  The  Battelle  Institute  study  that  we  granted  in 
1981  is  looking  at  the  quality  of  life,  the  quality  of  care,  and  the 
cost  of  patients  who  undergo  different  types  of  therapy.  It  has  ana- 
lyzed 11  renal  dialysis  centers  and  facilities  and  about  900  patients 
and  has  concluded  that  kidney  transplant  patients  and  patients 
who  are  on  home  dialysis  are  more  likely  to  be  working  and  have  a 
lower  level  of  functional  impairment. 


529 

A  second  and  important  study,  also,  that  was  begun  in  1981 
through  the  Brandeis  Health  Policy  Consortium  is  looking  at  meth- 
ods to  increase  the  public  participation  in  the  kidney  donation  pro- 
gram. This  study  is  addressing  methodologies  and  structures  in  the 
area  of  organ  procurement,  trying  to  study  the  operational  efficien- 
cy of  the  independent  organ  procurement  agencies,  and  to  deter- 
mine what  are  the  most  effective  ways  to  obtain  and  to  distribute 
kidneys. 

We  hope  that  we  can  correlate  and  analyze  the  state  of  the  art  in 
the  organ  procurement  area  and  develop  a  model  for  a  successful 
kidney  procurement  agency  and  evaluate  the  differences — and  why 
the  differences  are  there— between  the  various  independent  organ 
procurement  agencies. 

In  terms  of  coverage,  the  law  states  that  the  medicare  programs 
can  only  pay  for  those  services  that  are  reasonable  and  necessary. 
Therefore,  medicare  does  not  pay  for  devices,  procedures,or  tech- 
niques that  are  still  considered  investigational. 

Chart  No.  5  indicates  to  you  how  our  decisions  are  made  with  re- 
lationship to  medicare  coverage.  When  a  coverage  issue,  such  as 
the  possibility  of  coverage  of  an  organ  transplant,  is  brought  to  our 
attention,  either  by  our  regional  office  staff  or  our  fiscal  interme- 
diaries, the  Office  of  Coverage  Policy  conducts  a  search  of  the  medi- 
cal literature  and  looks  at  any  other  relevant  background  material 
that  is  available. 

[The  chart  follows:] 


530 


CHbfLT        5 


How  Decisions  Are  Made 
Regarding  Medicare  Coverage 


HCFA  Receive* 
Question 


HCFA  Searches 

Medical  Literature. 

Background 


Questions  Referred 

to  HCFA 

Physician  Panel 


Panel  Resolve* 
Question 


Panel  Make* 

Informal  Inquiry 

toPHS 


PHS  Conducts 
Review.  Discussions 
with  PHS  Agendas 


PHS  Provides 
Background 
Information 


HCFA  Datermlnas 
Coverage  Policy 


Panel  Requests  Full 

PHS  Assessment  on 

Safety  &  Efficacy 


PHS  Solicltes  Information 

from  Medical  Specialty 

Groups.  PHS  Agencies  b 

the  Public  &  Reviews 

Literature 


PHS  Provides  Formal 
Recommendation 


4/19/83 


531 

If  it  appears  that  the  device  or  the  procedure  may  be  investiga- 
tional, then  our  HCFA  physicians  panel  reviews  the  issue.  Dr. 
Donald  Young,  who  is  with  me  today,  chairs  that  panel.  Our  physi- 
cians panel  may  resolve  the  question,  or  they  may  refer  it  to  the 
Public  Health  Service  either  for  an  informal  inquiry  or  a  request 
for  a  full  assessment  relative  to  safety  and  efficacy. 

An  informal  request  will  usually  involve  a  more  intensive  review 
of  the  medical  literature,  a  discussion  with  other  individuals  in  the 
government,  and  a  response  to  specific  questions  that  may  have 
been  raised  by  our  physicians  panel. 

The  full  assessment  would  involve  consultation  by  the  Public 
Health  Service  with  affected  medical  specialty  groups  and  other 
professional  organizations  in  ascertaining  the  consensus  within  the 
medical  community  relative  to  the  safety  and  efficacy  of  the  service 
or  procedure. 

When  the  Public  Health  Service  has  completed  their  evaluation, 
they  make  a  formal  recommendation  to  HCFA  relative  to  the 
safety  and  efficacy  of  the  device  or  procedure.  HCFA  then  deter- 
mines whether  the  device  or  the  procedure  should  be  covered  by 
medicare. 

At  the  present  time,  as  you  know,  the  medicare  program's  cover- 
age for  organ  transplants  is  limited  to  kidney  and  cornea  trans- 
plants. However,  I  stressed  earlier,  and  would  stress  again,  that 
under  medicaid,  we  would  match  the  State's  funding  for  any  organ 
transplant  that  they  choose  to  cover. 

We  also  are  doing  a  study  relative  to  heart  transplants  in  terms 
of  evaluating  all  of  the  aspects  of  the  heart  transplantation  under 
medicare.  Chart  4  shows  that  we  have  10  heart  transplant  cen- 
ters—designated by  the  black  circles— that  are  doing  heart  trans- 
plantations under  the  medicare  program. 

The  study  is  trying  to  determine  the  need  for  heart  transplants, 
survival  of  the  heart  transplant  recipients,  potential  availability  of 
donor  hearts,  costs,  rehabilitation,  quality  of  life  of  heart  trans- 
plant recipients,  and  the  legal  and  ethical  aspects  of  heart  trans- 
plantion. 

As  part  of  this  study,  we  are  reimbursing  a  limited  number  of 
heart  transplants— 16  in  number.  We  have  already  paid  for  nine 
transplants  that  have  been  performed  under  this  study.  The  study 
is  scheduled  to  be  completed  in  April  1984,  with  the  evaluation  to 
be  finished  3  months  later.  Once  this  particular  study  is  completed, 
we  will  be  consulting  further  with  the  Public  Health  Service  for  a 
decision  relative  to  coverage  of  heart  transplantion  under  the  medi- 
care program. 

In  terms  of  liver  transplantation,  the  black  diamond-shape  fig- 
ures on  Chart  4  indicate  the  centers  that  we  know  are  doing  liver 
transplants.  They  tend  to  coincide  very  closely  with  the  other  areas 
where  major  transplant  centers  are. 

At  the  end  of  1980,  the  Public  Health  Service  responded  to  a 
HCFA  request  for  guidance  on  liver  transplants  and  stated  at  that 
time  that  they  were  still  investigational.  Since  that  time,  cyclo- 
sporin A,  although  it  is  still  experimental,  has  been  used  more 
widely  and  there  seems  to  be  some  evidence  that  it  has  a  favorable 
effect  on  liver  transplantion. 


532 

Therefore,  in  April  1982,  we  referred  the  questions  again  of 
safety  and  efficacy  of  liver  transplants  to  the  Public  Health  Service 
for  a  reassessment.  We  asked  them  to  consider  the  questions  of  cov- 
erage in  relationship  to  specific  subgroups  of  the  population.  We 
did  this  specifically  because  there  is  some  indication  that  there  is  a 
different  success  rate  in  liver  transplants  between  children  and 
adults  and  that  the  recent  breakthroughs  may  have  indeed  affected 
the  survival  rates  more  favorably  in  terms  of  children. 

In  terms  of  pancreatic  transplants,  we  asked  the  Public  Health 
Service  for  its  recommendations  relative  to  the  safety  and  efficacy 
of  pancreatic  transplants,  especially  those  with  respect  to  the  end- 
stage  renal  disease  beneficiary  who  is  a  diabetic  and  who  may  have 
undergone  a  kidney  transplant  or  may  wish  to  undergo  a  kidney 
transplant. 

In  conclusion,  Mr.  Chairman,  as  a  nurse  and  as  a  former  health 
care  provider,  I  have  watched  with  great  interest  and  some  degree 
of  excitement  the  technological  advances  that  have  allowed  us  to 
prolong  life,  to  prevent  and  to  retard  morbidity,  and  to  enhance  the 
quality  of  life. 

But,  as  the  Administrator  of  HCFA,  I  have  an  additional  respon- 
sibility as  the  guardian  of  the  trust  funds  supporting  the  medicare 
program  to  assure  that  we  are  reimbursing  for  the  care  which  is 
reasonable  and  necessary  as  is  required  by  law. 

As  you  know,  the  trust  funds  have  been  recognized  as  being  in 
some  degree  of  jeopardy  in  future  years.  Our  actuaries  project  that 
the  hospital  insurance  trust  fund  could  be  insolvent  in  1990,  and 
that  we  will  have  to  slow  the  rate  of  growth  of  program  expendi- 
tures by  approximately  33  percent  or  double  our  payroll  taxes  in 
the  next  decade  if  we  are  to  assure  that  that  program  will 
continue. 

We,  of  course,  must  assure  ourselves  that  we  are  providing  the 
ability  to  pay  for  the  health  care  for  those  aged  and  disabled  who 
are  entitled  to  the  medicare  program.  Therefore,  the  health  incen- 
tives reform  proposals  we  submitted  in  our  1984  budget  are  an- 
other step  toward  slowing  the  growth.  We  also  need  to  carefully 
assess  all  new  technologies  and  weigh  their  benefits  and  costs  care- 
fully. 

I  do  not  pretend  that  there  are  any  easy  answers  to  the  critical 
problems,  but  I  think  I  would  be  remiss  if  I  did  not  raise  these  par- 
ticular issues. 

I  do  feel  strongly  that  the  trust  moneys  should  be  spent  only  on 
procedures  and  care  that  is  generally  accepted  by  the  medical  com- 
munity as  safe  and  efficacious,  and,  indeed,  the  law  requires  that 
medicare  pay  only  for  the  services  which  are  reasonable  and  neces- 
sary. 

I  do  think  that  is  particularly  important  in  these  days  of  escalat- 
ing health  care  costs.  We  are  carefully  considering,  in  close  consul- 
tation with  our  medical  experts  in  the  Public  Health  Service,  all 
decisions  on  safety  and  efficacy  of  all  transplant  procedures  before 
we  permit  further  coverage  under  the  medicare  program. 

I  look  forward  to  working  with  both  the  Public  Health  Service 
and  Congress  as  we  continue  to  look  at  these  important  issues,  and 
I  thank  you  for  raising  the  issues. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Davis  follows:] 


533 

STATEMENT  OF 

CAROLYNE  K.  DAVIS,  PH.  D. 

ADMINISTRATOR 

HEALTH  CARE  FINANCING  ADMINISTRATION 

INTRODUCTION 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  Carolyne  K.  Davis,  the  Administrator 
of  the  Health  Care  Financing  Administration  (HCFA). 

I  AM  PLEASED  TO  BE  HERE  TO  DISCUSS  THE  SYSTEMS  WHICH  ARE 
IN  PLACE  FOR  MAKING  ORGANS  AVAILABLE  FOR  TRANSPLANTATION. 
I  WILL  CONCENTRATE  MY  COMMENTS  TODAY  ON  THE  MEDICARE  END- 

Stage  Renal  Disease  (ESRD)  program,  which  is  mandated  under 
Public  Law  92-603  (the  Social  Security  Amendments  of  1972) 
and  Public  Law  95-292  (which  was  enacted  in  1978)  and  administered 
by  HCFA. 

ESRD  RESPONSIBILITIES 

In  1972,  Congress  gave  the  Federal  Government  a  unique 
role  by  providing  medicare  protection  to  virtually  all 
persons  with  ESRD.  Currently,  Medicare  protects  approximately 
93  percent  of  people  receiving  any  ESRD  services. 

Medicare  costs  for  ESRD  patients  were  about  $2  billion 
in  1982.  This  was  about  four  percent  of  total  program 
expenditures  and  represents  about  nine  percent  of  Part 
B  expenditures.  These  expenditures  were  for  one  quarter 
of  one  percent  of  Medicare  beneficiaries,  and  they  have 
grown  much  faster  than  were  originally  projected  when  the 
law  was  passed. 


534 


In  July  1973,  at  the  beginning  of  the  Medicare  ESRD  program, 

THERE  WERE  APPROXIMATELY  15,000  ESRD  PATIENTS,  OF  WHOM 
1,500  RECEIVED  TRANSPLANTS.   In  1978,  PUBLIC  LAW  95-292 
WAS  ENACTED  TO  ENCOURAGE  EFFICIENCY  AND  ECONOMY  IN  THE 
ESRD  PROGRAM,   IN  PARTICULAR,  THE  LEGISLATION  ENCOURAGED 
SELF-DIALYSIS  AND  TRANSPLANTATION  TO  REDUCE  LONG-TERM  PROGRAM 
COSTS. 

TO  UNDERSTAND  THE  TREATMENT  OF  ESRD,  1  WOULD  LIKE  TO  BRIEFLY 
DESCRIBE  THE  NATURE  OF  ESRD.   As  YOU  KNOW,  THE  FUNCTION 
OF  HUMAN  KIDNEYS  IS  TO  COLLECT  AND  DISPOSE  OF  BODY  WASTES 
FORMED  IN  THE  BLOOD  DURING  METABOLISM.   ESRD  IS  A  PERMANENT 
AND  IRREVERSIBLE  BREAKDOWN  OF  THE  CAPACITY  OF  THE  KIDNEYS 
TO  CARRY^T  THIS  DISPOSAL  FUNCTION.   ESRD  REQUIRES  ARTIFICIAL 
REMOVAL  OFTHESE  WASTES  THROUGH  DIALYSIS  OP  REPLACEMENT 
OF  THE  KIDNEY  THROUGH  TRANSPLANTATION.   FAILURE  TO  PROVIDE 
TREATMENT  RESULTS  IN  DEATH.  : 


There  are  two  types  of  dialysis  treatment:  hemodialysis 
and  peritoneal  dialysis.  at  the  end  of  1982,  82  percent 
of  esrd  patients  were  treated  in  a  dialysis  facility  and 
18  percent  of  esrd  patients  were  on  home  dialysis. 

Hemodialysis,  the  more  widely  used  dialysis  modality,  filters 
blood  through  an  artificial  kidney  machine  to  remove  wastes 
before  the  blood  is  returned  to  the  body.  hemodialysis 
may  be  performed  in  a  dialysis  facility,  which  may  be  a 


T 


\ 


\ 


535 


HOSPITAL  OR  A  FREESTANDING  FACILITY,  OR  IN  THE  HOME  AT 

A  LESSER  COST.   AT  THE  END  OF  1982,  83  PERCENT  OF  HEMODIALYSIS 

esrd  patients  were  treated  in  a  dialysis  facility  and  17 
percent  of  esrd  patients  were  on  home  dialysis. 

in  peritoneal  dialysis,  the  filtering  takes  place  within 
the  patient's  abdominal  cavity  without  the  blood  leaving 
the  body.  Peritoneal  dialysis  may  be  performed  in  a  dialysis 
facility,  which  may  be  a  hospital  or  a  freestanding  facility, 
in  the  home,  or  on  an  ambulatory  basis.  at  the  end  of 
1982  more  than  56  percent  of  home  dialysis  patients  were 
treated  by  continuous  ambulatory  peritoneal  dialysis. 

In  1981.  the  Congress  directed  HCFA  to  encourage  home  dialysis 

THROUGH  INCENTIVES  IN  A  REVISED  RATE  STRUCTURE.   In  DOING 

this,  the  Congress  recognized  that  home  dialysis  offers 
great  potential  for  the  improvement  of  the  quality  of  life 

FOR  THOSE  ESRD  PATIENTS  WHOSE  DOCTORS  BELIEVE  THEY  ARE 
ELIGIBLE  FOR  THIS  MODALITY. 

Transplantation  is  the  other  major  treatment  for  ESRD  and 

IS  MORE  DIRECTLY  THE  SUBJECT  OF  THE  HEARING  TODAY.   TRANSPLANT- 
ATION IS  THE  SURGICAL  PROCEDURE  WHICH  INVOLVES  IMPLANTING 
KIDNEYS  FROM  LIVING  DONORS  OR  CADAVERS  INTO  ESRD  PATIENTS. 
IN  1982,  APPROXIMATELY  31  PERCENT  OF  THE  5,358  TRANSPLANTS 
PERFORMED  INVOLVED  LIVING  RELATED  DONORS.   TRANSPLANTS 
FROM  LIVING  RELATED  DONORS  ARE  PREFERRED  BY  TRANSPLANT 


536 


surgeons  and  have  yielded  a  lower  rejection  rate.  this 
could  change  with  improvements  in  immunosuppressant  drugs. 

Between  1973  and  1982,  there  have  been  approximately  38,650 

TRANSPLANTS  PERFORMED.   As  OF  THE  END  OF  1982,  THERE  WERE 
APPROXIMATELY  16,000  PEOPLE  WITH  FUNCTIONING  GRAFTS.   As 

of  December  31,  1982,  there  were  65.763  dialysis  patients 

AND  ABOUT  6,700  OF  THESE  PATIENTS  WERE  ON  A  TRANSPLANT 

WAITING  list.  It  IS  difficult  TO  ASSESS  the  actual  percentage 
of  this  population  who  would  be  eligible  for  transplantation 
at  any  given  point  in  time  due  to  a  variety  of  factors 
such  as  willingness  of  patients,  co-morbid  conditions, 
and  lack  of  uniform  standard  medical  patient  selection 
protocols.  the  number  of  transplants  performed  over  the 
last  few  years  has  not  increased  proportionately  with  increases 
in  the  overall  esrd  population.  one  should  realize  that 
the  esrd  population  is  characterized  by  older  and  sicker 
patients  each  year. 

the  cost-effectiveness  of  transplantation  can  be  considered 
in  relation  to  annual  dialysis  costs.  the  average  annual 
Medicare  program  costs  for  dialysis  including  physicians' 
fees  is  $18,000.  The  average  Medicare  program  costs  per 
transplant  patient  including  all  services  is  approximately 

$37,000  FOR  THE  FIRST  YEAR  OF  TRANSPLANT.   In  ADDITION, 
ACCORDING  TO  A  MAJOR  ESRD  STUDY  CURRENTLY  UNDERWAY,  POST- 
TRANSPLANT  ANNUAL  DRUG  COSTS  ARE  APPROXIMATELY  $2,000. 


537 

MFnir.ARF/MEDICAin  EL1GIB1I  1TY  FOR  TRANSPLANT  RECIPIENTS 

The  Social  Security  Act  provides  Medicare  entitlement  for 
currently  or  fully  insured  individuals  with  end-stage  renal 
Disease  who  require  regular  kidney  dialysis  or  receive 

A  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANT.   THIS  COVERAGE  ALSO  APPLIES  TO  THE 
INDIVIDUAL'S  SPOUSE  OR  DEPENDENT  CHILD  IF  ONE  OF  THEM  CONTRACTS 
ESRD  AND  INITIATES  DIALYSIS  OR  RECEIVES  A  TRANSPLANT. 

THE  FIRST  DAY  OF  COVERAGE  FOR  MEDICARE  VARIES  DEPENDING 
ON  THE  MODE  OF  TREATMENT.   In  GENERAL,  AN  INDIVIDUAL  ON 
DIALYSIS  RECEIVES  BENEFITS  THREE  MONTHS  AFTER  THE  START 
OF  DIALYSIS,  OR  IF  AN  INDIVIDUAL  ELECTS  HOME  DIALYSIS, 
COVERAGE  BEGINS  ONE  MONTH  AFTER  A  COURSE  OF  HOME  DIALYSIS 
COMMENCES.   An  INDIVIDUAL  WHO  RECEIVES  A  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANT 
BEGINS  COVERAGE  WITH  THE  MONTH  OF  THE  TRANSPLANT  OR  2  MONTHS 

earlier  if  he  or  she  is  hospitalized  in  preparation  for 
the  transplant. 

Coverage  ends  35  months  after  the  month  of  transplant  unless 

THE  TRANSPLANT  FAILS  AND  THE  INDIVIDUAL  BEGINS  A  COURSE 
OF  DIALYSIS  OR  RECEIVES  ANOTHER  TRANSPLANT. 

There  are  no  eligibility  requirements  in  the  Medicaid  program 
that  are  specific  to  persons  who  require  organ  transplants. 
Persons  who  require  organ  transplants  must  meet  the  same 
categorical  and  income  and  resource  standards  that  all 


538 


other  persons  must  meet  in  order  to  become  eligible  for 
Medicaid.  If  these  requirements  are  met,  the  individual 

IS  ELIGIBLE  FOR  ANY  OF  THE  MEDICAID  PROGRAM  SERVICES  OFFERED 
BY  HIS/HER  PARTICULAR  STATE.   THE  AVAILABILITY  OF  ORGAN 
TRANSPLANTS  TO  A  MEDIC  AID-EL  1 GIBLE  THEN  DEPENDS  ON  WHETHER 
A  STATE  HAS  CHOSEN  TO  COVER  SUCH  SERVICES  UNDER  ITS  MEDICAID 
PLAN. 

MEDICARE  COVERAGE  AND  REIMBURSEMENT  FOR  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANTATION 

Both  Parts  A  and  B  (Hospital  Insurance  and  Supplemental 
Medical  Insurance)  of  Medicare  help  pay  for  kidney  transplant 
surgery.  Part  A  Hospital  Insurance  will  cover  the  costs 
OF  inpatient  hospital  services  for  both  the  kidney  recipient 

AND  THE  DONOR.   THESE  SERVICES  MAY  INCLUDE  A  PRE-EVALUAT ION, 
THE  KIDNEY  PROCUREMENT,  AND  THE  ACTUAL  TRANSPLANT  OPERATION. 

Part  B  medical  insurance  will  pay  for  a  surgeon's  renal 

TRANSPLANTATION  SERVICES  ON  A  COMPREHENSIVE  PAYMENT  BASIS 
FOR  SERVICES  RENDERED  DURING  A  60-DAY  PERIOD.   THE  PAYMENT 
CAN  VARY  DEPENDING  ON  WHETHER  THE  RENAL  SURGEON  PERFORMED 
OTHER  SURGICAL  PROCEDURES  AT  THE  TIME  OF  THE  TRANSPLANTATION 
OR  WHETHER  HE/SHE  PROVIDED  SUPERVISION  OF  THE  IMMUNOSUPPRESSANT 

therapy  over  a  period  of  60  days  following  surgery.  this 
payment  is  a  variation  of  the  reasonable  charge  method 
used  by  the  medicare  program  to  pay  for  all  physicians' 
services.  the  maximum  program  amounts  currently  allowed 
by  Medicare  carriers  for  renal  transplantation  by  a  surgeon, 


539 


including  immunosuppressant  therapy  for  60  days,  range 
from  $1,734  to  $2,875. 

Payment  to  surgeons  who  perform  cadaveric  donor  excisions 

IS  MADE  AT  100  PERCENT  OF  THE  REASONABLE  COST  UNDER  PART 

a.  a  recent  intermediary  survey  indicated  that  a  median 
cost  of  approximately  $800  is  paid  by  independent  organ 
Procurement  Agencies  for  a  surgeon's  removal  of  cadaveric 
kidneys.  All  physicians'  services  rendered  in  connection 
with  removal  of  the  living  donor's  kidney  are  reimbursed 
using  Medicare  reasonable  charges.  Average  payments  are 

APPROXIMATELY  $1,100  FOR  THIS  SERVICE. 

KIDNEY  PROCUREMENT 

Organ  procurement  is  performed  by  organ  procurement  agencies 
(OPAs).  These  agencies  perform  or  coordinate  harvesting 
of  donated  organs,  preservation  of  donated  kidneys,  transport- 
ation OF  DONATED  KIDNEYS,  AND  MAINTENANCE  OF  A  SYSTEM  TO 
LOCATE  PROSPECTIVE  RECIPIENTS  FOR  HARVESTED  ORGANS. 

There  are  36  independent  OPAs  located  in  22  states  and 
the  District  of  Columbia  which  are  certified  to  participate 
in  Medicare.  In  addition,  approximately  140  hospitals 
have  their  own  Organ  Procurement  Programs. 

The  independent  OPAs  usually  coordinate  a  network  of  participating 


540 


HOSPITALS  THAT  HAVE  AGREED  TO  IDENTIFY  POTENTIAL  KIDNEY 
DONORS.   OPA  PERSONNEL  GO  TO  A  HOSPITAL  AFTER  REMOVAL  OF 

kidney  tissue  to  preserve  the  tissue  in  the  appropriate 

apparatus.  an  opa  transplant  coordinator  is  responsible 

for  transporting  donated  kidneys  from  the  donor  site  to 

the  transplant  hospital  for  transplantation.  there  are 

157  certified  transplant  centers  which  meet  medicare  utilization 

requirements. 

Computer  matching  systems  have  been  developed  to  permit 
effective  organ  sharing  between  geographically  distinct 
transplant  centers.  opas  are  responsible  for  locating 
the  best  recipient  match  for  the  donated  kidney. 

One  intermediary,  Aetna  Life  and  Casualty  of  Hartford, 
Connecticut,  services,  all  independent  OPAs  and  all  independent 
histocompatibility  (tissue  typing)  laboratories.  Hospitals 

HAVING  THEIR  OWN  OPAS  ARE  REIMBURSED  BY  THEIR  INTERMEDIARIES 
THROUGH  THEIR  KIDNEY  ACQUISITION  COST  CENTERS.   MEDICARE 
REIMBURSEMENT  FOR  PROCUREMENT  SERVICES  PROVIDED  BY  THESE 
ENTITIES  IS  BASED  ON  REASONABLE  COST. 

TRANSPLANTATION  PATIENT  BACKGROUND 

Transplantation  is  not  a  treatment  that  is  suitable  for 

ALL  ESRD  PATIENTS.   PATIENTS  WHO  ARE  GOOD  TRANSPLANT  CANDIDATES 
MUST  MEET  A  VARIETY  OF  CRITERIA  DETERMINED  BY  THE  MEDICAL 


541 


community.  Usually,  transplant  candidates  must  be  sufficiently 

stable  medically  to  tolerate  the  procedure,  and  have  no 

secondary  diagnosis,  and  be  between  10  and  55  years  of 

age.  it  is  important  to  note  that  the  pool  of  patients 

for  transplant  are  usually  the  same  people  who  are  candidates 

for  home  dialysis. 

as  i  noted  earlier,  there  were  approximately  15,000  patients 
at  the  beginning  of  the  medicare  esrd  program  of  whom  1,500 
had  been  transplanted.  in  1982,  there  were  more  than  70,000 

ESRD  PATIENTS  AND  5,358  TRANSPLANTS  PERFORMED.   Of  THE 

5,358  transplants  performed  last  year,  1,667  were  from 
living  related  donors  and  3,681  used  cadaveric  kidneys. 

Post  transplant  services  for  successful  patients  include 
periodic  outpatient  examinations  to  monitor  for  rejection, 
to  prescribe  medications,  and  to  monitor  for  recurrence 
of  kidney  disease. 

a  group  of  transplant  patients  will  cost  the  medicare  program 
less  than  a  group  of  dialysis  patients  after  four  years 
when  considering  aggregate  costs  across  the  four-year  period 
for  the  respective  groups. 


23-029  0-83-35 


542 


SURVIVAL  OF  TRANSPIANT  PATIENTS 

Survival  rates  of  transplant  patients  have  improved  dramatically 
in  the  last  two  to  three  years.  Recent  experiences  at 
the  University  of  California,  San  Francisco,  and  -t  the 
University  of  Minnesota  show  a  living  related  donor  graft 
survival  rate  of  95  percent  in  one  year.  This  is  due  to 

A  NEW  TECHNIQUE  CALLED  DONOR  SPECIFIC  TRANSFUSION  WHICH 
ENABLES  PHYSICIANS  TO  PERFORM  A  SUCCESSFUL  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANT 
FROM  A  DONOR  WITH  PRONOUNCED  GENETIC  DIFFERENCES  FROM  THE 
RECIPIENT.   IN  ADDITION,  THE  USE  OF  THE  EXPERIMENTAL  DRUG 

Cyclosporin  A  has  reduced  kidney  rejection  by  half  and 

HAS  REDUCED  INFECTIONS  IN  TRANSPLANT  SURGERY.   (ACCORDING 
TO  TRANSPLANT  SURGEONS  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA, 

San  Francisco,  and  the  University  of  Minnesota,  their  recent 

TRANSPLANT  EXPERIENCES  SHOW  THAT  THEIR  RESPECTIVE  HOSPITAL 
COSTS  HAVE  BEEN  REDUCED  BY  40  PERCENT  THROUGH  DECREASING 
THE  LENGTH  OF  STAY  AND  THE  NEED  FOR  READMISSION  BY  USING 

Cyclosporin  A. 

REHABILITATION,  IMPROVED  QUALITY  OF  LIFE,  AND  WORK  POTENTIAL 
APPEAR  TO  BE  THE  HIGHEST  FOR  TRANSPLANTED  PATIENTS.   INDIVIDUAL 
STATISTICS  OF  MANY  FACILITIES  WHICH  PERFORM  TRANSPLANTATION 
INDICATE  THAT  40  PERCENT  OR  MORE  OF  THEIR  SUCCESSFUL  TRANSPLANT 
PATIENTS  RETURN  TO  AN  EQUAL  OR  HIGHER  LEVEL  OF  WORK  AND 
QUALITY  OF  LIFE  THAN  WHAT  THEY  HAD  ENJOYED  PRIOR  TO  THE 

onset  of  ESRD.  For  these  reasons,  as  well  as  anticipated 


543 


PROGRAM  SAVINGS,  1  HAVE  BEEN  ANXIOUS  TO  WORK  TO  INCREASE 
TRANSPLANTATION  DURING  MY  TENURE  AS  ADMINISTRATOR,  AND 
I  AM  PARTICULARLY  PLEASED  THAT  NEW  TECHNOLOGY  WILL  AID 
US  IN  WORKING  TOWARD  THE  GOAL  OF  INCREASING  TRANSPLANTS. 

RESEARCH  AND  DEMONSTRATION  PROJECTS  IN  TRANSPLANTATION 

Research  and  Demonstration  is  an  important  agency  activity 
especially  in  esrd  and  transplantation  because  of  the  escalating 
costs  associated  with  the  type  of  care  needed  by  the  esrd 
patient.  hcfa  currently  has  a  five-year  plan  for  research 
and  Demonstration  projects  in  the  ESRD  area,  including 
transplantation.  specifically,  we  have  two  major  studies 
going  on  which  i  would  like  to  describe  for  the  subcommittee. 

Through  a  grant  to  Battelle  Memorial  Institute  in  1981, 
HCFA  is  looking  at  "The  Impact  of  Alternative  Types  of 
Therapy  on  Patients  with  End-Stage  Renal  Disease."  Among 
other  things,  the  study  focuses  on  several  variables,  including 
an  examination  of  the  quality  of  life,  the  quality  of  care, 
and  the  cost  of  care  to  patients  undergoing  different  types 
of  therapy  for  treatment  of  esrd.  four  treatment  modalities 
are  included  in  the  study--fac il i ty  dialysis,  home  dialysis, 
continuous  ambulatory  peritoneal  dialysis  (capd),  and  renal 
transplantation, 

This  study,  which  is  based  on  an  analysis  of  859  ESRD  patients 


544 


FROM  11  RENAL  DIALYSIS  CENTERS  AND  FACILITIES,  HAS  ALREADY 
PROVIDED  US  WITH  SOME  INTERIM  FINDINGS  WHICH  ARE  RELEVANT 
TO  OUR  DISCUSSION  OF  TRANSPLANTATION  TODAY.   In  PARTICULAR, 
SIX  MAJOR  PAPERS  HAVE  BEEN  WRITTEN  TO  DATE  AND  MORE  ARE 
EXPECTED  AS  THE  STUDY  ENTERS  ITS  LAST  YEAR. 

A  FEW  OF  THE  HIGHLIGHTS  FROM  SOME  OF  THE  PAPERS  ARE  AS 
FOLLOWS: 1 

o   Patients  with  kidney  transplantation  and  patients 

ON  HOME  HEMODIALYSIS  ARE  MORE  LIKELY  TO  BE  WORKING 
AND  HAVE  A  LOWER  LEVEL  OF  FUNCTIONAL  IMPAIRMENT. 

o   Results  suggest  that  after  patient  case-mix  has 

BEEN  CONTROLLED  TREATMENT  MODALITIES  MAY  BE  RANKED 
ACCORDING  TO  THE  QUALITY  OF  LIFE  ASSOCIATED  WITH 

them.  Kidney  transplant  patients  consistently 

REPORT  A  HIGHER  QUALITY  OF  LIFE  THAN  PATIENTS  ON 
OTHER  TREATMENT  MODALITIES  ALTHOUGH  IN  MANY  RESPECTS 
HOME  HEMODIALYSIS  PATIENTS  ARE  SIMILAR. 

0   ON  ALL  QUALITY  OF  LIFE  INDICATORS,  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANT 
PATIENTS  WERE  FOUND  TO  DO  BETTER  THAN  EITHER  CAPD 
OR  IN-CENTER  HEMODIALYSIS  PATIENTS. 

o   Comparisons  between  ESRD  transplant  patients  and 

THE  GENERAL  POPULATION  ACROSS  THE  SUBJECTIVE  INDICATORS 


545 


OF  THE  QUALITY  OF  LIFE  DID  NOT  REVEAL  ANY  SIGNIFICANT 
DIFFERENCES. 

o   Kidney  transplant  patients  experience  the  least 

FUNCTIONAL  IMPAIRMENT,  FOLLOWED  BY  HOME  HEMODIALYSIS 

PATIENTS,  PATIENTS  WHO  HAD  A  FAILED  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANT, 

IN-CENTER  HEMODIALYSIS  PATIENTS  AND  LASTLY  CAPD 
PATIENTS. 

o   Work  disability  among  patients  varied  by  treatment 

MODALITY  WITH  TRANSPLANT  PATIENTS  MOST  LIKELY  TO 
BE  WORKING. 

o   Kidney  transplant  patients,  both  those  with  failed 

AND  THOSE  WITH  FUNCTIONING  GRAFTS,  USED  MORE  REHABILITATION 
SERVICES  THAN  THE  OTHER  PATIENT  GROUPS. 

o   When  the  data  are  not  adjusted  for  case-mix  differences 
(age,  sex,  race,  education,  wealth,  and  health), 
significant  differences  in  labor  force  participation 
are  observed  in  all  four  treatment  modalities. 

in  particular,  kidney  transplant  patients  are 
more  likely  to  be  working  followed  by  patients 
on  home  hemodialysis,  in-center  hemodialysis, 

AND  CAPD. 


546 


However,  once  patient  case-mix  differences 

are  controlled,  several  of  the  differences 

are  reduced.  only  kidney  transplant  patients 

have  a  clearly  greater  participation  in  the 

work  force  after  case-mix  differences  are  controlled. 

In  the  fall  of  1981,  the  University  Health  Policy  Consortium 
began  a  multi-year  study  into  "methods  for  increasing  public 
Participation  in  Kidney  Donation  Programs."  The  study 
addresses  the  methodologies  and  structure  of  organ  procurement, 
the  first  phase  of  this  hcfa-sponsored  grant  was  to  study 
the  operational  efficiency  of  the  independent  organ  procurement 
Agencies  and  to  measure  their  effectiveness  in  obtaining 
and  distributing  kidneys. 

One  of  the  goals  of  this  study  is  to  correlate  and  analyze 

the  state  of  the  art  in  organ  procurement  in  order  to  develop 

a  model  of  a  successful  kidney  procurement  agency.  a  second 

goal  is  to  describe  and  evaluate  differences  among  independent 
Organ  Procurement  Agencies. 

While  there  are  some  areas  of  agreement  among  Independent 
Organ  Procurement  Agencies,  there  are  certainly  many  areas 
of  disagreement  and  controversy.  for  example,  under  the 
study  we  learned  that  public  education  is  the  most  controversial 
aspect  of  organ  procurement.  the  study  has  indicated  that 
some  Independent  Organ  Procurement  Agencies  believe  that 


547 


public  education  is  ineffective  and  should  not  be  part 
of  organ  procurement  efforts.  other  independent  organ 
Procurement  Agencies  consider  public  education  to  be  successful 
and  think  that  the  public  attitude  influences  the  willingness 
of  medical  professionals  to  assist  in  procurement  efforts. 

Through  our  grant  solicitation  process,  we  are  currently 
looking  for  proposed  approaches  to  analyze  differences 
in  outcomes  and  related  factors  in  kidney  transplants  and 
development  and  testing  of  systems  that  include  incentives 

TO  PROMOTE  AVAILABILITY  OF  KIDNEYS.   In  ADDITION  TO  THESE 

topics,  we  published  other  topics  for  study  in  esrd  in 
the  April  6th  edition  of  the  Federal  Register.  Renal  studies 
will  be  reviewed  as  part  of  our  next  grants  application 
cycle.  we  hope  that  future  research  on  esrd  issues  will 
provide  the  needed  data  to  revise  and  reshape  our  policies 
affecting  this  severely  ill  population. 

COVERAGE  DECISIONS  AND  ACTIVITIES 

The  law  states  that  Medicare  should  pay  only  for  those 
services  which  are  reasonable  and  necessary.  therefore, 
Medicare  does  not  pay  for  devices,  procedures,  or  techniques 
that  are  considered  to  be  investigational.  when  a  coverage 
issue  such  as  an  organ  transplant  is  brought  to  hcfa's 
attention— by,  for  example,  one  of  our  fiscal  contractors 
or  a  regional  office  -  the  office  of  coverage  policy  conducts 


548 


a  search  of  the  medical  literature  and  also  reviews  any 
other  background  material  that  has  been  submitted  regarding 
the  issue.  if  it  appears  from  these  reviews  that  the  device 
or  procedure  may  be  in  an  investigational  state  of  development, 
the  issue  is  referred  to  the  hcfa  physicians  panel  for 
review.  That  Panel  either  resolves  the  question  or  refers 
it  to  the  Public  Health  Service  (PHS)  on  either  an  informal 
inquiry  basis  or  with  a  request  for  a  full  assessment  as 
to  safety  and  efficacy.  Informal  requests  usually  involve 
a  more  intensive  review  of  the  medical  literature,  discussions 
with  other  government  components,  and  clarification  of, 
and  response  to,  specific  questions  raised  by  the  Panel. 

A  full  assessment  as  to  safety  and  efficacy  involves  the 
consultation  with  affected  medical  specialty  groups  and 
other  professional  organizations  and  the  gathering  of  information 
as  to  the  consensus  within  the  medical  community  regarding 
the  safety  and  efficacy  of  the  service  or  procedure.  when 
phs  has  completed  the  information-gathering  and  evaluation 
process,  it  makes  a  formal  recommendation  to  hcfa  with 
respect  to  the  safety  and  efficacy  of  the  device  or  procedure, 
and  hcfa  then  decides  whether  the  device  or  procedure  should 
be  covered  by  medicare. 

At  present,  the  Medicare  program's  coverage  of  organ  transplants 
is  limited  to  kidney  and  cornea  transplants.  Under  the 


549 


Medicaid  program,  we  presently  match  the  states'  funds 
for  any  organ  transplant  they  choose  to  cover, 

The  question  of  Medicare  coverage  has  arisen  with  respect 
to  coverage  of  heart  transplants,  liver  transplants,  and 
pancreas  transplants.  i  would  like  now  to  describe  briefly 
our  consideration  of  each  of  these  types  of  transplants. 

HEART  TRANSPLANTS 

a  national  study,  financed  by  hcfa,  is  now  underway  of 
all  aspects  of  coverage  of  heart  transplantation  under 
Medicare.  This  includes: 

1)  the  estimations  of  the  potential  need  for  heart 
transplants; 

2)  the  survival  of  heart  transplant  recipients; 

3)  the  potential  availability  of  donor  hearts; 

4)  the  cost  of  performing  heart  transplants; 

5)  the  rehabilitation  and  quality  of  life  of  heart 
transplant  recipients;  and 

6)  the  legal  and  ethical  aspects  of  heart  transplantations. 


550 


The  project  staff  includes  an  inter-disciplinary  team  of 
researchers  with  expertise  in  such  areas  as  medical  sociology, 
cardiovascular  medicine,  transplant  surgery,  health  economics, 
cardiology,  political  science,  law.  medical  ethics,  geography, 
and  psychology.  as  part  of  that  study,  medicare  is  paying 
for  a  limited  number  of  heart  transplants  at  six  medical 
centers  participating  in  the  study.  at  present,  plans 

CALL  FOR  LIMITING  PAYMENT  TO  16  TRANSPLANTS.   At  THIS  TIME 
HCFA  HAS  PAID  FOR  NINE  HEART  TRANSPLANTS  PERFORMED  UNDER 
THIS  STUDY. 

The  study  is  scheduled  to  be  completed  in  April  1981,  and 
the  evaluation  is  to  be  finished  three  months  later.  when 
the  entire  study  process  is  completed,  hcfa  will  make  a 
decision  regarding  coverage  of  heart  transplantation  under 
Medicare. 

LIVER  TRANSPLANTS 

At  the  end  of  1980,  PHS  responded  to  a  HCFA  request  for 

GUIDANCE  ON  LIVER  TRANSPLANTS.   THE  PHS  DETERMINATION  WAS 
THAT  LIVER  TRANSPLANTS  WERE  STILL  INVESTIGATIONAL.   SlNCE 

then,  Cyclosporin  A,  an  immunosuppressant  drug,  has  been 

MORE  WIDELY  USED,  AND  THERE,  IS  SOME  EVIDENCE  THAT  IT  HAS 
HAD  A  FAVORABLE  EFFECT  ON  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION,   THEREFORE, 

in  April  1982,  HCFA  referred  the  questions  of  safety  and 

EFFICACY  OF  LIVER  TRANSPLANTS  TO  PHS  FOR  REASSESSMENT. 


551 


HCFA  ASKED  PHS  TO  CONSIDER  THE  QUESTIONS  OF  MEDICARE  COVERAGE 
IN  TERMS  OF  SPECIFIC  SUBGROUPS  OF  POPULATION.   THIS  WAS 
DONE  BECAUSE  THERE  ARE  SOME  INDICATIONS  THAT  THERE  ARE 
DIFFERING  SUCCESS  RATES  IN  LIVER  TRANSPLANTS  PERFORMED 
ON  CHILDREN  AND  ADULTS,  AND  THAT  RECENT  "BREAKTHROUGHS" 
HAVE  FAVORABLY  AFFECTED  ONLY  THE  SURVIVAL  RATES  OF  CHILDREN. 

PANCREAS  TRANSPLANTS 

On  October  26,  1981,  HCFA  asked  PHS  for  its  recommendations 

AS  TO  THE  SAFETY  AND  EFFICACY  OF  PANCREAS  TRANSPLANTS, 
ESPECIALLY  WITH  RESPECT  TO  ESRD  BENEFICIARIES  WHO  ARE  DIABETIC 
AND  WHO  HAVE  UNDERGONE  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANTS. 

CONCLUSION 

AS  A  NURSE  AND  FORMER  HEALTH  CARE  PROVIDER,  1  WATCH  WITH  INTEREST 
AND  EXCITEMENT  THE  TECHNOLOGICAL  ADVANCES  WHICH  ALLOW  US  TO  PROLONG 
LIFE,  PREVENT  OR  RETARD  MORBIDITY,  AND  PROVIDE  ENHANCED  QUALITY 

of  life.  As  Administrator  of  HCFA,  I  have  these  same  concerns 
in  mind,  but  i  have  an  additional  responsibility  as  guardian  of  the 
Trust  Funds  supporting  the  Medicare  program  to  assure  that  we 
reimburse  for  care  which  is  reasonable  and  necessary  as  required 
by  the  law.         ,   ' 


552 


Those  trust  funds  are  in  jeopardy  in  future  years.  Our 
actuaries  project  that  the  hospital  insurance  trust  fund 
could  be  insolvent  as  early  as  1990.  we  will  have  to  slow 
the  rate  of  program  expenditures  or  increase  taxes  dramatically 
in  the  next  decade  if  we  are  to  assure  that  a  program  continues 
to  be  available  to  pay  for  health  care  for  the  aged  and 
disabled.  The  Administration's  health  incentive  reform 
proposals  submitted  with  our  fy  84  budget  are  an  important 
step  in  this  direction.  we  must  also  carefully  assess 
new  technology  and  weigh  its  benefits  and  costs  carefully, 
i  have  no  easy  answers  to  these  critical  problems,  but 
i  believe  i  would  be  remiss  in  my  responsibilities  if  i 
fail  to  mention  them  today. 

i  feel  very  strongly  that  trust  fund  monies  should  only 
be  spent  on  procedures  and  care  generally  accepted  by  the 
medical  community  as  safe  and  efficacious.  indeed,  the 
law  directs  that  medicare  pay  only  for  those  services  which 
are  reasonable  and  necessary,  and  this  is  critically  important 
in  these  days  of  escalating  health  care  costs  and  possible 

INSOLVENCY  OF  THE  TRUST  FUNDS.   We  ARE  THEREFORE  CAREFULLY 

considering,  in  close  consultation  with  our  medical  experts 
in  the  Public  Health  Service,  decisions  on  the  safety  and 
efficacy  of  all  transplant  procedures  before  permitting 
coverage  and  expenditure  of  medicare  trust  funds. 

i  look  forward  to  working  with  you  and  others  in  the  congress 
as  we  look  carefully  at  these  important  problems,  and  i 
would  be  pleased  to  answer  any  questions  you  may  have  at 
this  time. 


553 


/ 


5 
g 

00 

f— 


5 

o 

I- 

O 
E 

(0 

l_ 

D) 
O 


Q 
CC 
CO 

UJ 


a 
©  a 

pig 

o 

CD 


e 
m 


s 


e 

UJ 

<s 

CO 


r 

a 
a. 

»• 
o 

# 

to 

o 

«*- 

c 

3 

o 
a 
u 

a 

if 

a  • 

"J    g. 

Is 

*  is 

«-   g  < 

^° 

J£ 

flj  CO 

•«-   "O 
O    C 

#5 

in  2 

11 

>  ■ 


554 


EC 

32 

1/19/83 

ii ii  i mi  if  i|  i  ii  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 rimiii in  i  ii  i  itiiiiiiim  inn 

B 

f 

l|lllllllllllll/IIIIIIIIIN|(lllllllllllllll!ll!llil 

78              79              80 
ars 

[|||||||||||IIIIIIIIIIIIII|iIIIIIIIIIIMIIIII|IIII 

§_ 

V) 

CD 

riiiiiiiii|iiiiiiiiiiiiJiliiii!iiiiiiiiiiiui 

CO 

o 

m 

- 

IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIl 

<D 
C 
0} 

>  ^ 

ft  ° 

> 

F: 

CQ 

llllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

Q 

DC 

tttfl  ^ 

\-»    -    «l 

™    of 

3    g   C- 

B 

cs 
rv 

CO 

lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

LU 

ng  Patlen 
lysis  Pati 

nsplants 

1 

in 

r>. 

111  1  u  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1 11 1 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiinii 

Total  Uvl 

Total  Dia 
Total  Tra 

HID 

i         i         t 

en 

,          ,          ,     llilljlllllllll 

c 

r*            «o           in            *           co           cm            »- 

spuesnoqi  u| 

i 

555 


to  — » 

CO     CO 

O..S2 

C    CD 

I-  £ 

>•  o 

0)  -^ 


c 
o 

+-» 
CD 

c 

CO    c 

c  •*- 

CO  t? 


0) 

.a 
E 


■a 

c 

CO 

cd 

»~ 

co 
o 

TJ 
CD 


f» 

rj 

CN 

m 

en 

CTl 

i_? 

■— 

CN 

«► 

n 

CM 

as 

o 

en 

^~ 

T- 

CM 

</> 

CD 

in 

o 

m 

en 

o 

CM 

«> 

o 

o 
n 

en 

en 

T— 

«>■ 

o 

<T> 

o 

r> 

<_> 

<X> 

en 

eo 


If) 

e 

en 

xi 

t— 

CD 

a 

-  > 

< 

* 

o 

en 

Z 

o   « 
O  a. 

s," 


556 


557 


'*« 

*<<]\ 

?5?    « 
5«  • 

*o 

j - 

iiQ 

5  0 

• 

xj" 

!       ' 

1 

23-029   0 


36 


558 


How  Decisions  Are  Made 
Regarding  Medicare  Coverage 


HCFA  Receive! 
Question 


HCFA  Seerches 

Medical  Literature. 

Background 


Question!  Referred 

to  HCFA 

Physician  Panel 


4 

Panel  Resolves 
Question 

-~~ 

4 
Panel  Makes 
Informal  Inquiry 
^                 toPHS 

4 

Panel  Requests  Full 

PHS  Assessment  on 

Safety  &  Efficacy 

I 

I , 

• 

6 

PHS  Conduct* 
Review.  Discussions 
with  PHS  Agencies 

5 

PHS  Solicltes  Information 

from  Medical  Specialty 

Groups.  PHS  Agencies  6 

the  Public  b  Reviews 

Literature 

, 

1 

I 

PHS  Provide* 
Beckground 
Information 

• 

PHS  Provides  Form*! 

Recommendation 

> 

7 
HCFA  Determine* 

Coversg 

a  Policy 

4/19/83 


559 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you,  Dr.  Davis. 

Dr.  Beary  is  our  last  witness  on  this  panel,  Acting  Assistant  Sec- 
retary of  Defense  for  Health  Affairs  at  DOD.  Welcome. 

STATEMENT  OF  JOHN  F.  BEARY  III,  M.D.,  ACTING  ASSISTANT  SEC- 
RETARY OF  DEFENSE,  HEALTH  AFFAIRS,  ACCOMPANIED  BY 
ALEXANDER  RODRIQUEZ,  M.D.,  MEDICAL  DIRECTOR,  O-CHAM- 
PUS;  AND  ROBERT  L.  GILLIAT,  ESQ.,  ASSISTANT  GENERAL 
COUNSEL,  MANPOWER  AND  HEALTH  AFFAIRS,  DEPARTMENT 
OF  DEFENSE 

Dr.  Beary.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Chairman  and  committee  members,  thank  you  for  the  oppor- 
tunity to  comment  on  DOD's  policy  on  organ  transplants. 

The  Defense  Department  operates  161  hospitals  worldwide  to 
serve  some  10  million  military  personnel,  retirees,  and  families. 
When  military  families  cannot  get  their  medical  care  in  the  Serv- 
ices' treatment  facilities,  the  civilian  health  and  medical  program 
of  the  uniformed  services,  or  CHAMPUS,  shares  the  costs  of  care 
from  civilian  providers.  So  we  are  involved  with  organ  transplanta- 
tion both  as  a  direct  provider  of  care  and  as  the  operator  of  a 
health  benefit  plan. 

Adriane  Broderick,  one  of  the  children  here  last  week,  is  await- 
ing a  liver  transplant.  Because  her  father  is  a  career  member  of 
the  Armed  Forces,  we  in  the  Defense  Department  are  particularly 
concerned.  As  the  father  of  two  young  children  myself,  I  can  well 
understand  the  anguish  of  her  parents  and  grandparents. 

Our  Office  of  General  Counsel  has  reviewed  the  legal  situation 
pertaining  to  the  case  and  has  advised  me  that  it  is  legally  objec- 
tionable to  pay  for  experimental  medicines  and  surgery,  until  such 
time  that  medical  researchers  prove  that  a  therapy  is  effective  and 
that  it  is  not  more  likely  to  harm  the  patient  than  to  help. 

Given  the  above  restrictions,  the  issues  before  us  are:  No.  1,  how 
does  CHAMPUS  determine  policy  on  whether  a  therapy  is  experi- 
mental or  standard? 

No.  2,  is  liver  transplantation  itself  experimental  or  standard 
therapy? 

No.  3,  what  can  we  do  to  help  Adriane  Broderick. 

Issue  No.  1  deals  with  technology  assessment  for  CHAMPUS.  We 
accept  the  findings  of  three  bodies.  One  is  the  Blue  Cross  Medical 
Policy  Council,  and  that  is  because  CHAMPUS  was  modeled  after 
high-option  Blue  Cross  in  our  1966  authorizing  legislation. 

No.  2,  the  components  of  the  Public  Health  Service— NIH,  et 
cetera,  but  basically  a  Public  Health  Service  opinion  would  be  the 
one  that  we  would  go  by. 

No.  3,  the  AMA  Council  on  Scientific  Affairs.  CHAMPUS  itself  is 
too  small  a  program  to  afford  the  cost  of  duplicating  the  above  pro- 
grams. It  would  probably  cost  us  on  the  order  of  $500,000  to  set  up 
a  technology  assessment  unit  capable  of  dealing  with  all  the  new 
advances  in  medicine  and  surgery,  so  therefore  we  rely  on  the  PHS 
to  give  us  that  information  and  those  judgments. 

Question  No.  2:  Is  liver  transplantation  experimental  or  standard 
therapy?  Blue  Cross  said  that  it  was  still  experimental  at  their 


560 

March  1983  health  policy  meeting  after  hearing  testimony  from 
various  medical  advisers. 

The  AMA  Council  on  Scientific  Affairs  has  not  taken  a  position. 

The  Public  Health  Services  will  have  an  NIH  consensus  confer- 
ence on  liver  transplantation  this  June,  as  Dr.  Brandt  indicated  in 
his  testimony.  We  will  follow  the  PHS  guidance  that  arises  out  of 

that  process. 

In  summary,  none  of  the  above  technology  assessment  groups 
have  to  date  endorsed  liver  transplantation.  So,  for  the  time  being, 
CHAMPUS  must  assume  it  is  experimental. 

Question  No.  3:  Is  what  can  we  do  to  help  Adriane  Broderick.  As 
I  mentioned,  we  cannot  pay  for  the  surgical  procedure  itself,  for 
reasons  mentioned  above.  However,  we  do  pay  for  hospitalization 
and  other  expenses  related  to  her  illness. 

As  we  have  done  in  other  experimental  transplant  cases,  we  will 
assist  the  family  in  fundraising  techniques  to  deal  with  the  bal- 
ance. With  Captain  Broderick,  for  example,  the  CHAMPUS  has 
provided  guidance  on  fundraising,  community  resources,  running 
an  appeal,  and  managing  an  appeal  account. 

In  the  area  of  heart  transplants,  there  are  specific  centers  with 
research  funds  available,  and  our  staff  has  frequently  assisted  with 
these  arrangements.  The  Air  Force  has  provided  transportation  to 
and  from  such  centers  under  its  aero  medical  evacuation  program. 

Military  organizations  such  as  the  Wives  Club  and  the  Army 
Relief  Association  have  invariably  provided  loans  or  gifts  to  cover 
sizable  portions  of  the  bills  not  covered  by  CHAMPUS  or  not  dis- 
counted or  forgiven  by  the  civilian  hospital  or  civilian  surgeon. 

Finally— and  this  does  not  appear  in  my  formal  statement  there 
but  is  stimulated  by  reading  the  concerns  in  the  transmittal  letter 
from  you  and  Mr.  Skeen— I  have  asked  for  a  review  of  the  military 
hospital  organ  procurement  policy,  and  the  Health  Affairs  staff  has 
this  review  under  way. 

We  will  be  soliciting  comment  and  advice  from  your  committee, 
the  voluntary  agencies,  and  Dr.  Koop's  people,  with  the  following 
outcome  in  mind— to  generate  an  action  item  for  the  Defense 
Health  Council  so  that  we  can,  systematically  bring  our  assets  to 
bear  on  this  problem. 

We  have  10  million  beneficiaries  in  the  military  hospital  system 
itself,  12,000  doctors  and  161  hospitals.  So  I  hope,  by  approaching 
this  systematically,  we  can  come  up  with  a  very  reasonable  pro- 
gram to  contribute  to  the  shortage  of  organs  that  has  been  de- 
scribed in  the  preceding  hearings. 

So,  in  conclusion,  I  will  pledge  my  personal  support  to  this  effort 
and  keep  your  committee  fully  informed. 

Thank  you. 

[Prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Beary  follows:] 


561 


STATEMENT  OF 


JOHN  F.  BEARY,  III,  M.D. 

ACTING  ASSISTANT  SECRETARY  OF  DEFENSE 

(HEALTH  AFFAIRS) 


Mr.  Chairman  and  Committee  Members: 

Thank  you  for  the  opportunity  to  comment  on  DoD's  policy  on  organ 
transplants.   The  Defense  Department  operates  161  hospitals  worldwide  to  serve 
some  10  million  military  personnel,  retirees,  and  families.   When  military 
families  can't  get  their  medical  care  in  the  Services'  treatment  facilities, 
the  Civilian  Health  and  Medical  Program  of  the  Uniformed  Services  (CHAMPUS) 
shares  the  costs  of  care  from  civilian  providers.   So,  we  are  involved  with 
organ  transplantation  both  as  a  direct  provider  of  care  and  as  the  operator  of 
a  health  benefit  plan. 

Adriane  Broderick,  one  of  the  children  here  last  week,  is  awaiting  a 
liver  transplant.   Because  her  father  is  a  career  member  of  the  Armed  Forces, 
we  in  the  Defense  Department  are  particularly  concerned.   As  the  father  of  two 
young  children,  I  can  well  understand  the  anguish  of  her  parents  and 
grandparents . 

Our  Office  of  General  Counsel  has  advised  me  that  it  would  be  legally 
objectionable  to  pay  for  experimental  medicines  and  surgery,  until  such  time 
that  medical  researchers  prove  that  a  therapy  is  effective  and  that  it  is  not 
more  likely  to  harm  the  patient  than  to  help. 

Given  the  above  restrictions,  the  issues  before  us  are: 

1.  How  does  CHAMPUS  determine  policy  on  whether  a  therapy  is 
experimental  or  standard? 

2.  Is  liver  transplantation  experimental  or  standard  therapy? 

3.  What  can  we  do  to  help  Adriane  Broderick? 
TECHNOLOGY  ASSESSMENT  FOR  CHAMPUS 

We  accept  the  findings  of: 

A.   The  Blue  Cross  Medical  Policy  Council  (CHAMPUS  was  modeled  after 

high-option  Blue  Cross  in  our  1966  authorizing  legislation). 


562 


B.  The  components  of  the  Public  Health  Service,  including  NIH,  FDA,  AND 
OHTA. 

C.  AMA  Council  on  Scientific  Affairs. 

D.  CHAMPUS  is  too  small  a  program  to  afford  the  cost  of  duplicating  the 
above  programs. 

IS  LIVER  TRANSPLANTATION  EXPERIMENTAL  OR  STANDARD  THERAPY? 

A.  Blue  Cross  said  it  is  still  experimental  at  the  March  1983  Health 
Policy  meeting. 

B.  AMA  Council  on  Scientific  Affairs  has  not  taken  a  position. 

C.  Public  Health  Service  (NIH)  will  have  a  conference  on  liver 
transplantation  in  June  as  Dr.  Brandt  indicated  in  his  testimony.   We 
will  follow  the  P.H.S.  guidance. 

In  summary,  none  of  the  above  technology  assessment  groups  have  to  date 
endorsed  liver  transplantation.   So  for  the  time  being,  CHAMPUS  must  assume  it 
is  experimental. 

WHAT  CAN  WE  DO  TO  HELP  ADRIANE  BRODERICK? 

A.  We  cannot  pay  for  the  surgical  procedure  itself  for  reasons  mentioned 
above.  However,  we  do  pay  for  hospitalization  and  other  expenses  related 
to  her  illness. 

B.  As  we  have  done  in  other  experimental  transplant  cases,  we  will 
assist  the  family  in  fund  raising  techniques  to  deal  with  the  balance. 
With  Captain  Broderick,  for  example,  the  CHAMPUS  staff  has  provided 

guidance  on  fund  raising,  community  resources,  running  an  appeal,  and  managing 
an  appeal  account. 

In  the  area  of  heart  transplants,  there  are  specific  centers  with 
research  funds  available;  and  our  staff  has  frequently  assisted  with  these 
arrangements.   The  Air  Force  has  provided  transportation  to  and  from  such 
centers  under  its  Aero  Medical  Evacuation  Program.   Military  organizations, 
such  as  the  Wives  Clubs  and  the  Army  Relief  Association,  have  invariably 
provided  loans  or  gifts  to  cover  sizable  portions  of  the  bills  not  covered  by 
CHAMPUS  or  not  discounted  by  civilian  hospitals. 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  hope  that  this  clarifies  the  CHAMPUS  position. 

Thank  you. 


563 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you,  Dr.  Beary. 

Dr.  Koop,  you  said  that  you,  as  a  pediatric  surgeon,  were  quite 
familiar  with  biliary  atresia,  and  you  said  that  when  a  child  truly 
has  biliary  atresia,  there  are  only  two  alternatives,  either  trans- 
plant surgery  or  death. 

Do  you  believe  that  transplant  surgery,  in  the  case  of  a  child  who 
will  die  without  it,  that  the  procedure  is  more  likely  to  harm  than 
to  help  the  child? 

Dr.  Koop.  The  immediate  benefit  would  certainly  be  to  the 
child's  advantage.  The  thing  that  we  do  not  know,  sir,  is  what  the 
long-term  effects  are. 

We  do  not  know,  for  example,  how  long  a  child  must  stay  on  im- 
munosuppressant therapy.  We  know  we  are  creating  a  problem  be- 
cause immunosuppression  itself  is  a  real  concern  to  the  Public 
Health  Service. 

We  do  not  know  what  the  carcinogenic  activity  is  of  the  immuno- 
suppressive drug  cyclosporin  A  because  we  haven't  used  it  long 
enough. 

So,  in  the  long  term,  I  really  could  not  answer  that  question,  sir, 
as  to  whether  it  would  be  beneficial  or  whether  it  might,  in  the 
long  term,  be  harmful. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  the  child  is  going  to  die  without  it. 

Dr.  Koop.  That  is  true.  There  is  no  question  about  that,  but  we 
do  hesitate  before  we  take  a  stand  to  have  some  information  about 
what  we  can  advise  people  about  the  long-term  concerns  about 
cancer  and  immunosuppression. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  the  child  has  a  chance  with  the  surgery.  The 
child  is  going  to  die  without  the  surgery.  How  can  you  say  that  it 
might  be  more  likely  to  hurt  than  to  help? 

Dr.  Koop.  Well,  I  think  another  aspect  of  this,  sir,  that  has  to  be 
taken  into  account  is  the  patient  himself,  how  his  biliary  atresia 
has  affected  him,  how  wide  or  narrow  a  window  you  have  to  do  this 
procedure,  because  all  children  with  the  same  diagnosis  do  not  die 
at  the  same  rate;  they  do  not  have  the  some  complications. 

Given  100  such  children,  under  normal  circumstances,  without 
any  help,  50  percent  die  in  the  first  year,  25  percent  die  in  the 
second  year,  and  then  the  remaining  25  percent  go  on.  I  had  one 
child  live,  years  ago,  as  long  as  9  years.  It  seems  almost  impossible 
to  do  that  without  bile  drainage,  but  nevertheless,  it  happened. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  then  what  happened? 

Dr.  Koop.  Then  he  died. 

But  it  is  very  difficult  to  speak  generically  about  all  biliary  atre- 
sia because  the  patient  selection  has  to  be  very,  very  carefully 
done. 

Mr.  Gore.  Do  any  of  them  live  a  normal  life? 

Dr.  Koop.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  They  all  die? 

Dr.  Koop.  They  all  die. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  we  have  figures  that  the  transplant  procedure  is 
now  effective  in  70  to  80  percent  of  the  cases  where  it  is  used.  Do 
you  have  any  reason  to  disagree  with  that  percentage? 

Dr.  Koop.  No,  sir;  I  only  know  what  I  hear  from  the  transplant- 
ers. 


564 

Mr.  Gore.  OK,  so  we  have  two  choices  here.  Without  the  surgery, 
100  percent  of  them  are  going  to  die.  That  is  correct,  right? 

Dr.  Koop.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  With  the  surgery,  70  to  80  percent  will  live.  And  yet 
the  Government  tells  us  they  cannot  decide  whether  or  not  the  pro- 
cedure is  more  likely  to  hurt  than  to  help.  That  just  doesn't  make 
sense. 

Dr.  Koop.  I  don't  think  that  we  have  told  you  we  cannot  decide, 
sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  let  me  refer  you  to  Dr.  Beary's  statement.  I  am 

quoting  from  page  1. 

Our  Office  of  General  Counsel  has  advised  me  that  it  would  be  legally  objection- 
able to  pay  for  experimental  medicines  and  surgery  until  such  time  that  medical 
researchers  prove  that  a  therapy  is  effective  and  that  it  is  not  more  likely  to  harm 
the  patient  than  to  help. 

Why  is  there  any  doubt  about  the  fact  that  liver  transplants  are 
more  likely  to  help  than  to  harm? 

Dr.  Koop.  Let  me  answer  that  question,  and  then  I  will  ask  Dr. 
Brandt  to  expand  upon  it. 

We  have  been  aware  of  this,  sir,  for  a  long  time,  and  the  reason 
that  there  is  a  consensus  conference  is  because  we  recognized  that 
there  was  a  need  for  a  decision. 

With  liver  transplantation,  I  think  it  is  fair  to  say  that  the  state 
of  the  art  has  moved  along  much  more  rapidly  than  is  ordinarily 
the  case  in  technology  transfer  to  clinical  medicine. 

But,  having  planned  a  conference  with  all  of  these  international 
experts  who  know  much  more  than  I  do  about  this  situation,  I 
think  it  would  be  improper  for  me  to  make  a  statement  flatfootedly 
now  until  that  consensus  conference  has  come  to  a  close. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  there  are  some  children  that  may  well  die  be- 
tween now  and  then,  and  this  has  been  going  on  now  for,  what,  15 
months? 

Dr.  Brandt.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  A  year? 

Dr.  Brandt.  It  has  been  going  on  approximately  a  year.  But  I 
think  that  you  have  to  consider  that  at  this  point  in  time,  there  is 
no  clear  definition  regarding  the  selection  of  patients.  There  is  no 
clear  definition  of  what  the  time  period  ought  to  be.  In  other 
words,  when  should  the  liver  transplant  be  performed?  There  is  no 
clear  criterion  for  the  quality  or  the  condition  of  the  liver. 

Let's  not  forget  that  in  the  case  of  a  child  receiving  a  liver  trans- 
plant, one  child  dies,  namely,  the  donor.  The  problem  of  trying  to 
determine  what  the  criteria  are  for  that  liver  to  be  transplantable 
we  still  don't  know  the  answer  to  many  of  these  questions. 

Our  role  in  this,  as  we  see  it,  is  the  issue  of  trying  to  determine 
the  answers  to  some  of  those  questions.  Admittedly,  there  has  been 
a  lot  of  information  that  has  accumulated  in  the  last  year,  and  we 
are  fully  prepared  now,  I  believe,  to  go  into  that  conference,  to 
bring  in  all  of  the  experts  from  around  the  world,  to  begin  to  deter- 
mine the  answers  to  some  of  these  questions,  so  that  we  can  come 
out  with  a  series  of  recommendations  that  will  be  of  the  greatest 
benefit  to  the  greatest  number  of  people. 


565 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  Dr.  Beary,  let's  talk  about  Adriane  Broderick. 
Her  doctors  tell  this  subcommittee  that  she  is  going  to  die  unless 
she  has  a  liver  transplant. 

The  facilities  where  the  transplant  will  take  place,  hopefully,  say 
they  cannot  perform  it  until  her  father's  insurance  plan  agrees  to 
pay  for  it.  Her  father,  unfortunately,  is  on  active  duty  with  the 
U.S.  military.  I  say  unfortunately  because  if  he  had  a  private  insur- 
ance plan,  if  he  had  one  of  most  of  the  private  insurance  plans,  his 
daughter's  life  could  be  saved.  But  he  is  covered  as  an  active-duty 
military  officer  by  CHAMPUS. 

I  had  reason  to  believe,  and  the  subcommittee  had  reason  to  be- 
lieve, that  in  response  to  the  letter  that  Congressman  Skeen  and  I 
sent  to  the  Secretary  of  Defense,  DOD  was  prepared  to  change  its 
policy.  We  were  informally  advised  that  such  a  change  was  under 
way. 

However,  you  tell  us  this  morning  that  such  a  change  would  be 
"legally  objectionable,"  according  to  your  Office  of  General  Coun- 
sel. 

Now,  you  tell  us  that  the  Army  Relief  Association  and  the  Wives 
Clubs  will  have  a  fundraising  drive  and  that  you  are  going  to  give 
Captain  Broderick  advice  on  how  to  mount  a  public  fundraising 
appeal  in  order  to  save  his  daughter's  life.  Yet  you  will  not  pay  for 
the  surgery. 

You  will  pay  for  all  of  the  care  his  daughter  needs  as  she  dies. 
Experts  have  told  us  that  the  costs  of  that  care  often  far  exceed  the 
cost  of  the  transplant  procedure  which  can  save  her  life. 

I  find  your  testimony  extremely  disappointing — extremely  disap- 
pointing. 

Dr.  Beary.  Perhaps  I  could  respond  to  a  couple  of  your  concerns. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes,  please  do. 

Dr.  Beary.  First  of  all,  I  think  we  have  to  see  where  we  have 
some  common  assumptions.  As  we  mentioned,  the  way  title  10  is 
written  and  has  been  interpreted,  we  are  precluded  from  paying  for 
experimental  surgery,  and  the  testimony  of  the  other  witnesses  has 
borne  that  out. 

I  would  say,  if  that  indeed  is  the  barrier,  as  it  seems  to  me  and 
competent  legal  opinion  to  be,  the  action  is  in  your  branch  of  gov- 
ernment. If  you  want  to  change  title  10  to  address  experimental 
surgery,  you  need 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  wait  a  second.  On  what  basis  have  you  concluded 
that  this  is  experimental  surgery? 

Dr.  Beary.  By  the  absence  of  a  credible  national  body  such  as  the 
three  I  have  mentioned  to  come  to  a  consensus  or  a  conclusion 
about  the  matter. 

Mr.  Gore.  You  cite  Blue  Cross,  and  yet  Blue  Cross  is  reimbursing 
for  these  procedures.  In  fact,  they  are  reimbursing,  I  believe,  for 
more  of  them  than  anybody  else. 

Do  you  have  those  figures  here?  Hold  on  a  second. 

In  Pittsburgh,  out  of  19  procedures,  liver  transplants  paid  in  full, 
11  of  them  were  Blue  Cross. 

Dr.  Beary.  That  contradiction  can  be  explained  in  the  sense  that 
the  national  Blue  Cross  body,  which  discussed  it  at  a  conference  in 
March,  said  that  at  this  point  in  time  they  are  still  experimental. 
However,  individual  plans  are  able  to  do  what  they  want  to  do,  just 


566 

as  individual  States  under  medicaid  are  free  to  do  what  they  want 
to  do,  although  PHS  and  HCFA,  in  60  days,  are  setting  up  the  con- 
ference to  deal  with  the  issue  definitively. 

Mr.  Gore.  After  a  year  of  talking  about  it. 

Dr.  Beary.  June  is  within  60  days.  I  think  that  is  a  reason- 
able  

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  she  may  not  have  that  long  to  live.  You  under- 
stand that. 

Dr.  Beary.  I  have  not  been  involved  in  her  direct  care,  so  I 
cannot  comment  on  the  specifics  of  her  case. 

Mr.  Gore.  What  kind  of  advice  are  you  going  to  give  Captain 
Broderick  on  fund  raising?  Are  the  recruitment  advertising  people 
going  to  be  called  in? 

Dr.  Beary.  Well,  I  think  that  is  a  rhetorical  question,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  No,  I  am  quite  serious. 

Dr.  Beary.  You  may  as  well  answer  it  yourself. 

Mr.  Gore.  No,  sir.  I  am  quite  serious.  Have  you  got  a  plan  to 

Dr.  Beary.  Yes,  we  have  a  serious  plan. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  what  does  it  involve?  Public  appeals? 

Dr.  Beary.  I  will  have  to  supply  details  for  the  record.  I  don't 
have  the  details  at  my  fingertips,  but  I  certainly  can  supply  that 
for  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  wish  you  would  supply  those  details  for  the  record. 

Dr.  Beary.  I  will  do  that,  sir. 

[The  information  follows:] 

If  beneficiaries  and  their  families  indicate  a  desire,  as  have  the  Broderick's,  to 
have  a  liver  tansplant  done  on  their  child,  CHAMPUS  will  share  with  them  advice 
on  fund  raising  and  the  location  of  possible  research  funds  that  it  has  collected 
through  the  years.  The  information  consists  of  such  items  as  types  of  community 
activities  that  have  been  found  to  be  successful,  how  to  set  up  and  maintain  a  tax- 
free  account  and  how  to  approach  the  media. 

This  assistance  does  not,  however,  ordinarily  require  the  Department  to  incur  any 
incremental  costs.  The  services  are  generally  provided  by  people  whose  jobs  already 
include  assistance  with  morale,  welfare,  and  health  related  problems.  These  individ- 
uals are  simply  asked  to  add  to  their  activities  assistance  to  those  who  seek  to  take 
advantage  of  investigational  medical  procedures  that  are  not  covered  under  the 
health  benefits  provided  to  DOD  beneficiaries. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  would  like  to  explore  this  a  little  bit  with  you  now. 
Are  you  going  to  have  television  commercials? 

Dr.  Beary.  I  will  supply  all  the  details  for  the  record.  I  would  not 
want  to  decide  on  the  spot  on  a  level  of  detail  of  that  sort. 

Mr.  Gore.  How  much  money  do  you  expect  to  spend  on  the  fund 
raising  plan? 

Dr.  Beary.  I  have  no  additional  information  on  the  details 
beyond  what  I  gave  you.  The  letter  from  your  committee  did  not 
imply  that  you  were  going  to  be  interested  in  that  level  of  detail. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  it  is  the  only  alternative  for  this  child  whose  life 
is  in  danger  at  this  point. 

How  much  do  you  expect  from  the  Wives  Club? 

Dr.  Beary.  Well,  there  is  another  alternative.  If  your  committee 
wants  to  change  title  10  and  pass  an  appropriation  for  it,  we  are  in 
business. 

Mr.  Gore.  How  much  do  you  expect  that  he  can  raise  from  the 
voluntary  fund  raising  drive? 


567 

Dr.  Beary.  Well,  perhaps  I  could  illustrate  it  with  an  example, 
with  a  recent  heart  transplant  case  we  had  in  Arizona.  CHAMPUS, 
as  I  said,  can  pay  for  any  aspects  of  the  illness  that  are  reasonably 
related  to  the  illness. 

As  you  have  heard  from  all  of  the  witness,  law  precludes  us  from 
paying  for  the  surgical  fee  itself  or  the  operating  room  or  anesthe- 
sia fee  itself.  However,  we  try  to  certainly  give  the  patient  the 
benefit  of  the  doubt  on  anything  where  there  is  a  judgment  call, 
and  in  this  particular  case  in  Arizona  that  Representative  Michael 
was  involved  in,  they  were  able  to  raise  enough  funds  so  that  there 
was  actually  a  balance  left  in  that  particular  case. 

So  I  am  not  as  pessimistic  as  you  are  about  the  efficacy  of  those 
things.  Until  Congress  changes  its  guidance  on  this  matter,  in  my 
branch  of  the  Government,  we  have  to  follow  the  law  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. 

One  hundered  four  thousand  dollars  was  raised  in  Arizona. 

Mr.  Gore.  Are  you  going  to  provide  assistance  in  mounting  a 
public  relations  and  fund  raising  drive  for  the  other  uniformed  mil- 
itary personnel  whose  children  are  waiting? 

Dr.  Beary.  Certainly.  We  will  have  a  uniform  policy  and  guide- 
lines that  will  apply  to  all  of  the  men.  Anything  we  can  do  within 
our  power,  we  will  do.  Obviously,  our  first  interest  has  to  be  that  of 
the  beneficiary,  but,  as  you  well  understand,  there  are  laws  that 
guide  just  exactly  what  we  can  do. 

It  is  a  complex  issue.  One  would  want  to  decide  very  carefully 
before  deciding  to  have,  say,  a  carte  blanche  thing  on  reimbursing 
for  experimental  therapies. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  I  don't  see  it  as  particularly  complex  in  this  in- 
stance. 

Dr.  Beary.  Well,  do  you  agree  it  is  experimental  or  not?  I  am  not 
sure  we  are  communicating  on  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  I  want  to  get  to  that,  but  before  I  do,  let  me  ask 
you,  how  many  other  children  of  uniformed  military  personnel  cov- 
ered by  CHAMPUS  are  currently  suffering  from  biliary  atresia  and 
in  need  of  liver  transplants? 

Dr.  Beary.  I  will  have  to  supply  that  information  for  the  record, 
also. 

[The  information  follows:] 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  can  only  report  on  the  number  of  families  who  have  asked 
CHAMPUS  to  cost-share  liver  transplant  operations. 

Because  the  CHAMPUS  program  is  designed  to  adjudicate  and  cost-share  health 
care  services  provided  to  its  beneficiaries,  the  only  way  that  CHAMPUS  can  become 
aware  that  a  beneficiary  has  recevied  a  service,  or  needs  to  receive  a  service,  is 
when  a  claim  is  submitted  for  payment,  or  when  a  beneficiary  inquires  if  a  service 
is  covered. 

To  date  CHAMPUS  is  aware,  through  these  two  mechanisms,  of  requests  for  liver 
transplants  for:  1.  Adriane  Broderick;  2.  Aaron  Polhemus;  3.  Michael  Rasdon;  and  4. 
Frank  Silcox,  Jr. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  are  informed  that  there  are  seven. 

Dr.  Beary.  It  is  feasible. 

Mr.  Gore.  It  is  feasible.  And  you  will  provide  assistance  in 
mounting  a  public  fundraising  drive  for  the  families  of  all  seven,  is 
that  correct? 

Dr.  Beary.  Certainly,  we  will  supply  all  patients  with  the  same 
approach,  same  type  of  assistance  we  would  give  any  other  patient. 


568 

Mr.  Gore.  How  many  children  of  military  personnel  have  al- 
ready died  because  CHAMPUS  refused  to  pay  for  the  procedure  to 
save  their  lives? 

Dr.  Beary.  And  the  Congress  refused  to  change  title  10;  to  cover 
it.  I  don't  have  the  answer. 
Mr.  Gore.  Well,  you  keep  inserting  title  10;  Dr.  Beary. 
Dr.  Beary.  What  does  your  counsel  say? 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Beary,  please  let  me  conclude  my  question,  if  you 
would.  You  keep  inserting  title  10;  but  the  word  "experimental"  I 
do  not  think  can  fairly  be  used  to  describe  a  procedure  that  has  a 
70-  to  80-percent  success  rate. 

The  real  issue  here  is  how  quickly  the  bureaucracies  represented 
at  the  table  can  adjust  to  changed  circumstances. 

As  Dr.  Koop  stated,  the  progress  where  liver  transplantation  is 
involved  has  been  more  rapid  than  is  usually  the  case  with  new 
medical  procedures.  The  introduction  of  cyclosporin  A  and  the  dra- 
matic increase  in  surgeons'  skills  have  jumped  the  success  rate 
from  the  30-percent  range  up  to  the  80-percent  range  in  a  very 
short  period  of  time. 

And  yet  the  bureaucratic  organizations  that  are  charged  with 
evaluating  medical  procedures  have  been  slow  to  react.  We  are 
right  now— well,  let  me  give  you  an  example.  In  July  1981,  an  edi- 
torial in  the  British  Medical  Journal,  with  which  I  am  sure  Dr. 
Koop  and  Dr.  Brandt  are  familiar— the  publication  of  the  British 
Medical  Society  back  in  July  1981  published  an  editorial  headlined 
"Liver  Transplantation  Comes  of  Age  "  almost  2  years  ago. 

It  concluded  as  follows:  "It  gives  a  chance  of  excellent  rehabilita- 
tion for  patients  with  no  other  treatment  available,  and  the  oper- 
ation is  probably  less  costly  then  prolonged  care  of  a  patient  dying 
of  liver  disease." 

Now,  that  is  almost  2  years  ago,  and  the  medical  community  has 
known  this.  It  is  fair  to  say  that  this  is  a  more  rapid  advance.  But 
to  label  it  experimental  in  the  spring  of  1983  is  just  unreasonable. 
Now  back  to  my  question,  Dr.  Beary.  You  don't  know  how  many 
children  of  military  personnel  have  died  while  awaiting  this  proce- 
dure—has your  staff  provided  you  with  that  information?— because 
CHAMPUS  refuses  to  pay  for  it? 
Dr.  Beary.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  have  heard  that  there  are  at  least  two,  and  that 
they  are  currently  suing  the  Department  of  Defense.  Does  your 
counsel  have  knowledge  of  ongoing  lawsuits  of  that  kind? 
Dr.  Beary.  We  have  no  knowledge  of  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  All  right;  we  will  elaborate  on  that  for  the  record  and 
give  you  an  opportunity  to  do  so  as  well.  We  have  heard  that 
there  are  two  children  of  active-duty  military  personnel  that  have 
died  of  biliary  atresia,  principally  because  they  were  unable  to  pay 
for  the  operation  and  get  on  the  list,  and  the  reason  they  were 
unable  to  get  on  the  list  is  because  the  U.S.  Government,  the 
CHAMPUS  program,  was  unwilling  to  pay  for  it. 
[The  information  follows:] 

Mr.  Chairman,  our  counsel  has  no  knowledge  of  any  on-going  lawsuits  related  to 
liver  transplants. 


569 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Brandt — and  I  am  just  going  to  ask  a  couple  more 
questions  and  then  recognize  my  colleague  and  come  back  for  an- 
other round — first  of  all,  would  you  agree  that  this  procedure,  liver 
transplantation,  has  improved  in  its  efficacy  much  more  rapidly 
than  is  usually  the  case  for  new  procedures? 

Dr.  Brandt.  I  think  so — and  I  would  not  limit  it  just  to  liver 
transplants — largely  because,  I  think,  of  the  development  of  cyclo- 
sporin A. 

As  you  pointed  out,  prior  to  cyclosporin  A,  the  1-year  survival 
rates — and  I  think  you  need  to  continue  to  emphasize  that  the 
number  of  children  that  have  had  liver  transplants  over  a  pro- 
longed period  of  time,  in  this  country,  largely  prior  to  3  years  ago — 
was  very  small;  so  we  really  only  know  the  survival  rate  for  that 
short  period  of  time.  But  that  rate,  as  you  point  out,  has  increased 
dramatically.  As  you  know,  we  received  a  new  drug  application  for 
cyclosporin  A  from  the  sponsor  in  November  1982 — that  is  5 
months  ago — and  we  are  in  the  process,  in  the  final  stages,  of  eval- 
uating that  drug  to  make  it  available. 

So  we  are  talking  about  the  use  of  an  experimental  drug  that  has 
made,  in  large  part,  this  dramatic  change.  I  think  it  has  moved 
rapidly;  I  agree  with  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  It  has  been  widely  available  for  quite  some  time  and  is 
used  in  all  of  the  centers  doing  the  transplant  surgery. 

Dr.  Brandt.  Yes,  as  an  investigational  drug.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Koop,  you  are  known  as  a  man  of  integrity  and 
sensitivity,  great  attention  to  problems  of  medical  ethics  and  the 
like.  If  you  had  a  patient  with  biliary  atresia,  would  you  be  reluc- 
tant to  prescribe  a  liver  transplant? 

Dr.  Koop.  Well,  I  have  been  in  that  situation,  sir,  a  number  of 
times.  I  finished  my  active  practice  in  March  1981.  A  lot  of  this  has 
happened  since  then. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes. 

Dr.  Koop.  But  I  would  say  that  in  the  years  that,  say,  Dr.  Starzl 
first  began  doing  this  sort  of  thing,  I  must  have  had  20  patients 
that  today  might  be  considered  suitable  for  transplant,  and  I  only 
felt  that  two  of  those,  because  of  their  other  medical  conditions, 
were  suitable  for  referral,  and  neither  one  of  those  did  Dr.  Starzl's 
team  think  were  suitable  for  referral. 

That  is  what  I  meant  before,  that  you  just  cannot  talk  about 
liver  transplants  generically.  There  were  about  20  children  that 
never  were  even  offered  for  transplant  because  of  a  decisionmaking 
process  with  a  lot  of  medical  expertise. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  let  me  rephrase  the  question,  then.  If  the  child's 
pediatrician  and  the  consulting  specialist  told  you  that  a  liver 
transplant  was  indicated  and  had  a  good  chance  of  saving  the 
child's  life,  you  certainly  would  not  stand  in  the  way  of  that  child 
receiving  a  liver  transplant. 

Dr.  Koop.  Well,  we  still  don't  know  the  criteria,  sir.  Many  times 
I  have  done  myself,  or  referred  elsewhere,  patients  to  have  things 
done  upon  them  which  were  indeed  experimental.  The  fact  that 
something  has  come  of  age  does  not  mean  that  it  necessarily  is  now 
to  the  point  where  you  can  discuss  every  single  case  and  say  these 
are  the  criteria,  this  is  what  we  expect,  and  this  is  how  it  will  go.  It 
is  not  just  open  and  shut. 


570 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  for  many  of  these  children,  it  is. 

With  biliary  atresia,  you  may  receive  benefit  from  another  oper- 
ation, as  you  know,  introduced  from  Japan,  the  Kasai  procedure. 
Are  you  familiar  with  that? 

Dr.  Koop.  I  trained  Dr.  Kasai,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  That  is  what  I  was  getting  at.  [Laughter.] 

I  understand  that  it  benefits  only  a  small  number  of  patients, 
correct? 

Dr.  Koop.  That  is  true. 

Mr.  Gore.  But  those  it  benefits,  it  provides  real  benefit. 

Dr.  Koop.  No,  it  really  does  not.  I  think  the  long-term  results  in 
Dr.  Kasai's  hands  are  perhaps  the  best  of  any  place  in  the  world. 
Two  other  Japanese  surgeons  have  done  not  quite  as  well  but 
almost  as  well.  The  results  in  this  country  seem  to  be  sporadic. 

But  I  have  to  tell  you  that  there  are  many  of  us  in  this  field  who 
believe  that  there  are  different  aspects  of  liver  disease  among  Ori- 
ental children  than  among  Caucasian  children,  which  may  account 
for  the  differences  in  result. 

Mr.  Gore.  Would  you  say  the  Kasai  procedure  is  experimental? 

Dr.  Koop.  Oh,  I  think  definitely. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Beary,  is  the  Kasai  procedure  paid  for  by  CHAM- 
PUS? 

Dr.  Beary.  Dr.  Rodriguez? 

Dr.  Rodriguez.  To  our  knowledge,  it  is  not. 

Dr.  Beary.  To  our  knowledge,  it  is  not. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  to  our  knowledge,  it  is.  Captain  Broderick's 
daughter  received  the  Kasai  procedure,  and  it  was  paid  for  by 
CHAMPUS.  It  is  also  routinely  accepted  and  paid  for  by  private  in- 
surance carriers  and  by  medicaid  without  question. 

Dr.  Koop,  by  what  process  was  it  determined  that  the  Kasai  pro- 
cedure was  acceptable  and  thus  eligible  for  reimbursement? 

Dr.  Koop.  Well,  I  can  explain  that  to  you,  sir. 

We  have  to  start  with  a  jaundiced  baby.  All  children  are  born 
looking  unjaundiced,  but  those  who  have  problems  that  lead  to 
jaundice  develop  it  within  the  next  3  days.  Some  of  these  are  medi- 
cal reasons  for  jaundice,  some  due  to  hematological  problems. 

When  you  realize  that  you  have  persistent  case  of  jaundice  that 
is  probably  due  to  the  obstruction  of  the  biliary  tract  either  inside 
the  liver  or  outside  of  the  liver,  there  is  no  definitive  way  to  make 
that  diagnosis  without  doing  an  operation. 

At  that  operation,  you  might  find  a  rare  patient  who  has  a  rem- 
nant of  a  bile  duct  that  could  be  hooked  up  to  his  intestine,  and  he 
would  be  essentially  cured,  barring  unforeseen  complications. 

Then  you  have  maybe  three  or  four  other  options  of  things  that 
could  be  done  as  a  surgeon.  One  of  those  options  would  be  the 
Kasai  procedure.  But  when  you  talk  about  whether  the  Kasai  pro- 
cedure per  se  is  paid  for,  in  my  own  experience,  I  would  put  that 
down  on  my  insurance  form  sent  to  the  insurance  carrier  as  explor- 
atory laparotomy  for  the  diagnosis  of  obstructive  jaundice,  and  it 
might  cover  three  or  four  different  operations. 

So  you  might  ask  this  question  in  a  way  where  the  answer  is 
"yes,  they  pay  for  a  Kasai  procedure,  or  you  could  ask  it  in  a  way 
where  the  answer  is  no,  they  don't  pay  for  a  Kasai  procedure. 

Have  I  made  that  clear?  It  is  complicated. 


571 

Mr.  Gore.  It  is  complicated. 

The  process  that  you  went  through,  Dr.  Davis,  is  also  complicat- 
ed, the  process  for  determining  when  something  is  approved. 

Don't  you  think  it  is  fair  to  say  that  your  procedure  for  evaluat- 
ing this  new  technology  has  been  too  slow? 

Dr.  Davis.  No;  I  believe  that  our  procedure  has  a  great  deal  of 
integrity  to  it.  We  do  move  expeditiously.  But  we  also  believe  that 
we  need  to  take  into  consideration  a  number  of  factors  which  both 
the  Surgeon  General  and  the  Assistant  Secretary  for  Health  have 
outlined.  We  rely  very  heavily  on  expertise  from  the  Public  Health 
Service. 

Mr.  Gore.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  analyses  presented  to  the 
subcommittee  2  weeks  ago  showing  that  the  cost  of  a  lingering 
death,  where  patients  with  biliary  atresia  are  involved,  exceeds  the 
cost  of  the  transplant,  so  that  you  are  not  only  allowing  them  to 
die;  you  are  also  wasting  the  taxpayers'  money  in  the  process.  Are 
you  familiar  with  those  analyses? 

Dr.  Davis.  I  did  read  that  material. 

Mr.  Gore.  What  was  your  reaction? 

Dr.  Davis.  My  own  reaction  in  terms  of  the  medicare  program  is 
that,  again,  it  is  still  an  experimental  procedure,  and  the  fact  that 
one  age  group,  as  I  indicated,  may  appear  to  benefit  more  than  an- 
other one  is  one  of  the  dilemmas  that  we  are  in.  That  is  one  of  the 
reasons  why  we  ask  the  Public  Health  Service  to  help  us  make  a 
decision  on  coverage.  It  really  involves  the  feasibility  of  establish- 
ing the  criteria,  because  we  don't  want  to  be  discriminatory,  and 
yet,  on  the  other  hand,  we  know  just  from  the  experimental  mate- 
rial that  is  already  available  that  organ  transplantation  appears  to 
be  more  useful  for  some  than  for  others. 

So  it  really  becomes  a  question  of  where  should  it  be  performed, 
if  it  should  be  performed,  and  upon  whom  in  terms  of  safety  and 
efficiency. 

Mr.  Gore.  One  more  question.  Dr.  Beary,  are  you  familiar,  just 
isolating  the  child  population  for  a  moment,  are  you  also  familiar 
with  the  studies  indicating  that  by  allowing  these  children  to  die, 
you  are  simultaneously  wasting  money? 

Dr.  Beary.  I  haven't  reviewed  that  for  the  basic  reason  that  that 
data  would  have  no  impact  on  any  decision  I  make.  If  the  PHS  ap- 
proves this  as  standard  therapy,  I  will  cover  it.  I  just  cannot  afford 
one-half  a  billion  dollars  to  do  my  own  technology  assessment. 

Mr.  Gore.  Where  do  you  get  the  figure  of  one-half  a  billion  dol- 
lars? 

Dr.  Beary.  Well,  that  is  about  what  it  would  cost  DoD  to  dupli- 
cate the  PHS  health  technology  assessment  setup,  because,  of 
course,  we  wouldn't  do  it  just  for 

Mr.  Gore.  Do  you  rely  on  Dr.  Davis? 

Dr.  Beary.  Well,  Dr.  Brandt,  I  believe,  speaks  for  the  head  of  the 
PHS. 

Mr.  Gore.  Ok;  well,  Dr.  Brandt,  are  you  familiar  with  the  analy- 
ses that  show  that  where  children  are  involved,  leaving  aside  Dr. 
Davis'  adult  population  for  a  moment,  are  you  familiar  with  the 
studies  showing  that  where  children  with  biliary  atresia  are  in- 
volved, by  allowing  them  to  die  and  refusing  to  pay  for  the  trans- 


572 

plants,  you  are  also  wasting  the  taxpayers'  money  at  the  same 

time? 

Dr.  Brandt.  I  have  seen  the  data  that  was  presented  to  you,  sir, 
and  am  aware  of  that.  However,  at  the  present  time,  we  do  not 
take  costs  into  account  in  determining  whether  or  not  treatment  is 
of  general  applicability.  If  we  did  that,  then,  of  course,  that  would 
quickly  lead  to  a  ceiling,  and  we  would  not  evaluate  high-priced 
technology.  We  will  not  be  taking  the  cost  of  the  procedure  in  to 
account  in  trying  to  come  to  this  decision. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  I  am  going  to  cool  off  and  think  up  some  more 
questions  while  I  recognize  my  colleague.  [Laughter.] 

But  what  we  have  here  is  an  absolutely  absurd  situation,  and  it 
is  very  frustrating.  Most  all  the  private  insurance  companies  recog- 
nize that  this  is  no  longer  an  experimental  procedure.  Most  of 
them  are  reimbursing  for  it. 

We  have  testimony  showing  that  there  is  a  70-  to  80-percent  suc- 
cess rate  with  these  procedures.  We  have  testimony  showing  that  it 
is  cheaper  to  save  their  lives  and  go  forward  with  the  transplant 
than  it  is  to  pay  for  all  the  care  needed  during  a  lingering  death, 
which  you  presently  approve. 

And  yet  the  Government  bureaucracies  represented  here  abso- 
lutely refuse  to  recognize  what  is  obvious  to  the  medical  experts  in 
the  field,  and  it  is  extremely  frustrating.  That  is  a  slow,  slow  proc- 
ess that  is  cranking  along  toward  the  consensus  conference  in 
June,  and  then  there  will  be  an  evaluation.  It  has  been  going  on 
for  1  year  already.  And,  in  the  meantime,  these  children  need  the 
money,  and  in  its  place  we  have  the,  I  think,  bizarre  spectacle  of 
the  Defense  Department  providing  public  relations  guidance  to 
mount  public  fundraising  drives  for  the  children  of  the  military 
personnel  that  need  these  procedures  to  save  their  lives.  There  is 
something  bizarre  about  that. 

Dr.  Brandt.  Mr.  Gore,  if  I  could  comment  1  second  on  that.  You 
have  the  testimony  of  a  limited  number  of  people  thus  far.  You 
made  the  statement  that  medical  experts  agree  that  this  is  a  stand- 
ard procedure. 

We  are  bringing  in  people  from  all  over  the  world  who  have 
great  experience  in  looking  at  this  whole  issue  from  the  ground  up. 
I  don't  think  it  is  fair  to  say  that,  on  the  basis  of  the  testimony 
before  this  subcommittee,  you  can  conclude  that  all  of  medicine 
will  agree  with  that. 

Mr.  Beary.  I  would  reinforce  Ed's  comment  if  I  could.  If  one  lis- 
tens only  to  advocates  of  a  procedure,  it  is  not  surprising  you  get  a 
unanimous  endorsement.  But  there  are  some  people  who  will  be 
heard  from  at  the  NIH  conference  who  are  skeptical.  I  would  not 
want  to  characterize  their  outcome  or  findings,  but  there  have  been 
questions  raised  about  the  immunosuppression.  The  heart  trans- 
plant literature,  as  you  probably  have  been  following,  shows  that 
there  may  be  Kaposi's  sarcoma  and  AIDS-like  illnesses  showing 

up 

Mr.  Gore.  Look,  speculation  about  possible  complications  later  in 
life  as  a  result  of  immunosuppression  is  not  of  that  much  relevance 
to  a  child  that  is  going  to  die  very  soon  without  the  procedure  m 
question. 


573 

And  to  say  that  we  have  only  heard  one  side,  how  do  you  explain 
the  conclusion  almost  2  years  ago  by  the  British  Medical  Society? 

Dr.  Brandt.  Well,  you  quoted  from  an  editorial  written  by  an 
editor  of  that  journal.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Gore.  By  the  Journal  of  the  British  Medical  Society. 

Dr.  Brandt.  That  is  correct,  yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  Congressman  Skeen? 

Mr.  Skeen.  It  is  about  time  to  give  our  chairman  a  little  rest 
here. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes. 

Mr.  Skeen.  He  is  becoming  overwrought.  [Laughter.] 

Aren't  you  glad  you  are  here  today?  [Laughter.] 

I  want  to  turn  this  around  a  little  bit  and  let's  take  another  tack. 
I  think  that  several  of  the  questions  that  were  asked  earlier  would 
give  a  good  indication  that  maybe  it  is  time  for  us  to  sit  here  and 
listen,  rather  than  ask  all  these  great  questions,  and  I  am  not 
being  critical.  I  think  that  what  the  chairman  has  brought  out  has 
been  very  significant,  good  questions,  and  it  goes  to  the  heart  of  the 
problem. 

We  are  all  displaying  a  great  compassion  for  this  problem,  and  I 
don't  think  there  is  a  person  in  this  room  that  can  sit  back  there 
and  look  at  that  child  that  is  in  the  back  of  the  room  doing  the 
crying  a  while  ago  and  not  feel  a  very  strong  compulsion  to  do  ev- 
erything possible  to  make  modern  medical  technology  arailable  to 
all  those  in  need.  But  there  are  ways  to  do  it. 

I  want  to  start  with  Dr.  Beary.  I  really  have  a  little  problem  with 
the  statement  about  legally  objectionable.  Can  you  explain  to  me 
what  the  Office  of  the  General  Counsel  was  talking  about,  in  specif- 
ics? 

Dr.  Beary.  If  it  would  be  agreeable,  I  might  let  Mr.  Gilliat  ad- 
dress that  himself,  since  he  was  involved  in  the  review  of  that 
issue. 

Mr.  Skeen.  I  would  like  very  much  to  hear  it.  What  do  you  mean 
by  legally  objectionable,  and  at  what  point  do  we  reach  the  point  of 
knowing  that  this  is  an  effective  procedure  and  it  is  no  longer  ex- 
perimental. I  think  the  two  are  tied  together  in  the  same  state- 
ment. 

Go  ahead,  Mr.  Gilliat. 

Mr.  Gilliat.  Yes,  I  will  attempt  to  explain  it. 

The  Department  of  Defense  is  bound,  of  course,  by  its  own  regu- 
lations in  implementing  the  rather  broad  language  of  chapter  55  of 
title  10,  which  authorizes  CHAMPUS. 

Those  regulations  prohibit  payment  for  those  kinds  of  procedures 
which  are  labeled  experimental.  The  definition  of  experimental  in- 
cludes those  procedures  which  are  investigational. 

The  question  then  naturally  follows,  Why  can't  the  regulations 
be  changed?  Could  they  be  changed  in  a  manner  that  would  permit 
this? 

In  determining  whether  a  regulation  can  be  modified  to  include 
a  procedure,  we  look  to  the  high-option  benefit  Blue  Cross  available 
under  the  Federal  employees  health  program.  It  is  our  understand- 
ing that  under  the  high-option  Blue  Cross  plan  for  Federal  employ- 
ees, liver  transplants  are  not  paid  for. 


23-029   0-83-37 


574 

Therefore,  we  have  no  legal  authority,  by  reason  of  the  legisla- 
tive history  of  the  1966  amendments  of  chapter  55,  which  serves  for 
us  as  a  touchstone  in  determining  the  legality  of  what  we  do  and 
what  we  provide,  that  is,  the  provisions  of  that  high-option  plan. 
Does  that  explain  it,  sir? 

Mr.  Skeen.  That  gives  me  a  better  idea. 

Now,  what  would  be  your  recommendation  to  us?  This  is  your 
chance  to  tell  the  legislative  body.  You  know,  I  have  a  deep-seated 
suspicion  that  a  lot  of  the  times  when  we  jump  ^n  the  regulatory 
agencies,  part  of  the  problem  lies  right  here  in  Congress.  We  talk 
about  you  being  slow  in  responding  to  a  problem.  Take  a  look  at  us. 

What  would  you  recommend  insofar  as  regulations — I  think  Dr. 
Beary  alluded  to  chapter  55  of  title  10?  What  changes  would  you 
need  in  title  10  to  facilitate  CHAMPUS'  response  to  organ  trans- 
plants? 

Dr.  Beary.  Basically,  it  would  need  to  be  an  amendment  that 
would  say  "experimental  medicines  and  surgery  are  covered." 

Mr.  Skeen.  Go  ahead  and  just  cover  them? 

Dr.  Beary.  Yes. 

Mr.  Skeen.  In  other  words,  do  away  with  the  experimental  classi- 
fication insofar  as  organ  transplants  are  concerned. 

Dr.  Beary.  Cover  everything  that  people  want  to  make  a  case 
for. 

Now,  the  hazard  of  that  is,  just  to  list  some  things  that  had  advo- 
cates at  one  time  but  fell  out  of  favor,  you  may  recall  the  internal 
mammary  artery  revascularization  of  the  heart,  where  they  took 
an  artery  and  tried  to  restore  circulation  of  the  heart  before  the 
coronary  bypass  that  we  use  now  came  into  being.  There  was  irra- 
diation for  enlarged  tonsils  and  adenoids,  which  later  turned  out  to 
cause  cancer  of  the  thyroid. 

In  today's  issues,  we  have  DMSO  for  arthritis  and  laetrile  for 
cancer.  So  it  is  a  very  controversial  area  that  one  would  be  getting 
into,  and  one  would  want  to  approach  it  carefully.  But  that  would 
be  the  authority  we  would  need  to  be  able  to  compensate  for  things 
before  one  of  the  national  bodies  such  as  Public  Health  Service 
makes  a  determination  on  it. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Dr.  Beary,  what  if  you  reduced  and  focused  more  on 
the  types  of  surgery,  those  that  the  experimentation — say,  limiting 
it  to  various  types  of  organ  transplants  that  you  indicate  rather 
than  those  that  are  rather  highflown  and  still  very  much  experi- 
mental? 

Dr.  Beary.  Well,  I  wonder  if  I  might  suggest  an  option  here. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Sure. 

Dr.  Beary.  Possibly,  given  what  the  NIH  mission  is,  to  advance 
science,  and  so  forth,  maybe  it  would  make  more  sense  to  fund 
fully  a  few  regional  centers.  There  are  only  two  or  three  places  in 
the  country,  for  instance,  doing  liver  transplants. 

If  it  were  the  desire  of  Congress  to  do  more  in  this  area,  rather 
than  proliferate  the  technology  to  areas  where  people — I  mean, 
surgery  is  like  anything  else:  If  you  don't  do  a  lot  of  it,  you  don't 
get  too  good  at  it.  And  so  it  might  make  sense  to  keep  it  in  those 
centers  where  there  is  a  reasonable  track  record,  but  just  be  sure 
the  funding  is  there  to  take  care  of  whatever  demand  for  whatever 


575 

particular  category  of  illness  it  was  the  desire  of  Congress  to  cover, 
be  it  livers,  hearts,  or  what  have  you. 

But  the  NIH  would  seem  to  be  a  mechanism  in  place  already,  if 
the  funding  were  provided  to  be  able  to  provide  those  services  until 
science  had  made  a  determination  on  whether  it  had  passed  from 
experimental  to  standard  therapy. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Do  you  have  some  idea  of  the  level  of  funding? 

Dr.  Beary.  I  do  not;  I  think  that  would  probably  be  a  question 
that  Dr.  Brandt  or  HCFA  might  have  an  order  of  magnitude  for 
the  Nation's  needs  in  that  area. 

Dr.  Brandt.  Well,  if  you  are  talking  only  about  organ  trans- 
plants, sir,  that  is  one  kind  of  question.  If  you  are  talking  about 
assessment  of 

Mr.  Skeen.  Let's  just  say  organ  transplants. 

Dr.  Brandt.  Well,  I  do  not  know.  I  can  certainly  supply  the  in- 
formation to  you  about  the  total  costs  that  we  are  undergoing  to 
evaluate  these. 

Mr.  Skeen.  I  would  be  very  interested  in  having  that  for  the 
record. 

[Material  to  be  supplied  follows:] 

In  the  area  of  liver  transplants,  PHS  estimates  that  it  will  cost  approximately 
$100,000  to  conduct  an  assessment.  This  includes  the  cost  of  the  NIH  consensus  de- 
velopment conference  (approximately  $85,000)  and  the  staff  time  of  the  Office  of 
Health  Technology  Assessment  of  the  National  Center  for  Health  Services  Research 
(approximately  $15,000).  This,  of  course,  does  not  take  into  account  the  cost  of  devel- 
oping the  data  or  the  research  which  was  used  in  the  evaluations. 

Mr.  Skeen.  I  share  the  chairman's  concern,  too.  I  think  there  is 
an  irony  in  the  situation  that  we  are  willing  to  finance  under  var- 
ious programs — but  I  can  understand  how  we  got  in  that  position — 
those  that  are  terminal,  which  are  far  more  costly  than  just  the 
transplant  technology. 

But  until  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  helps  change  the  reg- 
ulations, there  is  not  a  whole  lot  that  you  can  do  with  it  and  stay 
within  the  guidelines.  Am  I  mistaken? 

Dr.  Beary.  That  is  an  accurate  reflection  of  the  Defense  Depart- 
ment's position. 

Mr.  Gore.  Will  my  colleague  yield? 

Mr.  Skeen.  Surely. 

Mr.  Gore.  The  difference  between  the  decisionmaking  process  in 
the  administrative  branch  and  in  the  Congress,  I  think,  is  pro- 
found. 

In  writing  the  laws,  we  have  to  use  categories  like  "experimen- 
tal," and  then  rely  upon  the  experts  in  the  administration  to  come 
up  with  an  accurate  definition,  with  an  accurate  judgment,  on 
what  is  experimental  and  what  is  not. 

Now,  if  they  were  incapable  of  doing  so,  then,  in  a  case  like  this, 
for  example,  we  could  write  specifically  in,  "Liver  transplants  are 
no  longer  experimental."  But  what  is  so  frustrating  is  that  the  ma- 
chinery and  the  process  for  deciding  when  something  is  no  longer 
experimental  in  the  light  of  dramatic  new  advances,  like  cyclo- 
sporin has  made  possible,  if  that  does  not  proceed  in  an  expeditious 
fashion,  you  get  this  kind  of  intolerable  result  that  we  have  here 
today. 


576 

So  the  real  upshot  of  this  hearing  ought  to  be  a  revamping  of  the 
procedures  by  which  the  executive  branch  decides  what  is  experi- 
mental and  what  is  not.  Clearly,  we  have  a  procedure  here— in  my 
view,  it  is  clear — that  is  no  longer  experimental,  even  if  it  is  still 
labeled  such. 

Mr.  Skeen.  I  agree  with  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  and  what  I  am 
trying  to  get  from  these  folk  today  is  suggestions  to  us  on  how  you 
change  that  procedure,  because  if  I  were  an  administrator  sitting 
out  there  today,  and  I  went  to  my  general  counsel,  which  most  of 
you  h-  re  to  rely  on,  and  that  counsels  says,  "You  can't  do  that," 
then  the  old  armadillo  complex  comes  into  play,  and  you  roll  up  in 
a  ball  and  make  sure  that  you  are  not  going  to  get  shot  with  an 
arrow,  particularly  from  congressional  groups,  because  we  are  just 
as  happy  to  expedite  your  work  as  we  are  to  impede  it. 

Maybe  that  is  part  of  the  problem,  that  we  have  not  given  you 
the  flexibility.  That  is,  how  do  we  build  some  kind  of  sanity  into 
this  system  so  that  the  bureaucracy  can  react  as  administrators? 

I  agree  with  the  chairman;  you  are  supposed  to  have  that  kind  of 
determination.  But  once  again,  knowing  how  the  procedure  works, 
once  you  arrive  at  a  new  technology  and  a  new  technique  and  a 
whole  new  area,  you  rely  on  your  counsel,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  and 
this  is,  I  think,  the  case  here,  Dr.  Beary,  and  I  don't  know  whether 
Dr.  Koop,  Dr.  Brandt,  and  Dr.  Davis  feel  the  same  way. 

Go  ahead. 

Dr.  Brandt.  Congressman,  could  I  address  that  for  a  moment? 

Mr.  Skeen.  I  would  like  very  much  to  hear  you. 

Dr.  Brandt.  There  are  several  aspects.  In  the  first  place,  I  would 
like  to  point  out  that  CHAMPUS  has  decided  to  rely  upon  three 
expert  bodies  in  this  country  for  decisionmaking.  None  of  those 
three  has  yet  declared  that  this  procedure  is  not  experimental. 

Second,  in  this  country,  we  have  no  defined  accepted  process  for 
assessing  new  medical  technology  except  devices  and  drugs  which 
go  through  the  FDA  as  a  regulatory  agency  to  determine  that 
drugs  and/ or  devices  are  both  safe  and  of  value. 

The  Public  Health  Service's  responsibilities  in  this  area  are  lim- 
ited to  determining  for  medicare.  Let  me  again  emphasize  that 
medicaid  can  pay  for  liver  transplants  right  now  in  any  State  that 
opts  to  do  that.  In  fact,  a  number  of  States,  or  some  States,  at  least, 
have  determined  that  they  will  pay  for  it. 

Mr.  Skeen.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  that  has  become  almost  the 
normal  procedure. 

Dr.  Brandt.  I  don't  know  precisely  how  many  States  will  pay, 
but  there  are  some  notable  examples  that  will  not. 

But  they  do  not  wait  to  depend  upon  any  kind  of  official  determi- 
nation that  it  is  experimental  or  nonexperimental. 

I  do  not  argue  with  the  fact  that  our  process  for  looking  at  tech- 
nology assessment  needs  reexamination.  To  that  end,  over  1  year 
ago,  we  convened  a  meeting  involving  professional  societies,  insur- 
ance carriers,  and  other  groups  to  look  at  that  whole  question,  and 
then  went  with  the  results  of  that  to  the  Institute  of  Medicine.  We 
have  asked  IOM  along  with  other  sponsors,  including  the  insurance 
carriers,  professional  societies,  and  others,  to  look  at  the  issue. 

We  are  assisting,  as  well  as  HCFA,  in  their  look  at  the  whole 
process  for  technology  assessment  in  this  country  outside  of  drugs 


577 

and/or  medical  devices.  They  have  a  committee  which  is  function- 
ing to  look  at  the  issue. 

The  first  question  is,  Who  ought  to  do  it?  My  own  view  is  that 
this  is  not  really  a  Federal  responsibility.  This  is  a  private  sector 
responsibility,  but  one  that  the  Federal  Government  should  cer- 
tainly participate  in,  because  we  have  a  fairly  major  stake  in  the 
outcome  of  it.  I  have  no  disagreement  that  the  process  is  not  per- 
fect I  certainly  would  endorse  that,  and  I  have  said  so  repeatedly.  I 
think  steps  are  under  way  to  solve  that  problem. 

But,  at  the  present  time,  with  respect  to  the  Public  Health  Serv- 
ice's determination,  medicare  is  rarely  liable  to  pay  for  a  liver 
transplant  in  a  child.  Indeed,  that  is  a  State  decision,  and  States 
have  the  right  to  do  that  right  now. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Let  me  ask  Dr.  Davis  a  question  in  that  connection. 
Our  focus  has  been  on  Captain  Broderick's  family's  situation.  Is 
there  no  other  way,  other  than  CHAMPUS,  if  a  person  is  in  the 
armed  forces,  that  they  cannot  utilize  medicaid  or  some  other  pro- 
gram to  be  funded  for  transplants? 

Dr.  Davis.  I  am  really  not  familiar  with  the  other  resources  that 
would  be  available  in  the  private  sector.  Clearly,  the  medicaid  pro- 
gram is  a  State  program  that  does  depend  upon  one's  income  level 
for  eligibility. 

My  assumption  would  be  that  there  probably  would  be  no  States 
that  would  have  an  income  level  determination  that  would  encom- 
pass armed  services  employees.  However,  some  30  States  do  have 
what  they  call  a  medically  needy  program,  which  does  mean  that  if 
medical  expenses  cause  you  to  spend  down  to  a  certain  point,  you 
would  then  become  available  for  medicaid  benefits.  So  I  think  it 
would  probably  be  within  the  private  sector  where  the  help  would 
be. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Within  the  private  sector.  So  then,  you  are  not  pre- 
cluding the  members  of  the  armed  services,  because  they  have 
chances  available  to  them;  they  still  are  eligible  for  other  private 
sector  assistance? 

Dr.  Davis.  I  am  not  an  authority  on  the  military  component,  so  I 
really  should  not  speak  to  that. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Well,  after  having  members  of  the  armed  services  on 
food  stamps,  I  don't  know  why  we  cannot  get  them  declared  eligi- 
ble for  further  programs. 

Mr.  Gore.  Get  a  tin  cup  with  some  captain's  bars  on  it. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Yes. 

Mr.  Chairman,  thank  you.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  Gore.  Back  to  these  three  things  that  CHAMPUS  relies  on 
that  you  referred  to,  Dr.  Brandt.  One  of  them  is  the  AMA  Council 
on  Scientific  Affairs.  It  has  not  looked  into  this,  has  it? 

Dr.  Brandt.  Not  to  my  knowledge. 

Mr.  Gore.  So  you  are  not  relying  on  them,  or  CHAMPUS  is  not 
relying  on  them,  for  a  conclusion  that  the  procedure  is  experimen- 
tal, because  they  have  not  taken  a  position. 

Dr.  Brandt.  They  have  not  taken  a  position. 

Mr.  Gore.  All  right.  Now,  Blue  Cross,  the  individual  Blue  Cross 
plans,  are  reimbursing  for  these  procedures.  Many  of  them  are. 

Dr.  Brandt.  Some  of  them  are;  that  is  correct. 


578 

Mr.  Gore.  And  in  the  leading  transplant  center,  they  are  reim- 
bursing for  more  of  the  procedures  than  anyone  else.  Right? 

Dr.  Brandt.  I  presume.  I  am  not  familiar  with  the  data  on  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  But  you  are  relying  on  them  for  the  conclusion  that 
CHAMPUS  should  not  reimburse. 

Dr.  Brandt.  I  don't  run  CHAMPUS.  I  have  to  let  the  Depart- 
ment of  Defense  decide  what  they  are  going  to  rely  on.  I  was 
simply  pointing  out  that  CHAMPUS  has  opted  to  rely  on  three  dif- 
ferent bodies.  The  Public  Health  Service  has  not  yet  made  a  deci- 
sion. We  have  not  taken  a  position,  if  you  want  to  look  at  it  from 
that  standpoint,  and  will  when  the  data  is  all  available  and  has 
been  reviewed  by  experts. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  the  third  source  of  advice  and  guidance  is  the 
Public  Health  Service,  which  you  have  responsibility  for,  correct? 

Dr.  Brandt.  That  is  correct.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  OK.  Why  has  it  taken  a  year  to  address  this  question? 

Dr.  Brandt.  Well,  it  takes  a  fair  amount  of  time  to  do  three 
things.  One  is  that  we  held  in  June  last  year  a  1-day  conference 
and  brought  in  experts  from  around  the  country,  and  some  from 
overseas,  to  try  to  determine — the  process  that  we  follow  is  first  to 
invite  all— to  publish  in  the  Federal  Register  a  notice  that  we  are 
looking  into  it,  to  invite  all  relevant  scientific  societies  to  provide 
us  with  any  information. 

At  the  same  time,  we  held  a  1-day  conference  with  experts  in 
June  of  1982,  with  experts  from  around  the  world,  to  try  to  deter- 
mine whether  or  not  the  data  were  adequate  to  make  a  judgment. 
They  determined  it  was  not  and  that,  therefore,  a  consensus  confer- 
ence was  indicated. 

In  order  to  get  the  best  minds  that  we  can  get  from  around  the 
world,  we  have  gone  through  a  process  of  defining  the  questions  on 
the  basis  of  the  data  that  we  have,  collecting  the  kind  of  informa- 
tion necessary.  One  of  the  key  elements,  don't  forget,  is  cyclosporin 
A,  and  at  the  time  that  all  of  this  planning  was  going  on,  we  did 
not  even  have  a  new  drug  application  with  respect  to  that  agent. 
Therefore,  we  needed  the  kinds  of  studies  that  the  sponsor  was  car- 
rying out  in  order  to  try  to  determine  those  things,  since  that  drug 
was  key. 

So  we  are  now  planning  on  having  this  conference;  it  has  been 
scheduled  in  June.  It  is  on  everybody  s  schedule  and  will  be  held  at 
that  time.  Now,  if  you  ask  me,  could  we  have  shortened  that  a 
month,  I  am  not  going  to  sit  here  and  say  yes  or  no.  I  am  sure  that 
we  might  have  done  that  with  20/20  hindsight,  but  at  the  time  we 
moved  in  a  reasonable  fashion  based  on  the  knowledge  that  was 
available. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Beary,  does  DOD  ever  conduct  clinical  trials? 

Dr.  Beary.  We  participate  in  cooperative  trials  with  NIH.  Our 
large  centers  like  Walter  Reed,  for  instance,  would  likely  have 
clinical  research  projects  going,  fitting  the  description  you  are  ap- 
plying there. 

Mr.  Gore.  If  you  consider  this  procedure  experimental,  have  you 
considered  a  clinical  trial  program  encompassing  the  seven  or  so 
children  that  need  the  procedure,  covered  by  your  plan? 

Dr.  Beary.  Our  transplantation  expertise  tends  to  be  in  bone 
marrow  and  kidney  areas.  To  my  knowledge,  we  do  not  have  people 


579 

who  approach  Dr.  Najarian  and  Dr.  Starzl  in  ability  to  deal  with 
the  complex  area  of  liver  transplantation. 

Mr.  Gore.  And  you  couldn't  fashion  a  clinical  trial  involving  a 
population  that  received  treatment  from  physicians  other  than  mil- 
itary doctors? 

Dr.  Beary.  If  the  Committee  would  like  me  to  do  so,  I  can  in- 
quire as  to  what  the  possibilities  are  to  pursue  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes.  If  you  could  get  back  to  us  on  that,  it  might  be  a 
way  to  get  this  child  an  operation. 

Congressman  Volkmer? 

Mr.  Volkmer.  I  have  no  questions. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  have  a  vote  on  in  the  full  committee.  It  is  just 
down  the  hall.  I  do  have  a  few  more  questions,  and  I  hate  to  strain 
your  patience  and  indulgence,  but  if  you  would  permit  us,  we 
would  like  to  adjourn  for  just  5  minutes,  and  then  we  will  come 
back  and  finish  up  this  panel. 

[Short  recess  taken.] 

Mr.  Gore.  The  subcommittee  will  come  back  to  order. 

Without  objection,  I  would  like  to  put  into  the  record  a  letter  the 
subcommittee  has  received  from  a  Sergeant  Frank  W.  Silcox,  who 
is  stationed  at  Cecil  Field.  He  is  a  Marine  stationed  in  Jacksonville, 
Florida,  whose  son  is  18  months  old,  who  needs  a  liver  transplant. 
He  was  told  by  CHAMPUS  that  the  procedure  was  experimental. 

He  writes  in  his  letter  that  he  contacted  The  White  House,  and  a 
Mr.  Batten  at  The  White  House  wrote  to  Children's  Hospital  in 
Pittsburgh  stating  that  CHAMPUS  should  cover  the  operation. 
That  is  a  quote.  Quoting  further:  "Now  we  are  confused  on  wheth- 
er the  operation  is  covered  or  not  covered." 

[Material  to  be  supplied  follows:] 


580 


3306  treen  Street 

Jacksonville,  PL 

April  21,  1903 


Rep.  Albert  Bore,  Jr.,  Chairman 

Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  oversights 

Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 

822  House  Annex  #1 

f .8.  Souse  of  Representatives 

Washington  D.C.   20515 


Dear  Rep.  tore 


I  am  a  career  Marine  stationed  at  Cecil  Field,  Jacksonville,  Florida.  I 
hare  a  eon  18  months  old  in  need  of  a  liver  transplant.  As  the  operation 
is  not  available  at  the  Naval  HoS'  ital  my  son  has  been  referred  to 
civilians  at  Children's  Hospital  ,  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania.  My  major 
problem  now  is  the  financial  aspect  of  the  surgery. 

I  have  spoken  to  Mrs.  Slover,  the  Champus  representative  at  NAS  Jacksonville. 
She  advised  me  that  the  surgery  is  considered  experimental  and  not  a  covered 
option  under  the  Champus  prograi.  She  suggested  I  contact  the  ChanpHS 
offiee  in  Colorado.   I  spoke  with  Navy  Lt.  Miller  in  Colorado  on  April  8 
or  there  about.  He  said  Champus  does  not  cover  liver  transplant  surgery 
or  any  hospital  stay  in  regard  to  transplant  surgery. 

Since  the  surgery  is  costly,  approximately  $70,000  to  $150,000  and  I  am 
an  active  duty  Marine  with  medical  services  provided  by  the  government, 
1  do  not  have  any  private  hospital  insurance  program  or  ant  other  means 
to  pay  for  the  surgery. 

We  have  contacted  Children's  Hospital  in  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania  and  have 

thus  contacted  Michael  latten,  aide  to  President  Reagan.  Mr.  latten  wrote 

to  Children's  Hospital  stating  that  Chanpus  should  cover  the  operation. 

Now  we  are  confused  on  whether  the  operation  is  covered  or  not  covered. 
We  have  asked  help  and  direction  from  our  friend,  Retired  SeniorChief 
John  Clark  III,  and  he  has  established  a  trust  fund  for  our  son  through 
the  ireater  Jacksonville  Community  Foundation.  He  is  currently  working 
on  procuring  the  necessary  jet  transportation  and  other  fund-raising 
driveB . 

Attached  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  I  have  written  to  President  Reagan  requesting 
any  help  and  assistance  he  can  offer.   Is  there  some  way  to  revise  the 
current  Champus  program  and  help  us  help  my  son  and  all  other  servieemen 
who  may  one  day  find  themselves  in  similar  dire  straits? 


Frank  V.  Silcox,  Sgt.      r 

/ 


581 

Mr.  Gore.  Have  you  been  in  contact,  Dr.  Beary,  with  the  White 
House  about  this  matter? 

Dr.  Beary.  No.  Mr.  Batten  never  called  to  discuss  the  matter 
with  me. 

Mr.  Gore.  All  right. 

Dr.  Brandt,  you  talked  about  the  CDC  pilot  study  on  how  to  in- 
crease donor  awareness. 

Dr.  Brandt.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  First  of  all,  just  a  technicality.  I  said  in  my  statement 
that  it  was  a  ninefold  increase  that  the  program  produced,  and  you 
took  issue  with  that  and  said  it  was  a  threefold  increase.  Let  me 
just  clear  that  up  for  the  record. 

In  the  base  year,  the  year  before  the  program  went  into  effect, 
there  were  10  kidneys  retrieved.  Two  years  later,  there  were  88 
kidneys  retrieved;  3  years  later,  90  kidneys  retrieved.  That  appears 
to  be  a  ninefold  increase. 

Dr.  Brandt.  The  information  I  have  was  that  in  the  base  year 
there  were  30  kidneys  retrieved,  and  then  it  went  to — I  don't  think 
it  is  really — I  mean,  the  facts  are  that  it  increased  dramatically. 
The  information  that  I  received  from  CDC  indicated  30,  then  88, 
and  so  forth. 

Mr.  Gore.  All  right,  fine.  But  it  was  a  success,  right? 

Dr.  Brandt.  Yes,  sir.  It  was  a  success;  no  question  about  it,  for 
kidneys.  I  would  like  to  point  out  that  whether  or  not  that  is  appli- 
cable to  other  organ  systems  is,  at  the  moment,  not  known,  in  part 
because  with  kidneys  you  do  have  an  organ  preservation  time  that 
exceeds  that  of  both  liver  and  heart.  It  is  clear  that  this  system 
worked.  We  have  made  that  information  widely  available  through 
the  transplantation  literature  and  have  provided  technical  assist- 
ance and  will  provide  technical  assistance  to  any  organ  procure- 
ment group  that  wishes  to  take  advantage  of  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes.  Well,  I  think  the  figures  are  complete  enough  in 
the  study  to  show  that  the  longer  survival  time  of  excised  kidneys 
is  not  a  sufficiently  large  variable  to  diminish  the  applicability  of 
the  conclusions  to  other  organs  as  well. 

Why  was  this  study  terminated? 

Dr.  Brandt.  Well,  this  study,  which  was  done  some  years  before 
any  of  us  at  this  table  were  around,  was  intended  to  be  a  demon- 
stration. It  was  intended  to  demonstrate  to  the  medical  community 
at  large,  steps  that  could  be  taken.  When  they  had  successfully 
demonstrated  the  steps  that  could  be  done  and  made  the  informa- 
tion widely  available,  it  was  then  the  goal  that  those  organ  pro- 
curement groups  that  are  currently  in  operation  would  pick  up 
those  techniques  and  run  with  them. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes.  The  original  plan  was  that  if  the  pilot  study  was 
a  success,  the  CDC  would  move  into  five  regional  demonstration 
projects.  Everyone  who  has  looked  at  these  problems  agrees  that 
donor  awareness  is  the  key  to  solving  the  problem.  The  problems  of 
financing  will  eventually  be  solved.  They  should  be  solved  sooner 
rather  than  later,  and  we  have  been  talking  about  that.  The  effi- 
ciency of  the  donor  procurement  network  is  important,  but  the  key 
to  the  problem  is  donor  awareness,  and  here  the  CDC  demonstrated 
either  a  threefold  or  a  ninefold  increase  in  organ  availability,  and 
they  were  going  to  expand  it  into  five  regional  demonstration  proj- 


582 


ects,  and  the  demonstration  projects  alone  were  calculated  to  save 
the  ESRD  program  substantial  sums  of  money. 

And  yet,  Dr.  Davis,  HCFA  declined  to  continue  the  demonstra- 
tion projects.  Why? 

Dr.  Davis.  Well,  as  Dr.  Brandt  indicated,  that  study  was  complet- 
ed and  that  request  was  asked  of  a  different  administration.  I 
really  cannot  second-guess  what  a  previous  administrator  or  the 
previous  administration  felt  in  relationship  to  why  they  did  not 
wish  to  continue  the  demonstration  projects. 

Perhaps  it  was  because  there  was  a  request  for  $3  million  for  five 
sites.  I  simply  do  not  know.  When  I  first  became  involved  in  the 
end-stage  renal  disease  program  in  March  1981,  I  soon  became 
aware  of  the  necessity  for  the  Department  as  a  whole  to  develop 
what  I  thought  was  an  overall  strategy  relative  to  all  of  the  end- 
stage  renal  disease  program.  Transplantation,  prevention,  and  re- 
search all  needed  to  be  considered.  I  asked  one  of  my  senior  staff  to 
chair  an  interdepartmental  task  force  that  would  look  broadly  at  a 
number  of  these  issues  That  task  force  worked  very  diligently  for  a 
number  of  months  and  brought  forth  a  report  in  April  1982  which  I 
think  both  Dr.  Brandt  and  I  have  found  very  helpful.  We  proceeded 
to  try  to  implement  some  of  the  suggestions  as  a  result  of  that  task 
force  and  one  of  them  has  been,  of  course,  the  whole  area  of  trans- 
plantation. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  do  you  have  an  Office  of  Special  Programs? 

Dr.  Davis.  No,  I  do  not.  There  was  one. 

Mr.  Gore.  Where  is  the  Office  of  Special  Programs  making  rec- 
ommendations for  supporting  and  fostering  kidney  transplanta- 
tion? 

Dr.  Davis.  There  used  to  be  an  Office  of  Special  Programs  within 
HCFA.  That  particular  component  was  phased  out  and  the  individ- 
uals were  transferred  into  either  the  operations  or  the  policy  com- 
ponents because  I  felt  that  it  was  important  to  have  them  function- 
ing within  the  total  system. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  Dr.  Davis,  in  July  1981,  the  Office  of  Special 
Programs  made  recommendations  to  you  about  fostering  kidney 
transplantation,  and  they  revived  the  recommendation  that  the 
CDC  demonstration  projects  go  forward,  along  with  increased  sup- 
port of  transplant  coordinators. 

That  is  not  the  last  administration;  that  is  this  administration. 

Dr.  Davis.  No.  That  was  a  recommendation  to  me,  Mr.  Gore. 

Mr.  Gore.  That  was  a  recommendation  to  you.  Why  did  you  fail 
to  take  action  on  that  recommendation? 

Dr.  Davis.  Because,  as  I  said  earlier,  I  felt  that  it  was  important 
to  develop  an  overall  departmental  strategy  and  that  there  were 
serious  problems  within  the  whole  ESRD  program  that  needed  to 
be  looked  at,  not  just  transplantation  alone.  I  felt  that  we  deserved 
to  sit  down  as  a  department  and  look  at  a  number  of  these  areas 
and  develop  a  cohesive  strategy  of  which  transplantation  would  be 
one  part  of  it.  So  I  wished  to  delay  that  particular  component  and 
integrate  the  findings  into  the  overall  interdepartmental  group. 

That  was  done  and  the  report  was  completed  in  April.  As  an  out- 
growth of  that  report,  both  Dr.  Brandt  and  I  have  begun  to  imple- 
ment some  of  the  ideas  from  the  interdepartmental  group. 


583 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  in  the  meantime,  what  happens  to  the  CDC  dem- 
onstration projects?  They  are  put  on  the  shelf? 

Dr.  Davis.  The  CDC  demonstration  project  was  completed,  as  Dr. 
Brandt  said. 

Mr.  Gore.  No,  no,  that  is  the  pilot  study. 

Dr.  Davis.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Gore.  The  second  phase  was  the  one  that  was  going  to  be  the 
five  demonstration  projects,  which  would  not  only  increase  donor 
availability  but  also  save  the  taxpayers  money,  and  the  estimates 
are  that  it  would  have  saved  a  great  deal  of  the  taxpayers'  money. 

You  got  a  recommendation  in  July  of  1981  that  you  go  forward 
with  that.  As  I  understand  your  testimony  here,  you  are  saying 
that  you  have  put  it  on  the  back  burner  to  wait  until  some  other 
work  on  the  kidney  program  gets  done 

Dr.  Davis.  As  a  total  integrated  strategy. 

Mr.  Gore  [continuing].  And  you  may  or  may  not  include  that  in 
with  other  recommendations. 

Dr.  Davis.  No,  sir.  What  I  said  was  that  we  wanted  to  develop  a 
total  integrated  strategy  for  all  of  the  activities  as  they  relate  to 
the  end-stage  renal  disease  program.  That  is  why  we  had  the  inter- 
departmental task  force.  The  outgrowth  of  that  task  force  was  the 
report  in  April  1982  and,  if  you  will  recall,  the  September  16,  1982, 
Federal  Register  notice  which  indicated  that  we  had  an  interest  as 
part  of  our  research  program  activities  in  studying  kidney  trans- 
plantation as  an  alternative  to  lifetime  dialysis.  The  notice  stated 
that  we  wanted  to  look  at  two  things:  first  of  all,  an  analysis  of  the 
difference  in  the  outcomes  and  the  related  factors  in  relationship 
to  kidney  transplants  by  looking  at  demography  and  age  and  geog- 
raphy and  all  of  those  things;  and,  secondly,  as  another  factor,  we 
wanted  to  study  the  development  and  testing  of  systems  that  in- 
cluded incentives  to  promote  the  availability  of  kidneys. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes. 

Dr.  Davis.  So  I  think  it  does  show  that  we  do  have  an  interest  in 
continuing  innovation  in  this  area. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Davis,  let  me  try  to  ask  the  question  in  a  little 
different  way.  I  am  getting  a  little  confused. 

The  recommendation  for  five  regional  demonstration  projects, 
what  is  the  status  of  that  recommendation? 

Dr.  Davis.  That  recommendation  was  made  to  the  previous  ad- 
ministration, and  that  recommendation  was  not  approved  by 
HCFA.  I  cannot  answer  the  reason  why. 

Mr.  Gore.  No,  no.  Excuse  me.  That  recommendation  was  in  this 
administration.  It  was  originally  in  the  previous  administration  in 
March  of  1979,  a  proposal  for  an  expanded  kidney  procurement/ re- 
trieval effort.  But  then  in  this  administration,  your  Office  of  Spe- 
cial Programs,  before  you  abolished  it,  or  before  it  was  abolished — I 
don't  know  who  was  responsible  for  that 

Dr.  Davis.  I  integrated  the  individuals  into  other  parts  of  the 
agency. 

Mr.  Gore.  All  right.  Before  they  were  integrated  elsewhere,  in 
July  of  1981,  that  Office  of  Special  Programs  recommended  to  you 
that  you  go  forward  with  the  five  demonstration  projects  to  further 
demonstrate  the  donor  availability  success  as  shown  in  the  pilot 
study  and,  at  the  same  time,  save  the  taxpayer's  money. 


584 

What  I  am  getting  at  is,  what  is  the  status  of  that  recommenda- 
tion which  was  made  to  you?  Have  you  rejected  it  or  accepted  it  or 
what? 

Dr.  Davis.  I  held  it  in  abeyance  until  we  completed  our  work  on 
the  overall  departmental  strategy. 
Mr.  Gore.  Has  that  been  completed? 

Dr.  Davis.  The  work  on  that 

Mr.  Gore.  Has  the  overall  strategy  been  completed? 

Dr.  Davis.  Yes,  sir,  it  has,  and  we  are  now 

Mr.  Gore.  OK,  well,  now,  has  that  recommendation  remained  in 
abeyance? 

Dr.  Davis.  Yes,  it  has  remained  in  abeyance  because  I  think  that 
there  have  been  a  number  of  new  activities  that  have  occurred  in 
the  meantime,  and  I  wish  to  update  our  knowledge  as  to  whether 
or  not  that  same  type  of  program  and  the  $3  million  that  would 
have  been  spent  were  appropriate  in  light  of  the  new  techniques 
and  knov/ledge  that  we  have,  or  whether  there  are  more  effective 
ways  of  public  education. 

Mr.  Gore.  How  long  do  you  anticipate  it  will  remain  in  abey- 
ance? 

Dr.  Davis.  We  expect  to  have  the  results  from  our  new  studies. 
As  I  mentioned  earlier,  the  Brandeis  study  has  been  looking  at  the 
whole  area  of  organ  procurement,  and  I  expect  that  its  results  will 
be  in  within  the  next  year. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes.  He  is  testifying  to  us  on  a  later  panel. 
Dr.  Davis.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gore.  You  also  got  a  recommendation  for  the  development  of 
a  national  transplant  registry.  Several  other  witnesses  in  our  hear- 
ings 2  weeks  ago  made  a  similar  recommendation.  Is  that  recom- 
mendation also  in  abeyance? 

Dr.  Davis.  The  task  force  group,  I  believe,  did  consider  that  par- 
ticular activity  and  determined  that  HCFA  should  take  a  lead  re- 
sponsibility in  terms  of  acquiring  the  data  that  would  be  available 
for  all  component  parts  of  the  end-stage  renal  disease  program. 

Mr.  Gore.  Are  you  going  to 

Dr.  Davis.  We  are  trying  now  to  determine  what  is  the  appropri- 
ate amount  of  money  that  we  would  be  spending  and  how  we  would 
develop  the  data  collection  component  for  the  end-stage  renal  dis- 
ease program. 

Mr.  Gore.  So  you  do  intend  to  establish  a  national  transplant 
registry? 

Dr.  Davis.  No,  sir.  I  am  indicating  that  the  broader  strategy  was 
to  collect  data  on  all  of  the  component  parts  of  the  end-stage  renal 
disease  program. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  what  about  the  recommendation  that  you  devel- 
op a  national  transplant  registry?  I  don't  mean  to  be  too  persistent 
on  this,  but  are  you  going  to  accept  or  reject  that  recommendation? 
Dr.  Davis.  I  cannot  speak  to  that  at  this  point  in  time  because 
that  recommendation  came  out  of  an  initial  paper  2  years  ago,  and 
we  will  have  to  take  those  things  into  consideration  again. 

As  I  indicated,  it  was  part  of  the  overall  interdepartmental  strat- 
egy when  we  looked  at  it,  but  I  do  not  recall  a  specific  recommen- 
dation that  related  to  that. 


585 

Dr.  Gore.  Well,  I  do  not  mean  to  sound  unkind,  but  the  speed 
with  which  you  appear  to  be  evaluating  the  recommendations  on 
how  to  enhance  donor  awareness  seems  to  be  equivalent  to  the 
speed  with  which  you  are  reevaluating  the  alleged  experimental 
nature  of  the  transplant  procedure. 

In  both  cases,  it  is  taking  an  unacceptably  long  amount  of  time, 
and  I  just  think  that  we  could  do  a  lot  better. 

Have  you  determined  how  you  will  allocate  costs  of  organ  pro- 
curement under  prospective  payment  procedures? 

Dr.  Davis.  Well,  as  you  know,  the  prospective  payment  procedure 
does  set  a  specific  rate  according  to  the  DRG,  and  there  will  be  a 
DRG  for  transplantation,  but  it  will  be  specifically  on  the  kidney 
transplantation.  It  is  DRG-302. 

In  relationship  to  how  we  will  pay  for  the  organ  procurement, 
no.  We  have  that  under  study  at  this  point  in  time,  because  we  do 
not  want  to  develop  a  system  that  would  penalize  or  cause  unneces- 
sary deterrents  to  the  organ  procurement  program.  So  I  have  to 
make  some  decisions  in  the  near  future  on  that. 

Mr.  Gore.  Did  you  stimulate  this  letter  that  was  referred  to  in 
the  testimony  2  weeks  ago  alerting  hospitals  to  potential  problems 
with  their  insurance  coverage  if  organs  other  than  kidneys  were  re- 
moved from  the  same  donor?  Do  you  know  the  letter  that  I  am  re- 
ferring to?  It  was  mentioned  several  times  in  the  testimony  2 
weeks  ago. 

Dr.  Davis.  I  believe  the  letter  you  are  referring  to  is  something 
that  the  intermediary  sent  out  as  a  point  of  clarification. 

Mr.  Gore.  Aetna  sent  it  out,  and  Aetna  said  that  your  agency 
told  them  to  do  it. 

Dr.  Davis.  Well,  since  we  only  pay  for  kidney  transplants,  then, 
yes,  I  think  it  would  be  appropriate  to  say  that  the  clarification 
probably  did  come  from  our  statement.  Since  we  cannot,  at  this 
point  in  time,  pay  for  the  non-kidney  organ,  transplantations  be- 
cause they  are  still  experimental,  then  that  would  be  an  appropri- 
ate assumption  to  make. 

Mr.  Gore.  So  what  is  a  doctor  supposed  to  do  if  he  has  a  donor 
and  the  parents  say,  "Look,  we  want  to  save  as  many  lives  as  we 
can  as  the  result  of  this  tragedy."  In  our  moment  of  tragedy,  we 
recognize  the  opportunities,  as  Dr.  Koop  stated  earlier — and  this  is 
a  key  to  the  problem,  families  making  this  sort  of  decision. 

Let's  say  the  family  makes  that  decision  and  they  want  to  donate 
a  liver  as  well  as  the  kidneys,  and  yet  the  doctor  removing  the 
organs  is  advised  that  he  may  lose  his  insurance  coverage  if  he  re- 
moves something  in  addition  to  the  kidney.  That  is  what  the  impli- 
cation of  the  letter  from  Aetna  was.  Did  you  intend  that? 

Dr.  Davis.  No.  Let  me  clarify  what  the  intent  is.  The  intent  is 
that  the  organ  procurement  costs  will  pay  the  full  cost  for  the 
kidney  removal  and/or  a  corneal  removal.  In  effect,  what  that 
means  is  that  the  cost  for  removal  of  an  additional  organ  such  as 
the  liver,  heart,  lung,  or  pancreas  would  be  a  marginal  cost,  and 
those  costs  would  be  assumed  elsewhere. 

But,  in  effect,  as  you  can  see  from  chart  4,  a  large  number  of 
organ  procurement  centers  do  get  full-cost  reimbursement  for  the 
kidneys.  I  think  you  will  find  that  a  large  amount  of  the  cost  for 


586 

that  particular  agency  is  borne  under  the  medicare  program  with 
respect  to  the  kidney  transplant  costs. 

Mr.  Gore.  Congressman  Skeen? 

Mr.  Skeen.  I  have  one  last  question. 

Dr.  Brandt,  what  is  the  status  now  on  cyclosporin  as  far  as  an 
approval?  It  has  not  had  FDA  approval? 

Dr.  Brandt.  That  is  correct;  it  does  not  have  FDA  approval. 
There  are  still  some  technical  aspects  of  it  with  its  manufacture 
and  that  sort  of  thing  that  are  being  reviewed  by  the  FDA.  It  is 
always  hard  to  preclude,  but  a  decision  will  be  made  soon. 

Mr.  Skeen.  At  what  point,  then,  do  you  decide  whether  or  not  it 
is  a  drug  for  which  you  can  make  reimbursement? 

Dr.  Brandt.  As  soon  as  FDA  approves  it,  it  will 

Mr.  Skeen.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Koop,  you  indicated  that  President  and  Mrs. 
Reagan  have  requested  your  assistance  in  helping  families  and 
children  who  need  liver  transplants.  Can  you  share  with  us  the 
number  of  families  with  whom  you  have  interceded? 

Dr.  Koop.  I  suspect  probably  five.  My  role  in  that  has  been  to 
counsel  the  family,  in  some  instances;  to  talk  to  organ  procurement 
people  in  the  same  city;  to  talk  to  the  surgeon,  giving  him  some 
encouragement  and  some  advice  on  where  to  go. 

While  I  am  saying  that,  sir,  I  would  like  to  make  one  thing  clear. 
You  and  we  are  on  the  same  side.  The  only  thing  we  differ  on  is 
speed. 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you. 

Dr.  Koop.  I  think,  if  you  look  at  what  we  have  done,  it  is  not 
quite  as  bad  as  it  has  been  painted  to  be.  It  was  the  Public  Health 
Service  that  invited  the  Children's  Liver  Foundation  and  Dr.  Starzl 
here  to  start  talking  about  this. 

Out  of  that  came  the  conference  Dr.  Brandt  referred  to,  where  it 
was  decided  with  international  experts  we  did  not  have  the  ability 
to  say  that  this  is  not  experimental.  Then  the  consensus  conference 
was  set  up. 

When  you  consider  the  expertise  and  the  capacity  of  the  people 
coming  to  this  consensus  conference,  to  set  it  up  in  a  year  is  not  a 
long  time.  But  then,  as  we  saw  what  might  happen  from  the  con- 
sensus conference,  we  stepped  in  through  my  office  and  organized 
this  organ  procurement  workshop. 

We  get  as  frustrated  with  slowness  as  you  do,  but  I  would  just 
like  you  to  know  that  our  intention  is  right,  our  heart  is  in  the 
right  place,  and  we  will  speed  it  up  as  fast  as  we  can. 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  I  appreciate  that  statement,  Dr.  Koop,  and  I 
hope  you  understand  the  frustration  that  we  feel  here  on  this  sub- 
committee, because  we  have  had  testimony  from  mothers  and  fa- 
thers with  children  in  the  room  who  will  live  or  die  depending 
upon  whether  they  get  the  procedures  in  question. 

In  all  too  many  cases,  they  have  been  told  that  they  cannot  save 
the  lives  of  their  children  unless  they  can  get  the  money  to  pay  for 
the  operation. 

Then  we  have  had  testimony  from  doctors  who  have  described 
the  dramatic  successes  now  occurring  with  this  procedure. 


587 

And  then  to  encounter,  I  guess,  any  slowness  on  the  part  of  the 
Federal  bureaucracy  is  really  very  frustrating,  but  I  appreciate 
your  statement  very  much. 

Mr.  Skeen.  Will  the  chairman  yield? 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes,  I  will  be  glad  to  yield. 

Mr.  Skeen.  I  thank  the  chairman. 

I  think,  too,  that  it  points  out  what  has  happened  to  us,  and 
thank  goodness  it  does  progress  in  this  manner,  that  the  technol- 
ogy progresses  more  rapidly  than  the  regulatory  groups  and  the 
legislative  bodies  do,  and  we  are  glad  for  that  rapid  progress. 

If  we  can  find  some  way,  together,  that  we  can  speed  up  the  ad- 
ministrative process,  this  subcommittee  will  do  whatever  it  can. 

Mr.  Gore.  Incidentally,  Dr.  Beary,  CHAMPUS  did  pay  for  liver 
transplants  in  the  past,  didn't  they? 

Dr.  Beary.  If  they  did  that  was  probably  in  the  pre-1975  era 
when  the  CHAMPUS  administration  was  changed.  Possibly  that 
would  explain  the  situation. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes.  CHAMPUS  used  to  pay  for  them,  and  I  believe  it 
was  in  that  period,  when  the  results  were  not  nearly  as  good  as 
they  are  now. 

Mr.  Volkmer.  Mr.  Chairman? 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes,  Mr.  Volkmer? 

Mr.  Volkmer.  I  would  just  like  to  ask  a  general  question.  Maybe 
it  has  been  covered  before.  But  can  we  envision  that  in  the  future 
we  will  have  a  registry  for  transplant  organs,  an  availability  infor- 
mation type  system? 

Dr.  Brandt.  At  the  present  time,  sir,  there  is  a  national  system 
for  kidneys.  It  is  run  by  the  Southeastern  Organ  Procurement 
Foundation  as  a  private  sector  function.  I  am  unaware  at  the 
present  time  of  any  other  system. 

However,  at  the  conference  to  be  held  in  June,  certainly  that  will 
be  one  of  the  issues  that  will  be  brought  up. 

We  also  have  the  North  American  Transplant  Coordinators  Or- 
ganization, which  has  a  24-hour  alert  communications  system  used 
by  medical  professionals  concerned  with  transplantation.  In  the  6- 
month  period  from  September  1982  to  March  1983,  they  found 
matched  recipients  and  donors  for  28  hearts,  44  livers,  and  one 
heart  and  lung. 

So  there  are  two  systems  operational  right  at  the  moment.  Now, 
whether  or  not  they  should  be  both  private  sector  operations  as 

they  are clearly,  any  deficiencies  will  be  explored,  I  am  sure,  at 

the  Conference  on  Organ  Procurement. 

Mr.  Volkmer.  These  are  private  foundations  at  the  present  time? 

Dr.  Brandt.  Yes,  sir,  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  Volkmer.  Can  you  tell  me  how  they  are  funded? 

Dr.  Brandt.  I  do  not  know,  but  I  will  find  out  and  supply  that 
information  to  you  for  the  record. 
Mr.  Volkmer.  I  would  like  to  know  that. 
[Material  to  be  provided  follows:] 

The  cost  of  registries  that  cover  kidneys,  such  as  the  Southeastern  Organ  Procure- 
ment Foundation,  are  considered  to  be  kidney  acquisition  costs  and  are  funded 
under  Medicare,  Part  A.  Registries  for  extra-renal  organs  which  are  not  reimbursed 
by  Medicare  are  funded  primarily  through  patient  billing.  An  example  of  this  would 
be  the  registry  of  the  North  American  Transplant  Coordinators  Organization. 


588 

Dr.  Koop.  It  also  should  be  said,  sir,  there  is  a  whole  new  breed 
of  health  professional  arising  on  the  scene.  Instead  of  just  being 
organ  procurement  people,  these  are  organ  donation  people. 

For  example,  two  hospitals  here  in  Washington  jointly  employ  a 
young  physician  whose  job  it  is  to  talk  to  the  families  of  youngsters 
who  are  about  to  die,  to  compassionately  get  across  the  things  I 
have  been  trying  to  say  this  morning.  Then  she  begins  to  inquire, 
in  an  ever-enlarging  circle  around  Washington,  where  there  might 
be  a  suitable  recipient. 

So  you  have  people  looking  for  organs  and  people  trying  to  give 
them  away.  I  think  that  after  we  get  all  of  these  people  together  at 
the  Surgeon  General's  conference  in  June,  we  could  have  a  much 
more  efficient  national  or  regional  program. 

Mr.  Volkmer.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Dr.  Koop,  I  wish  to  congratulate  you  on  your  June  7, 
8,  and  9  Conference  on  Organ  Procurement,  and  the  subcommittee 
staff  will  be  taking  part  in  that  and  has  already  been  in  contact 
with  you  and  your  staff,  and  I  hope  that  we  can  work  together  to 
develop  a  national  strategy  for  greatly  increasing  the  awareness  of 
the  need  for  organ  donation. 

We  are  indeed  on  the  same  side  in  that  effort,  and  it  really  needs 
to  be  done.  I  hope  that  out  of  that  may  come  some  stimulus  to  go 
back  and  look  again  at  this  CDC  demonstration  project  proposal. 
We  should  not  just  automatically  reject  things  because  they  came 
out  of  another  administration.  I  am  not  saying  that  was  done  in 
this  case,  but  the  studies  supporting  this  proposal  are  so  impres- 
sive. 

We  look  forward  to  working  with  you  on  that.  I  would  like  to 
thank  all  of  our  witnesses  on  this  first  panel  for  appearing  here 
today.  Thank  you  very  much. 

We  have  an  addition  to  the  witness  list.  Before  Dr.  Banta  comes 
forward,  Senator  Dale  Bumpers  of  Arkansas  has  asked  to  join  in 
this  effort,  and  we  know  of  his  long  efforts  in  this  field,  and  we 
would  be  privileged  to  hear  from  him  at  this  time. 

Senator  Bumpers,  we  are  mighty  pleased  to  have  you  here  today. 
Thank  you  for  your  special  interest  in  this  field.  Please  proceed. 

STATEMENT  OF  HON.  DALE  BUMPERS,  A  U.S.  SENATOR  FROM 

THE  STATE  OF  ARKANSAS 

Senator  Bumpers.  Mr.  Chairman,  first  of  all,  let  me  thank  you 
for  two  things:  No.  1,  your  untiring  devotion  to  the  cause  for  which 
you  are  holding  these  hearings;  and,  No.  2,  for  allowing  me  to  come 
in. 

I  will  be  very  brief.  I  do  not  have  a  prepared  statement.  The 
reason  I  requested  permission  to  come  here  is  that  I  share  your  in- 
tense feeling  about  the  necessity  of  doing  something.  We  know 
what  we  want  to  accomplish,  but  nobody  is  certain  just  yet  how  to 
go  about  it. 

But  I  would  simply  like  to  say  that  one  of  the  reasons  I  am  so 
concerned  is  that  my  interest  in  this  issue  was  piqued  when  I  was 
Governor  of  my  State,  because  the  medical  center  in  Arkansas  was, 
I  believe,  one  of  the  first  medical  centers  in  the  country  to  perform 


589 

a  kidney  transplant.  We  have  had  an  ongoing  program  there  that 
has  been  extremely  good. 

I  do  not  know  which  ones  are  the  best  now.  I  know  that  the  Uni- 
versity of  Alabama  has  a  very  good  program.  As  you  know,  the 
kidney  transplant  program  is  perhaps  the  oldest,  and  they  have  the 
best  regional  setup  right  now  for  matching  donors  and  donees. 

It  certainly  would  be  good  for  all  of  us  to  talk  to  these  people  in 
depth  about  how  they  have  gone  about  it  and  avoid  some  of  the 
mistakes  that  perhaps  they  have  made  along  the  way. 

I  do  not  want  to  bore  the  committee  with  duplicating  statistics 
that  I  know  you  have  heard,  but  I  might  say  one  other  thing.  There 
is  another  very  good  reason,  and  that  is  that  it's  tragic  that  people 
are  so  desperate  that  they  are  calling  on  us  as  Members  of  Con- 
gress to  help  them. 

Yesterday,  we  got  a  call  in  our  office  from  the  Montefiore  Medi- 
cal Center  in  New  York.  There  is  a  60-year-old  retired  Air  Force 
colonel  there  who  is  awaiting  a  lung  transplant.  My  guess  is  that 
most  people,  and  maybe  some  in  the  medical  profession,  do  not 
know  that  lung  transplants  can  be  done,  because  this  surgery  is  in 
its  embryonic  stage.  But  Colonel  Bell  is  suffering  from  a  disease 
known  as  fibrosing  alveolitis.  Finding  a  donor  for  him  is  getting  to 
a  very  desperate  and  critical  point.  I  issue  an  appeal  for  help  with 
this  search  for  a  donor. 

Some  might  not  be  aware  of  the  fact  that  the  Montefiore  Medical 
Center  in  New  York  does  these  transplants.  There  have  only  been, 
I  think,  10  or  11  lung  transplants  done,  and  there  has  only  been 
one  since  the  development  of  cyclosporin  A.  While  this  surgery  is 
still  in  its  experimental  stage,  this  drug  does  offer  considerable 
promise  in  the  field. 

The  one  person  on  whom  a  lung  transplant  was  performed  since 
this  new  drug  was  developed  was  a  Vietnam  war  veteran.  He  had 
paraquat  lung  damage  and  unfortunately  did  not  survive.  Even 
though  he  was  the  one  who  has  received  the  new  drug,  his  body 
was  so  damaged  the  surgery  could  not  be  successful.  In  the  case  of 
Colonel  Bell,  all  of  his  other  organs  are  healthy,  and  he  would  have 
a  good  chance  of  responding  well  to  the  surgery  if  a  donor  could  be 
found  in  the  next  2  weeks. 

The  other  thing  I  want  to  point  out  is  that  we  have  a  bank  simi- 
lar to  the  kind  some  of  us  have  been  thinking  about  in  this  field. 
This  is  a  bank  set  up  nationwide  for  missing  children.  You  have 
been  here  since  that  was  developed.  We  all  voted  for  the  funding  of 
that. 

It  is  my  understanding,  for  example,  that  a  kidney  is  good  for  72 
hours,  a  liver  is  good  for  about  12  hours,  heart  and  lungs  are  good 
for  about  4  or  5  hours.  If  you  just  look  at  those  times,  you  might 
conclude  that  perhaps  the  only  sensible  thing  to  do  is  a  regional 
bank,  simply  because  of  the  time.  If  somebody  dies  in  San  Francis- 
co, you  will  not  have  time  to  excise  the  organ  if  it  is  a  heart,  for 
example,  and  fly  it  to  Miami. 

But  it  seems  to  me  that  this  would  not  be  a  detraction  from  a 
national  computer  bank  system.  In  this  kind  of  technological  age,  it 
seems  to  me  foolish  that  we  don't  have  a  national  computer  system 
to  match  donors  and  donees  almost  immediately. 


23-029  0-83-38 


590 

The  other  big  problem — and  I  know  you  have  talked  about  this 
today — is  that  perhaps  our  police  have  not  been  trained  well  to 
look  for  the  donor  card  on  the  bodies  of  victims  of  automobile  acci- 
dents. 

In  Arkansas,  as  well  as  in  about  two-thirds  of  the  States  of  this 
country,  we  have  a  notice  of  willingness  to  be  a  donor  on  our  driv- 
er's licenses.  This  committee  would  have  better  information  on  that 
than  I  do.  But  I  think  the  information  on  the  backs  of  driver's  li- 
censes could  be  improved  somewhat.  We  are  not  going  to  impose  on 
the  States  some  kind  of  standard  for  their  driver's  licenses,  I 
assume,  but  if  that  were  national,  if  there  were  some  kind  of  a  uni- 
form donor  system  notice  on  the  backs  of  driver's  licenses,  it  would 
not  take  24  hours  to  tell  every  policeman,  every  State  trooper  in 
the  country,  where  to  look  immediately  for  this  kind  of  informa- 
tion. 

I  have  some  statistics  here  which,  incidentally,  were  really  inter- 
esting to  me.  In  my  State,  we  have  50  people  waiting  for  kidney 
transplants,  and  about  30  people  on  a  cornea  transplant  list.  Last 
year  in  the  Nation,  there  were  4,800  kidney  transplants,  but  there 
are  5,000  people  now  on  dialysis,  waiting  for  a  kidney. 

We  are  doing  about  100  heart  transplants  a  year.  Here  is  the 
real  raison  d'etre  for  this  hearing:  20,000  people  are  going  to  die 
this  year  of  head  injuries  or  some  other  trauma  that  would  leave 
their  organs  extremely  acceptable;  and  yet  only  a  small  percentage 
of  those  people's  organs  will  be  used. 

Of  all  the  people  who  die  in  hospitals  every  year,  it  is  estimated 
that  only  2  percent  of  them  would  be  suitable  donors,  and  of  that 
number,  less  than  one-fifth  are  being  used. 

So,  if  you  look  at  those  statistics,  it  is  quite  obvious  that  if  we 
really  made  a  monumental  effort  as  we  should,  if  all  the  people 
dying  in  hospitals  were  donating  their  organs  and  they  were  being 
used,  we  would  probably  have  a  donor  for  just  about  everybody 
that  is  on  the  waiting  list. 

Mr.  Chairman,  that  just  about  sums  up  everything  I  wanted  to 
say  on  this.  I  admit  it  probably  does  not  add  a  lot  to  the  edification 
of  the  committee,  but  I  wanted  to  be  on  record  expressing  my  very 
strong  support  for  what  you  are  trying  to  do  here. 

Mr.  Gore.  It  adds  a  great  deal,  and  your  active  help  on  this  issue 
will  add  a  great  deal  more,  too,  and  we  will  work  together  on  this. 

Congressman  Skeen  has  had  some  ideas  on  the  nationwide  com- 
puter bank  similar  to  the  ones  you  have  just  expressed. 

Do  you  have  any  questions? 

Mr.  Skeen.  Thank  you,  Senator.  I  think  you  have  contributed  a 
great  deal.  We  appreciate  your  being  here  today.  It  is  this  kind  of 
interest  that  I  think  emphasizes  what  we  are  trying  to  do  here,  and 
that  is  to  provide  for  a  kind  of  public  awareness  of  just  what  we 
are  losing. 

When  you  give  us  the  numbers  that  you  have  right  now,  that 
with  all  the  people  on  dialysis,  they  would  have  a  kidney  within 
this  year  if  there  were  a  suitable  donor  program  initiated  or  some 
informational  system  in  effect  that  could  match  up  those  people 
with  their  kidneys,  and  the  donors  were  willing.  I  think  that  you 
have  made  a  very  significant  contribution  to  it,  and  I  thank  you. 


591 

Senator  Bumpers.  Congressman  Skeen,  if  I  could  just  say  one 
other  thing,  I  started  out  by  pointing  out  that  the  monumental  pro- 
portions of  the  tragedy  are  best  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  so  many 
people  call  me,  perhaps  call  you,  desperate  for  national  publicity  to 
try  to  find  a  donor,  as  in  the  case  of  Colonel  Bell,  whom  I  have  just 
described. 

It  is  very  difficult  for  me  to  say  to  Colonel  Bell,  yes,  I  will  do  my 
very  best  to  help  you.  This  is  not  the  job  of  politicians,  though,  and 
when  I  realize  how  many  people  in  this  country  are  waiting  for 
transplants,  you  know,  in  a  sense  you  feel  uncomfortable,  but  you 
cannot  ever  deny  anybody  the  right  to  try  to  find  an  organ. 

One  of  the  really  good  effects  of  that  is — both  in  what  I  am 
saying  about  Colonel  Bell  and  what  this  committee  did  for  the 
Nation  the  other  day  in  the  liver  transplant  case  for  the  child  in 
Memphis— those  are  the  kinds  of  things  that  have  probably  done 
more  to  raise  the  awareness  level  than  anything  else  we  could  have 
done. 

Mr.  Skeen.  I  share  your  concern,  too,  because  using  the  media  as 
a  method,  or  politicians,  if  you  will,  either  one,  makes  you  some- 
times wonder  about  the  justice  of  this.  What  about  the  person  who 
does  not  have  that  kind  of  access  and  that  you  are  jumping  one 
case  over  some  others? 

Senator  Bumpers.  Exactly.  We  all  feel  a  little  uncomfortable 
with  that. 

Mr.  Skeen.  It  makes  me  very  uncomfortable,  and  I  am  sure  it 
does  everyone  else. 

But  I  thank  you,  Senator,  for  your  personal  contribution. 

Senator  Bumpers.  Thank  you,  Congressman. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  might  announce  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  hear- 
ing, I  talked  about  the  two  children  in  Memphis,  Brandon  Hall, 
who  is  doing  much  better.  I  said  that  Jerry  Harrison  was  still 
awaiting  a  liver.  We  just  received  word  that  he  died  this  morning 
at  the  LeBonner  Hospital  in  Memphis;  6  years  old,  from  Indianapo- 
lis, died  of  irreversible  liver  failure.  He  was  number  one  on  the  list 
and  awaiting  a  transplant  at  the  time. 

Senator,  thank  you  very  much. 

Senator  Bumpers.  Thank  you,  Congressman  Gore  and  members 
of  the  committee,  for  inviting  me  over  here. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  will  talk  later,  too,  about  things  that  we  can  do 
together  in  the  future  on  this.  Thank  you  so  much. 

Senator  Bumpers.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Gore.  Our  next  witness  is  Dr.  H.  David  Banta,  Assistant  Di- 
rector of  the  Health  and  Life  Sciences  Division  with  the  Office  of 
Technology  Assessment  here  in  Washington. 

Dr.  Banta,  we  are  delighted  to  have  you  here.  We  are  cognizant 
of  the  fine  work  you  have  done  in  this  area,  and  we  are  most  eager 
to  hear  your  testimony. 

Please  proceed. 

STATEMENT  OF  H.  DAVID  BANTA,  M.D.,  ASSISTANT  DIRECTOR 
FOR  HEALTH  AND  LIFE  SCIENCES,  OFFICE  OF  TECHNOLOGY 

ASSESSMENT 

Dr.  Banta.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Chairman  and  Mr.  Skeen. 


592 

I  am  pleased  to  appear  before  you  today  to  discuss  issues  of 
human  organ  transplantation  and  medical  technology  assessment. 

OTA  has  conducted  a  few  specific  studies  of  organ  transplanta- 
tion and  artificial  organs;  for  example,  end-stage  renal  disease  and 
the  artificial  heart.  Although  my  remarks  will  draw  upon  that 
work,  they  will  be  most  heavily  based  on  OTA's  extensive  work  on 
the  importance  and  status  of  medical  technology  assessment  and 
on  techniques  and  systems  for  conducting  assessments. 

Organ  transplantation,  as  you  have  heard,  is  clearly  a  dramatic 
area  of  medical  science  and  technology.  Advances  in  human  organ 
transplantation  are  proceeding  at  an  often  rapid  but  sometimes 
frustratingly  slow  pace.  Many  applications  are  still  considered  ex- 
perimental, as  you  very  well  know  by  this  time;  for  example,  by 
third  party  payers  such  as  medicare  and  private  insurance  compa- 
nies. 

The  testimony  today  from  the  representatives  of  HHS  has  cov- 
ered the  status  of  each  transplant  with  regard  to  payment,  and 
those  statements  are  accurate,  so  I  will  not  go  into  that  any  further 
at  this  time. 

The  question  of  experimental  status  is  a  difficult  one  but  most 
likely  needs  to  be  reexamined  for  the  various  forms  of  transplanta- 
tion due  to  recent  advances  in  biomedical  science,  as  you  have  also 
heard. 

Now  let  me  make  a  few  comments  about  resource  allocation.  Re- 
source allocation  is,  in  essence,  in  our  view,  a  political  activity  and 
responsibility;  yet  it  can  be  informed  by  relevant  information  de- 
rived from  analysis  and  assessment. 

Organ  transplantation  is  an  area  where  the  allocation  of  scarce 
resources  demands  both  quantitative  and  qualitative  data,  and 
where  social  and  political  factors  will  always  play  by  far  the  larg- 
est determining  role. 

Today  we  are  most  concerned  with  the  allocation  of  resources 
within  the  area  of  health  and  health  care.  Even  so,  there  is  an 
entire  series  of  possible  ways  to  spend  money.  Few  areas  of  medical 
technology  point  out  so  dramatically  the  tough  nature  of  the 
choices  to  be  made  in  allocating  resources  as  does  organ  transplan- 
tation. 

Consider,  for  example,  basic  research;  evaluation  of  technology's 
benefits,  risks,  and  costs;  development  and  funding  of  delivery  and 
distribution  systems;  health  services  research  to  improve  those  sys- 
tems; disease  prevention,  screening,  health  promotion,  and  so  forth; 
and  many  other  possibilities. 

Like  it  or  not,  when  we  choose  to  spend  a  certain  amount  of 
funds  on  any  particular  one  of  these  categories,  we  are  denying  it 
to  others. 

Medical  technology  assessment,  whether  of  health  benefits  and 
risks  or  of  costs  or  of  social  implications,  can  provide  decision- 
makers with  more  information  on  which  to  make  their  decisions.  It 
can  help  in  showing  what  is  known.  It  can  point  out  uncertainties 
and  assumptions.  And  it  can  sometimes  help  draw  the  dividing  line 
between  what  can  be  decided  on  the  basis  of  research  evidence  and 
what  must  be  decided  in  the  social  or  political  arena. 

The  Federal  Government  has  two  important  roles  in  medical 
technology  assessment,  in  my  view.  One  is  the  broad  function  of 


593 

protecting  the  public  health  and  promoting  the  general  welfare. 
Funding  of  biomedical  research  and  general  medical  technology  as- 
sessment activities  fall  under  this  responsibility. 

The  Federal  Government  also  has  a  specific  role  in  the  medicare 
program  to  assure  that  all  reasonable  and  necessary  care— and 
that  is  the  language  of  the  statute— is  available  to  beneficiaries. 

In  both  cases,  the  central  task  of  technology  assessment  is  to 
assure  two  goals:  first,  that  technologies  provided  to  the  public  be 
known  to  be  efficacious  and  safe;  and,  two,  that  all  technologies 
known  to  be  efficacious  and  safe  are  broadly  available. 

In  OTA's  September  1982  report,  "Strategies  for  Medical  Tech- 
nology Assessment,"  we  found  the  Federal  Government's  activities 
to  be  inadequate  in  a  number  of  areas.  Only  drugs  and  devices,  as 
was  stated  this  morning,  are  examined  in  a  systematic  way  as  part 
of  the  activities  of  the  Food  and  Drug  Administration. 
Mr.  Gore.  Excuse  me.  You  are  on  page  11  at  the  bottom  now? 
Dr.  Banta.  Yes,  sir. 
Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you.  Go  ahead. 

Dr.  Banta.  The  Congress  addressed  these  problems  in  1978  in 
passing  legislation  to  establish  the  National  Center  for  Health  Care 
Technology,  NCHCT,  but  administration  budget  cuts  led  to 
NCHCT's  dissolution  in  1981. 

Although  a  remnant  of  NCHCT,  the  Office  of  Health  Technology 
Assessment,  OHTA,  which  you  heard  referred  to  this  morning,  still 
handles  medicare  coverage  decisions  for  the  Public  Health  Service, 
many  problems  remain  unaddressed.  There  is  in  fact  no  systematic 
identification  of  medical  and  surgical  procedures  needing  assess- 
ment. Investments  in  testing,  such  as  clinical  trials,  are  small  rela- 
tive to  the  needs  for  information.  Synthesis  and  summary  activities 
are  generally  undeveloped,  and  dissemination  of  results  has  actual- 
ly been  cut  back  in  the  past  few  years. 

The  Government's  activities  concerning  the  medicare  program  il- 
lustrate some  of  these  problems.  Medicare  has  interpreted  its  man- 
date to  provide  medically  necessary  services  as  requiring  it  to  ask 
three  questions  before  a  new  technology  is  covered: 

First,  is  the  procedure  safe?  Second,  is  the  procedure  effective? 
Third,  does  the  procedure  have  the  acceptance  of  the  medical  com- 
munity? 

I  might  note  that  the  term  "reasonable  and  necessary  has  never 
been  defined  in  regulations. 

Until  late  1979,  the  procedure  for  making  these  coverage  deter- 
minations was  highly  informal.  OTA  criticized  this  process  in  its 
1978  report  on  computed  tomography— CT— scanning.  In  1978,  Con- 
gress addressed  the  problem  in  mandating  NCHCT  review  of  medi- 
care coverage  decisions  as  part  of  that  agency's  responsibilities. 

Since  1981,  when  NCHCT  disappeared,  the  OHTA  has  operated 
at  a  lower  level  of  effort  than  the  NCHCT  did.  This  is  clearly  illus- 
trated by  the  fact  that  the  issue  of  liver  transplant,  which  was 
found  experimental  because  of  lack  of  data  in  1980,  has  not  been 
reexamined,  despite  the  accumulating  evidence,  and  you  have 
heard  plenty  of  mention  of  that  this  morning. 

While  I  strongly  support  the  attempts  to  assure  that  new  proce- 
dures are  efficacious,  I  also  believe  that  it  is  very  important  that 
decisions  not  to  cover  new  technology  must  be  reexamined  at  fre- 


594 

quent  intervals  in  rapidly  moving  fields  of  medicine,  and  especially 
when  the  procedures  may  be  lifesaving. 

Perhaps  the  most  distressing  case  is  that  of  heart  transplant. 
The  NCHCT  recommended  that  it  be  covered  at  selected  centers  in 
February  1980.  It  is  still  not  covered.  The  rationale  was  that  heart 
transplant  raises  many  ethical  and  economic  questions,  as  well  as 
efficacy  and  safety  questions  that  are  being  addressed  in  the  Bat- 
telle  study. 

The  previous  Secretary  of  HHS,  Patricia  Harris,  decided  that 
heart  transplants  should  not  be  covered.  However,  I  should  note 
that  HCFA  does  not  have  the  authority  to  base  payment  decisions 
on  such  broader  considerations  as  cost  and  ethical  considerations. 
Under  HCFA  guidelines,  I  believe  heart  transplants  should  be  pro- 
vided already. 

I  am  sympathetic  with  the  administration's  concerns  about 
transplants.  However,  technology  must  be  addressed  in  a  consistent 
manner.  If  HCFA  lacks  the  authority  to  limit  transplants  to  cer- 
tain centers,  it  could  request  that  authority.  If  HCFA  wishes  the 
authority  to  base  decisions  on  economic  and  social  criteria,  it  can 
request  Congress  to  give  it  that  authority.  And,  by  all  means, 
HCFA  should  define  "reasonable  and  necessary"  by  regulation. 

One  is  left  with  the  impression,  in  the  case  of  heart  transplant, 
at  least,  that  HCFA  is  delaying  payment  for  cost  containment  rea- 
sons. If  this  is  a  true  perception,  this  is  a  serious  perversion  of  the 
process  of  technology  assessment  and  its  place  in  policymaking. 

In  summary,  I  see  many  problems  in  the  Federal  Government's 
activities  in  medical  technology  assessment,  both  with  regard  to 
the  general  society  and  with  regard  to  the  medicare  program. 

Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman.  I  did  summarize  my  testimony,  and  I 
would  appreciate  it  if  the  entire  text  were  put  into  the  record. 

I  would  be  happy  to  address  any  questions. 

Mr.  Gore.  Without  objection,  it  will  be. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Banta  follows:] 


595 


STATEMENT  OF 

H.  DAVID  BANTA,  M.D. 

ASSISTANT  DIRECTOR 

FOR  HEALTH  AND  LIFE  SCIENCES 

OFFICE  OF  TECHNOLOGY  ASSESSMENT 

CONGRESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


Mr.  Chairman  and  Members  of  the  Subcommittee: 

I  am  Dr.  David  Banta,  the  Assistant  Director  for  Health  and 
Life  Sciences,  Office  of  Technology  Assessment.  I  am  pleased  to 
appear  before  you  today  to  discuss  issues  of  human  organ  trans- 
plantation and  medical  technology  assessment. 

The  Office  of  Technology  Assessment  (OTA)  has  conducted  a 
few  specific  studies  of  organ  transplantation  and  artificial 
organs  (e.g.,  end-stage  renal  disease,  the  artificial  heart). 
Although  my  remarks  will  draw  upon  that  work,  they  will  be  most 
heavily  based  on  OTA's  extensive  work  on  the  importance  and 
status  of  medical  technology  assessment  and  on  techniques  and 
systems  for  conducting  assessments. 

Because  of  this  background,  I  will  take  a  broad  perspective 
in  my  comments.  After  presenting  some  brief  material  on  human 
organ  transplantation  and  on  the  types  of  questions  or  issues 
raised  by  transplantation,  I  shall  discuss  resource  allocation 
and  then  cover  the  role  and  the  potential  contribution  of  med- 
ical technology  assessment. 

ORGAN  TRANSPLANTATION 

Organ  transplantation  is  clearly  a  dramatic  area  of  medical 
science  and  technology.  Advances  in  human  organ  transplantation 
are  proceeding  at  an  often  rapid  but  sometimes  f ru s t r a t ing ly 
slow  pace.   Many  applications  are  still  considered  experimental, 


596 


e.g.,  by  third  party  payers  such  as  Medicare  and  private  health 
insurance  companies.  Heart  transplantation,  as  you  know,  is  not 
presently  covered  by  Medicare,  pending  the  results  of  a  major 
evaluation  of  its  efficacy  and  safety.  Pancreas  transplantation 
is  not  covered,  although  it  is  presently  under  review  by  the 
Public  Health  Service.  Liver  transplantation  is  also  not 
covered  based  on  a  1980  assessment  by  the  Public  Health  Service 
that  found  the  procedure  to  be  experimental.  The  issue  of 
whether  liver  transplants  are  to  be  considered  experimental  and 
thus  not  paid  for  has  been  reopened.  Liver  transplants  will  be 
the  subject  of  a  National  Institutes  of  Health  Consensus 
Development  Conference  in  June.  The  Fublic  Health  Service  will 
reassess  liver  transplantation  following  that  Conference. 
Cornea  transplants  are  becoming  more  common  and  the  procedure  is 
covered  by  Medicare  on  a  routine  basis.  And  of  course,  kidney 
transplants  have  long  been  considered  an  established  treatment, 
and  a  special  program  under  Medicare  covers  them. 

The  question  of  "experimental"  status  is  a  difficult  one, 
but  most  likely  needs  to  be  re-examined  for  the  various  forms  of 
transplantation,  due  to  recent  advances  in  biomedical  science. 
For  example,  it  appears  that  improved  success  rates  are  occur- 
ring because  of  Cyclosporin  A,  improvements  in  pre  transplant 
blood  transfusion  matching  and  techniques,  and  increases  in 
surgeons1  experience.  This  does  not  necessarily  mean  that  all 
transplantation  has  moved  beyond  experimental  status,  nor  does 
it  eliminate  the  need  to  consider  a  large  set  of  questions  that 
go  beyond  clinical  risks  and  benefits  when  making  decisions 
about  transplantation. 


597 


ISSUES  RAISED  BY  TRANSPLANTATION 

Whatever  their  status  is,  and  whatever  the  pace  of  advance 
is,  however,  each  form  of  organ  transplantation  raises  questions 
that  need  to  be  examined.  Some  questions  are  personal  ones,,  to 
be  faced  by  individuals.  Others  are  for  society  and  its  insti- 
tutions. Many  must  be  considered  by  the  Federal  government,  and 
thus  are  of  special  interest  to  these  hearings.  A  sample  of  the 
questions  raised  follows. 


1.  Research  and  Development  Questions.  Are  we  focusing 
on  the  most  appropriate  research  areas?  Are  funding 
levels  adequate?  What  is  the  balance  between  basic 
research,  applied  research,  and  technology  development 
for  any  particular  medical  technology?  Is  this  the 
best  use  of  scarce  research  dollars? 

2.  Efficacy  and  Safety  Questions.  What  types  of  eval- 
uation of  current  and  potential  effects  have  been  done 
or  need  to  be  conducted?  What  are  the  medical  tech- 
nology's impacts  on  health  (clinical  benefit  and  risk) 
both  in  the  short  term  (e.g.,  successful  transplant 
rates,  operative  •  mortality,  complications,  graft 
rejection)  and  in  the  longer  term  (e.g.,  long  term 
survival,  quality  of  life  enhancements  over  time)? 
Who  will  ask  the  assessment  questions;  who  will 
attempt  to  answer  them;  and  who  will  act  based  on  the 
answers?   Are  data  adequate? 

3.  Adoption,  Financing,  and  Use  Questions.  Is  the  rate 
of  adoption  (initial  entry  of  the  technology  into  use) 
and  then  use  appropriate?  Are  the  populations  most 
likely  to  benefit  from  the  technology  receiving  its 
benefits,  or  is  access  skewed?  Who  will  pay  for  the 
use  of  the  technology?  Are  delivery  systems  inade- 
quately or  inefficiently  organized?  Donor  identifi- 
cation and  organ  distribution  are  crucial  issues  here. 

4.  Regulatory  Questions.  What  regulatory  oversight  is 
applicable  to  the  transplantation  technologies?  For 
example,  what  is  the  role  of  the  Food  and  Drug  Admin- 
istration? What  other  Federal  or  State  programs 
apply?  What  are  or  will  be  the  effects  of  such 
r egula  tion? 


598 


Ethical,  Legal,  and  Other  Social  Questions.  Organ 
transplantation  raises  many  sensitive  issues  of 
ethics,  the  law,  psychology,  religion,  resource  allo- 
cation, and  so  on.  What  social  questions  need  to  be 
asked  in  regard  to  the  technology?  Can  they  be  raised 
in  advance  of  the  technology's  diffusion?  Can  assess- 
ment provide  helpful  information?  Who  is  responsible 
for  making  decisions  relative  to  an  organ  transplan- 
tation technology's  development,  regulation,  or  use? 
And  can  they  make  such  decisions  taking  into  account 
the  potential  ethical  and  other  social  implications  of 
the  technology?  Equity  is  a  particularly  important 
question  in  this  area. 


Econoaic  and  Cost  Issues.  Economic  questions  bring 
together  many  points  raised  above:  Is  a  particular 
form  of  organ  transplantation  a  "cost-effective"  way 
to  expend  resources?   Are  financing  schemes  and  deliv- 


Such  a  list  of  questions  appears  formidable,  even  though  it 
represents  only  a  sample  of  the  questions  raised  by  any  medical 
technology.  Nevertheless,  they  must  be  asked.  Organ,  trans- 
plantation is  too  important  for  its  development  and  use  to 
proceed  without  full  knowledge  of  goals  and  possible  impacts  on 
individuals  and  on  society. 

In  the  list  above,  many  of  the  issues  directly  of  concern 
to  the  Federal  government  are  obvious:  funds  and  priorities  for 
basic  and  applied  research" and  technology  development;  dissem- 
ination and  development  of  data  about  organ  transplantation  and 
its  benefits,  risks,  and  costs;  financing  of  treatment;  helping 
to  assure  access  and  equity;  and  regulation. 


599 


RESOURCE  ALLOCATION 

Resource  allocation  is  In  essence  a  political  activity  and 
responsibility,  yet  it  can  be  informed  by  relevant  information 
derived  from  analysis.  Organ  transplantation  is  an  area  where 
the  allocation  of  scarce  resources  demands  both  quantitative  and 
qualitative  data  and  where  social  and  political  factors  will 
always  play  by  far  the  largest  determining  role. 

One  logical  starting  point  that  is  often  ignored  or  assumed 
away  is  the  split  between  the  amount  of  resources  to  be  spent  on 
health  and  on  medical  care  as  opposed  to  that  allocated  to  all 
other  sectors  of  society. 1  In  the  past,  this  choice  has  often 
been  made  in  effect  by  ignoring  it.  This  is  changing,  however, 
as  society  begins  asking  how  much  health  care  it  can  afford  and 
who  shall  pay  for  it. 

Today,  however,  we  are  more  directly  concerned  with  the 
allocation  of  resources  within  the  area  of  health  and  health 
care.  Even  so,  there  is  an  entire  series  of  possible  ways  to 
spend  money.  Few  areas  of  medical  technology  point  out  so 
dramatically  the  tough  nature  of  the  choices  to  be  made  in 
allocating  resources  as  does  organ  transplantation. 


1   Even  this  basic  choice  is  not  at  all  clear.   For  example,  the  effects  of 
environmental  quality,  urban  security,  housing,  and  so  on  may  be  quite 
dramatic  in  terms  of  health. 


600 


Consider  the  following  list  of  ways  to  spend  funds  on  organ 
transplantation  and  its  alternatives  for  the  related  diseases. 
Funds  must  be  or  could  be  distributed  among: 


o 
o 


Bas  ic  research; 

Applied  research  and  technology  development; 

Evaluation  of  technologies'  benefits,  risks,  costs; 

Development  and  funding  of  delivery  and  distribution 
s  y s  t  ems ; 

Health  services  research  to  improve  delivery  systems 
and  financing  of  treatment; 

Development  and  operation  of  communications/data 
handling  systems  and  creating  and  disseminating  data 
on  the  technologies,  delivery  systems,  individuals  in 
need,  and  potential  donors; 

Disease  prevention  (e.g.,  screening,  health  promo- 
tion) ; 

Treatment  of  disease  through  organ  transplantation; 

Treatment  of  disease  through  artificial  organs  or 
through  other  alternatives  to  transplantation; 

Efforts  to  increase  public  understanding  of 
transplantation  and  organ  donation;  and 

Many  more  possible  ways  to  spend  funds. 


Like  it  or  not,  when  we  choose  to  spend  a  certain  amount  of 
funds  on  any  particular  one  of  these  categories,  we  are  denying 
it  to  others  -  perhaps  not  directly,  perhaps  not  explicitly. 
When  we  choose  among  these  possibilities,  we  are  making  judg- 
ments about  their  relative  values  as  "investments"  of  our  scarce 
dollars,  even  though  these  judgments  may  be  implicit  or  hidden. 
Specific   relative   spending   patterns   reflect   judgments   on   the 


601 


value  of  "health,"  on  the  value  of  extending  life,  on  the  value 
of  enhancing  quality  of  life,  on  the  value  of  reducing  expend- 
itures (of  making  cost-beneficial  decisions),  and  on  the  value 
of  our  image  (of  ourselves  as  individuals  or  as  members  of  a 
human  society),  and  many  others  (such  as  the  value  of  being  a 
research  oriented  people). 

The  critical  problem  arises  when  decisions  that  reflect  a 
high  value  placed  on  positive  economic  outcomes  are  different 
from  those  that  place  a  high  value  on  other  outcomes  (equity, 
quality  of  life,  humaneness).  The  decisions  will  not  always  be 
at  odds.  Investment  in  basic  research  is  considered  by  many 
people  to  be  a  sound  financial  investment.  But  they  will  differ 
in  many  or  most  cases.  The  result  is  that  we  can  not  do  all  the 
things  that  we  would  like  to  do  as  members  of  a  caring  society. 

This  split  between  economic  goals  and  health  or  human  goals 
becomes  especially  acute  in  a  field  such  as  organ  transplanta- 
tion because  transplantation  is  a  prime  example  of  what  Dr. 
Lewis  Thomas  has  called  "halfway  technologies."  Halfway  tech- 
nologies are  not  cures,  they  do  not  eliminate  the  cause  of 
disease.  He  does  not  term  them  "high  technology"  because  they 
are  in  some  important  senses  crude  attempts  to  make  up  for  the 
disease  or  condition.  And,  like  most  halfway  technologies, 
organ  transplants  are  expensive  and  raise  great  issues  of 
resource  allocation  and  moral  and  social  dilemmas. 

This  clash  between  resources  and  medical  and  social  goals 
is  one  major  reason  why  resource  allocation,  especially  in  the 
area  of  organ  transplantation,  is  and  needs  to  be  in  large  part 


602 


a  social  responsibility.  As  I  will  briefly  mention  below, 
choices  can  be  helped  by  formal  analysis  and  data,  but  -  the 
fact  will  always  remain  -  analysis  of  costs  and  benefits  will 
not  tell  us  how  to  spend  our  resources.  No  cost-effectiveness 
or  cost-benefit  calculus  can  usurp  the  position  of  social  and 
political  decision  makers. 

MEDICAL  TECHNOLOGY  ASSESSMENT  AND  ORGAN  TRANSPLANTATION 

Medical  technology  assessment  -  whether  of  health  benefits 
and  risks,  or  of  costs,  or  of  social  implications  -  can  at  the 
most  provide  decision  makers  with  more  information  on  which  to 
make  their  decisions.  It  can  help  in  showing  what  is  known;  it 
can  point  out  uncertainties  and  assumptions;  and  it  can  some- 
times help  draw  the  dividing  line  between  what  can  be  decided  on 
the  basis  of  research  evidence  and  what  must  be  decided  in  the 
social  or  political  arena. 

In  order  to  make  the  best  decisions  possible,  society's 
decision  makers  must  have  the  best  information  that  is  available 
or  can  be  developed.  Medical  technology  assessment  can  be  of 
particular  help  In  providing  the  following  types  of  information. 
Some  will  be  relatively  direct  and  quantitative;  other  types 
will  be  less  definitive  and  more  qualitative. 


o 


o 


Data  on  a  transplant  technology's  efficacy  (its  clin- 
ical benefits)  in  terms  of  health  outcomes  (mortality 
reduction,  quality  of  life  changes,  etc.); 

Data  on  both  short  term  and  long  term  risks  of  the 
t  echnology ; 

Some  measure  of  the  costs  of  applying  the  technology, 
both  relative  to  alternatives  to  transplantation  and 
in  terms  of  the  potential  aggregate  cost  to  society 
and  the  specific  costs  to  individuals; 


603 


o  Information  on  the  structure  and  operation  of  the 
systems  for  delivering  the  transplant  technology  and 
the  systems  for  gathering  and  preparing  organs; 

0  Information  on  disease  prevention  and  health  promotion 
as  alternatives  to  treatment  (through  both  transplan- 
tation and  other  forms  of  treatment)  -  especially 
information  on  benefits,  risks,  and  costs  relative  to 
trea tmen t  ; 

o  Primarily  qualitative  information  on  potential  social 
and  ethical  implications  of  transplantation  or  lack  of 
transplantation  (including  lack  of  financing  or 
access)  ; 


o 


o 


Estimates  of  fruitful  areas  of  basic  research  and 
applied  research  and  technology  development  in  which 
to  invest  funds;  and 

Ideally,  some  characterization  or  practical  estimates 
of  the  near  term  future  of  dise-ase  patterns,  popula- 
tion changes,  technological  advances,  and  social 
institutions  changes. 


These  types  of  information  may  help  to  make  decisions  moire 
rational.  They  will  rarely  if  ever  point  to  a  particular 
decision  (other  than  a  clinical  one  on  occasion).  Some  of  the 
needed  information  exists,  but  much  more  is  needed. 

We  should  face  our  ignorance.  Decisions  related  to  trans-: 
plants  are  tricky  and  there  are  many  gaps  in  our  knowledge.  At 
the  same  time,  developing  and  disseminating  information  is  not 
an  inexpensive  task.  We  can  not  develop  all  the  possible  infor- 
mation about  every  type  of  transplant  technology.  Compromises 
and  judgments  about  the  most  helpful  data  will  have  to  be 
made  . 

EXECUTIVE  BRANCH  ACTIVITIES  IN  MEDICAL  TECHNOLOGY  ASSESSMENT 

The  Federal  government  has  two  important  roles  in  medical 
technology  assessment.  One  is  the  broad  function  of  protecting 
the  public  health  and  promoting  the  general  welfare.  Funding  of 
biomedical  research  and  general  medical  technology  assessment 
activities  fall  under  this  responsibility.   The  Federal  govern- 


604 


merit  also  has  a  specific  role  in  the  Medicare  program  to  assure' 
that  all  reasonable  and  necessary  care  is  available  to  benefic- 
iaries. In  both  cases,  the  central  task  of  technology  assess- 
ment is  to  assure  two  goals:  1)  that  technologies  provided  to 
the  public  be  known  to  be  efficacious  and  safe;  and  2)  that  all 
technologies  known  to  be  efficacious  and  safe  are  broadly 
available. 

In  examining  the  Federal  government's  activities  in  medical 
technology  assessment,  OTA  has  used  a  simple  model  of 
information  development  and  flow: 


Identification  -  Monitoring  technologies,  determining 
which  need  to  be  studied,  and  deciding  which  to  study. 


Testing 
trials  . 


Conducting   the   appropriate   analyses   or 


Synthes-is  -  Collecting  and  interpreting  existing 
information  and  the  results  of  the  testing  stage,  and, 
usually,  making  recommendations  or  judgments  about 
appropriate  use. 

Dissemination  -  Providing  the  synthesis  of 
information,  or  any  other  relevant  information,  to  the 
appropriate  parties  who  use  medical  technologies  or 
make  decisions  about  their  use. 


In  our  September  1982  report,  Strategies  for  Medical  Tech- 
nology Assessment,  we  found  the  Federal  governments  activities 
to  be  inadequate  in  a  number  of  areas.  Only  drugs  and  devices 
are  examined  in  a  systematic  way  as  part  of  the  activities  of 
the  Food  and  Drug  Administration.  The  Congress  addressed  these 
problems  in  1978  in  passing  legislation  to  establish  the 
National  Center  for  Health  Care  Technology  (NCHCT),  but  Admin- 
istration  budget   cuts   led   to   NCHCT's   dissolution   in   1981. 


605 


Although  a  remnant  of  NCHCT,  the  Office  of  Health  Technology 
Assessment  (OHTA),  still  handles  Medicare  coverage  decisions  for 
Public  Health  Service,  many  problems  remain  unaddressed.  There 
is  in  fact  no  systematic  identification  of  medical  and  surgical 
procedures  needing  assessment.  Investments  in  testing,  such  as 
clinical  trials,  are  small  relative  to  the  needs  for  infor- 
mation. Synthesis  activities  are  generally  underdeveloped.  And 
dissemination  of  results  has  actually  been  cut  back  in  the  past 
few  years. 

But  perhaps  the  greatest  problem  is  the  lack  of  a 
systematic  approach  to  the  general  problem  of  medical  technology 
assessment.  Such  activities  as  there  are  function  with  little 
relation  to  each  other. 

The  government's  activities  concerning  the  Medicare  program 
illustrate  some  of  these  problems.  Medicare  has  interpreted  its 
mandate  to  provide  medically  necessary  services  as  requiring  it 
to  ask  three  questions  before  a  new  technology  is  covered:  1)  is 
the  procedure  safe?  2)  is  the  procedure  effective?  3)  does  the 
procedure  have  the  acceptance  of  the'  medical  community?  Until 
late  1979,  the  procedure  for  making  these  coverage  determin- 
ations was  highly  informal.  A  small  staff  would  review  the 
issue,  consult  experts  in  the  field  with  whom  they  were 
acquainted,  and  come  to  a  decision.  OTA  criticized  this  process 
in  its  1978  report  on  computed  tomography  (CT)  scanning.  In 
1978,  Congress  addressed  the  problem  in  mandating  NCHCT  review 
of  Medicare  coverage  decisions  as  part  of  that  agency's  respon- 
sibilities. In  December  1980,  the  Health  Care  Financing  Admin- 
istration and   the  NCHCT  signed   a  memorandum  of   understanding 


23-029  0-83-39 


606 


formally  setting-out  the  process  for  initiating  and  transmitting 
NCHCT  assessments.  At  the  time  NCHCT  began  operations,  there 
was  a  backlog  of  58  requests  from  HCFA  for  coverage  advice. 
NCHCT  developed  an  excellent  staff  and  a  credible  process  of 
review  in  its  two  years  of  functioning  and  eau*ht  up  with  the 
backlog. 

Since  1981,  the  OHTA  has  operated  at  a  lower  level  of 
effort.  This  is  clearly  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  the  issue 
of  liver  transplant,  which  was  found  experimental  because  of  the 
lack  of  data  in  1980,  has  not  been  re-examined,  despite  the 
accumulating  evidence.  While  I  strongly  support  the  attempts  to 
assure  that  new  procedures  are  efficacious,  I  also  believe  that 
it  is  very  important  that  decisions  not  to  cover  new  technology 
must  be  re-examined  at  frequent  intervals  in  rapidly  moving 
fields  of  medicine. 

Perhaps  the  most  distressing  case  is  that  of  heart  trans- 
plant. The  NCHCT  recommended  that  it  be  covered  at  selected 
centers  in  February  1980.  It  is  still  not  covered.  The 
rationale  is  that  heart  transplant  raises  many  ethical  and 
economic  questions  that  are  being  addressed  in  the  Batelle 
study.  However,  HCFA  does  not  have,  and  has  not  requested,  the 
authority  to  base  payment  decisions  on  such  broader  consider- 
ations. Under  HCFA  guidelines,  heart  transplant  should  be 
provided  already. 


607 

Mr.  Gore.  You  make  some  very  strong  statements  in  your  testi- 
mony. First  of  all,  you  say  that  the  Federal  Government's  efforts 
are  inadequate  in  a  number  of  areas.  You  say  that  many  problems 
remain  unaddressed,  that  the  investment  in  testing  relative  to  the 
need  for  information  is  very  small;  synthesis  activities  are  general- 
ly undeveloped;  dissemination  of  results  has  been  cut  back. 

Then  you  say  that  there  just  is  no  good  way,  they  have  not  devel- 
oped a  good  way,  of  assessing  technology.  Then  you  conclude  with 
this  very  strong  statement  that  one  is  left  with  the  impression  that 
HCFA  is  delaying  payment  for  transplants  for  cost  containment 
reasons.  You  state:  "If  this  is  a  true  perception  this  is  a  serious  per- 
version of  the  process  of  technology  assessment  and  its  place  in  pol- 
icymaking." That  is  a  very,  very  strong  statement. 

In  the  earlier  panel,  we  had  the  fellow  from  CHAMPUS  turning 
down  the  transplant  procedure  for  the  children  that  need  it  cov- 
ered by  CHAMPUS  on  the  basis  of  the  slow  progress  being  made— 
on  the  basis  of  the  decisions  made  by  HHS.  HHS,  when  we  turned 
to  them,  said  that  their  process  is,  they  think,  a  good  one,  and  that 
they  are  just  moving  along  as  far  as  they  can. 

But  here  you,  with  the  Office  of  Technology  Assessment,  have 
conducted  an  exhaustive  study  of  exactly  the  procedures  that  are 
being  used  at  HHS,  and  you  say  they  are  inadequate,  and  you  are 
left  with  the  impression  that  they  are  delaying  payment  for  cost 
containment  reasons,  a  serious  perversion  of  the  process  of  technol- 
ogy assessment  and  its  place  in  policymaking.  That  is  a  very,  very 
strong  statement. 

Let's  take  a  closer  look  at  the  heart  transplant  question  here. 
Now,  this  National  Center  for  Health— what  does  NCHCT  stand 
for  again? 

Dr.  Banta.  The  National  Center  for  Health  Care  Technology. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  that  was  established  by  the  Congress  in  1978 

Dr.  Banta.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore  [continuing].  As  a  way  to  make  precisely  the  decisions 
that  are  not  being  made,  or  that  are  being  made  so  slowly,  with 
respect  to  transplants.  Correct? 

Dr.  Banta.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  Liver  transplant. 

Dr.  Banta.  And  it  was  set  up  to  address  both  elements,  both  the 
general  technology  assessment  function  and  the  coverage  question 
for  medicare. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  as  part  of  the  Gramm-Latta  budget  resolution— 
that  was  the  great  big  thing  that  contained  the  whole  Federal  Gov- 
ernment all  in  one  fell  swoop — this  Center  was  abolished  in  that 
legislation.  Is  that  correct? 

Dr.  Banta.  Yes,  sir,  but  I  should  note  that  the  administration 
put  no  money  in  their  own  budget  for  the  Center.  Congress  could 
have  reversed  the  administration's  decision,  but  it  was  fundamen- 
tally the  administration's  decision. 

Mr.  Gore.  Even  before  Gramm-Latta 

Dr.  Banta.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Gore  [continuing].  The  administration  decided  that  they  did 
not  want  this.  Do  you  know  why? 

Dr.  Banta.  It  is  hard  to  say,  Mr.  Chairman.  There  have  been  a 
lot  of  speculations,  and  I  guess  the  one  that  I  have  tended  to  be- 


608 

lieve  myself  is  that  David  Stockman  had  some  concerns  about  a 
Center  that  was  established  in  legislation  that  was  supported  pri- 
marily by  Senator  Kennedy.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  Gore.  All  right. 

Dr.  Banta.  There  are  many  other  factors,  but  that  at  least  is  my 
own  interpretation. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  before  it  was  abolished,  it  looked  at  the  question 
of  heart  transplants  and  decided  that  they  ought  to  be  approved  by 
HCFA. 

Dr.  I^nta.  Yes,  sir,  under  specified  circumstances. 

Mr.  Gore.  In  carefully  specified  circumstances. 

Dr.  Banta.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Gore.  But  HCFA  decided  to  ignore  that  recommendation? 

Dr.  Banta.  Yes,  sir,  the  details  of  the  situation  were  that  medi- 
care was  paying  for  heart  transplants  at  Stanford  University  under 
an  interim  decision.  About  the  same  time  that  NCHCT  made  its 
recommendation,  the  University  of  Arizona  billed  for  a  procedure, 
was  denied  by  medicare,  and  the  University  of  Arizona  appealed  to 
an  administrative  law  judge,  who  found  that  medicare  must  pay 
the  University  of  Arizona  if  it  was  going  to  pay  Stanford. 

This,  I  think,  raised  the  question  in  the  Secretary's  mind  as  to 
whether  the  Department  could  limit  payment  to  certain  selected 
centers,  and  the  decision  was  made  not  to  pay  at  all  rather  than 
try  to  pay  in  certain  selected  centers. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see.  And  you  have  some  difficulty  escaping  the  con- 
clusion that  they  are  not  really  assessing  the  technology;  they  are 
just  deciding  that  they  don't  want  to  spend  that  money. 

Dr.  Banta.  Well,  you  have  heard  from  Roger  Evans  at  these 
hearings.  Dr.  Evans  is  a  very  good  researcher,  and  I  think  the  re- 
search project  is  very  well  worth  doing.  That  is  a  separable  ques- 
tion from  whether  heart  transplants  should  be  paid  for  or  not,  how- 
ever. 

A  procedure  was  set  up  here,  a  process  was  followed,  and  HCFA 
did  not  follow  out  its  own  process  in  deciding  whether  or  not  to 
pay.  That  is  my  objection  to  this  particular  procedure. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  you  are  aware  of  the  provisions  in  the  Social  Se- 
curity Act,  just  signed  into  law,  which  establishes  a  new  commis- 
sion for  the  purpose  of  assessment  of  medical  procedures  and  serv- 
ices, are  you  not? 

Dr.  Banta.  Yes,  sir,  very  aware. 

Mr.  Gore.  This  legislation  provides  for  OTA  to  appoint  the  com- 
mission. 

Dr.  Banta.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gore.  What  other  role  do  you  foresee  for  OTA? 

Dr.  Banta.  Well,  the  way  we  formulate  our  role  at  the  minute  is 
that  we  would  appoint  the  commission,  as  you  say,  with  a  process 
of  the  greatest  integrity  that  we  could  devise. 

After  that,  we  would  stand  back  and  let  the  commission  function 
independently,  but  we  do  have  a  responsibility  to  report  to  the  Con- 
gress once  a  year  on  the  functioning  of  that  commission. 

Mr.  Gore.  I  see. 

Dr.  Banta.  I  am  glad  you  brought  up  the  commission  because  I 
think  it  is  a  very  good  example  of  how  procedures  can  be  set  up  for 


609 

the  purpose  of  assuring  that  new  beneficial  technology  is  incorpo- 
rated into  the  medicare  program. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  can  that  commission  perform  the  role  that  the 
one  that  was  just  abolished  performed? 

Dr.  Banta.  Yes,  Mr.  Chairman,  it  will  certainly  perform  part  of 
that  role.  Since  the  DRG  program  only  covers  hospital  care  under 
the  legislation,  though,  there  still  is  all  the  rest  of  medical  practice 
to  consider. 

Medicare  coverage  decisions  deal  primarily  with  physicians.  The 
new  commission  will  take  over  a  piece,  but  most  of  it  would  remain 
with  the  old  remnant. 

Mr.  Gore.  In  your  view — now,  you  have  looked  at  the  procedures. 
Dr.  Davis  outlined  her  procedure  with  the  seven  steps  and  all  the 
boxes  and  stuff.  Is  that  the  one  that  you  are  saying  is  inadequate? 

Dr.  Banta.  The  comments  about  inadequacy  were  really  ad- 
dressed to  a  broader  question,  not  so  much  the  way  the  medicare 
program  and  the  Public  Health  Service  carry  out  their  functions 
but  that,  in  my  view,  at  least,  the  Federal  Government  has  a 
broader  responsibility  to  assure  that  medical  technology  is  safe  and 
efficacious. 

The  Federal  Government's  activities  in  this  area  are  really  inad- 
equate. I  think  the  medicare  program  in  general,  since  1978,  has 
done  a  pretty  good  job  of  assessing  the  technologies  that  have  come 
before  it,  and  the  Public  Health  Service,  with  NIH,  CDC,  and  all 
the  other  resources  of  the  Public  Health  Service  have  done  that 
pretty  well.  So,  when  I  pick  out  heart  transplant  as  an  instance  to 
criticize,  I  think  that  is  an  almost  unique  instance,  and  I  do  not 
know  enough,  frankly,  about  the  evidence  of  liver  transplant  to  say 
if  that  should  be  covered  or  not. 

Mr.  Gore.  All  right.  I  was  just  about  to  ask  you  about  that.  The 
evidence  that  has  been  presented  to  us  indicates  a  70-  to  80-percent 
success  rate  in  those  centers  that  are  doing  the  procedure. 

Dr.  Banta.  I  do  have  the  same  concern  that  you  do,  Mr.  Chair- 
man. Liver  transplant  was  first  considered  by  the  Public  Health 
Service  2V2  years  ago. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes. 

Dr.  Banta.  And  the  people  who  participated  in  that  process  at 
NIH  and  NCHCT  told  me  informally  that  they  anticipated  the 
question  would  have  to  be  reopened  soon  because  of  the  accumulat- 
ing evidence. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes. 

Dr.  Banta.  So,  I  think  your  putting  your  finger  on  the  question 
of  slowness  is  exactly  the  right  point.  It  is  not  so  much  that  the 
procedures  are  inadequate.  The  procedures  are  important  and  they 
generally  run  very  well,  but  they  run  very  slowly,  at  least  in  these 
cases  of  transplant. 

Mr.  Gore.  Yes;  well,  you  are  familiar  with  the  general  frame- 
work of  bioethics.  You  have  to  be  in  pursuit  of  your  work.  At  what 
point  does  the  slowness  of  the  reevaluation  acquire  bioethical  im- 
plications? If  patients  are  dying  while  the  decisionmaking  process 
is  dragging  on,  at  some  point  it  seems  to  me  we  have  a  bioethical 
imperative  to  make  those  decisions  in  a  more  expeditious  fashion. 
Wouldn't  you  agree? 


610 

Dr.  Banta.  I  certainly  agree  with  that.  It  is  a  difficult  area. 
When  people  are  dying,  they  are  desperate;  the  physicians  are  des- 
perate; and  there  is  a  tendency  to  use  things  prematurely.  And  so  I 
am  sympathetic  with  the  Department's  desire  to  approach  those 
questions  carefully.  But  still,  I  stand  by  what  I  said  in  the  case  of 
heart  transplant,  that  at  least  in  that  case  I  think  the  decision 
should  have  been  made  some  time  ago. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  clinical  trials  are  expensive  and  difficult  to  per- 
form. Yet,  they  are  generally  regarded  as  necessary  for  judgments 
on  new  therapies  and  procedures  to  be  made  appropriately. 

Who  should  have  the  responsibility  for  supporting  these  studies? 
Should  it  be  NIH  or  HCFA  or  this  new  assessment  agency  that  you 
are  appointing?  Who  should  do  that? 

Dr.  Banta.  Well,  I  don't  see  one  responsibility,  Mr.  Chairman.  I 
think  the  private  sector  certainly  supports  clinical  trials.  The  larg- 
est supporter  of  clinical  trials  in  this  country,  aside  from  NIH,  is 
probably  the  drug  industry,  because  they  are  required  to  do  clinical 
trials  under  the  drug  regulation  statutes. 

There  are  many  sources  of  funding  and  support  for  clinical  trials. 
But  there  are  inadequate  funds,  and  this  kind  of  research,  just  like 
biomedical  research,  does  not  attract  large  private  sector  resources. 
I  think  the  public  wants  to  be  assured  that  medical  technology  is 
safe  and  efficacious,  and  I  believe  the  public  is  ready  to  pay  out  of 
its  own  funds  to  assure  that  appropriate  clinical  trials  are  done. 

So,  I  would  say  not  so  much  that  it  is  NIH's  responsibility  as 
that  the  Federal  Government  has  a  broad  responsibility,  and  Con- 
gress has  some  responsibility  to  see  where  that  kind  of  program 
would  actually  be  carried  out. 

Mr.  Gore.  All  right,  very  good. 

Without  objection,  I  want  to  include  in  the  record  the  entire  text 
of  your  summary,  "Strategies  for  Medical  Technology  Assessment," 
dated  September  1982.  I  think  it  is  the  single  best  work  that  has 
been  done  on  these  questions,  and  I  want  to  congratulate  you  and 
your  colleagues  at  OTA  for  the  work  which  went  into  that.  I  trust 
it  will  be  a  useful  part  of  this  hearing  record  as  those  who  read  it, 
hopefully,  will  be  trying  to  figure  out  how  we  can  solve  these  prob- 
lems. 

[Material  to  be  supplied  follows:] 


611 


STRATEGIES  FOR 

MEDICAL  TECHNOLOGY 

ASSESSMENT 


SEPTEMBER  1982 


Summary 


sivres  c 

CONGRESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

Office  of  Technology  Assessment 

Washington   D  C     20510 


612 

Office  of  Technology  Assessment 

Congressional  Board  of  the  97th  Congress 

TED  STEVENS,  Alaska,  Chairman 
MORRIS  K.  UDALL,  Arizona,  Vice  Chairman 


Senate 

ORRIN  G.  HATCH 
Utah 

CHARLES  McC.  MATHIAS,  JR. 
Maryland 

EDWARD  M.  KENNEDY 
Massachusetts 

ERNEST  F.  HOLLINGS 
South  Carolina 

HOWARD  W.  CANNON 
Nevada 


House 

GEORGE  E.  BROWN,  JR. 
California 

JOHN  D.  DINGELL 
Michigan 

LARRY  WINN,  JR. 
Kansas 

CLARENCE  E.  MILLER 
Ohio 

COOPER  EVANS 
Iowa 


JOHN  H.  GIBBONS 
(Nonvoting) 


Advisory  Council 


CHARLES  N.  KIMBALL,  Chairman 
Midwest  Research  Institute 

EARL  BEISTLINE 
University  of  Alaska 

CHARLES  A.  BOWSHER 
General  Accounting  Office 

CLAIRE  T.  DEDRICK 
California  Land  Commission 


JAMES  C.  FLETCHER 
University  of  Pittsburgh 

S.  DAVID  FREEMAN 
Tennessee  Valley  Authority 

GILBERT  GUDE 
Library  of  Congress 

CARL  N.  HODGES 
University  of  Arizona 


RACHEL  McCULLOCH 
University  of  Wisconsin 

WILLIAM  J.  PERRY 
Hambrecht  &  Quist 

DAVID  S.  POTTER 
General  Motors  Corp. 

LEWIS  THOMAS 

Memorial  Sloan-Kettering 

Cancer  Center 


Director 


JOHN  H.  GIBBONS 


The  Technology  Assessment  Board  approves  the  release  of  this  report.  The  views  expressed  in  this  report  are 
not  necessarily  those  of  the  Board,  OTA  Advisory  Council,  or  of  individual  members  thereof. 


613 


Foreword 


This  summary  presents  the  findings  of  OTA's  study  Strategies  for  Medical 
Technology  Assessment.  OTA  began  the  study  in  July  1980,  at  the  request 
of  the  House  Committee  on  Energy  and  Commerce. 

The  full  report  focuses  on  the  flow  of  information  that  is  central  to  an 
effective  assessment  system.  It  critiques  the  current  assessment  system  with 
respect  to  identifying  medical  technologies  for  assessment;  developing  and 
synthesizing  information  about  such  technologies'  health,  economic,  and 
social  effects;  and  disseminating  this  information  to  health  care  decision- 
makers. This  summary  presents  the  highlights  of  that  critique.  It  also  pro- 
vides a  list  of  policy  options,  both  legislative  and  oversight,  for  Congress 
to  improve  the  system. 

During  the  course  of  this  assessment,  both  the  House  Committee  on  En- 
ergy and  Commerce  and  the  Senate  Committee  on  Labor  and  Human  Re- 
sources requested  that  OTA  study  several  specific  areas  in  more  depth.  In 
response  to  these  requests,  OTA  is  publishing  three  other  volumes:  1)  a 
report  on  medical  technology  under  proposals  to  increase  competition  in 
health  care,  2)  a  report  on  the  postmarketing  surveillance  of  prescription 
drugs,  and  3)  a  technical  memorandum  on  MEDLARS  (the  National  Library 
of  Medicine's  Medical  Literature  Analysis  and  Retrieval  System)  and  health 
information  policy.  Another  paper,  funded  as  part  of  this  assessment,  con- 
cerns the  potential  role  of  Professional  Standards  Review  Organizations 
in  medical  technology  assessment. 

Drafts  of  the  final  report  were  reviewed  by  the  advisory  panel  chaired 
by  Dr.  Lester  Breslow,  by  the  Health  Program  Advisory  Committee  chaired 
by  Dr.  Sidney  S.  Lee,  and  by  approximately  100  other  individuals  and 
groups  representing  a  wide  range  of  disciplines  and  perspectives.  We  are 
grateful  for  their  many  contributions.  As  with  all  OTA  reports,  however, 
the  content  is  the  responsibility  of  the  Office  and  does  not  constitute  con- 
sensus or  endorsement  by  the  advisory  panel  or  the  Technology  Assess- 
ment Board. 


JOHN  H.  GIBBONS 
Director 


614 


Advisory  Panel  for  Strategies  for 
Medical  Technology  Assessment 


Lester  Breslow,  Panel  Chairman 
School  of  Public  Health,  University  of  California,  Los  Angeles 


Morris  Collen 

Director  of  Technology  Assessment 
Kaiser  Permanente  Medical  Croup 

Richard  Cooper 

Williams  &  Connolly,  Inc. 

D.  V.  d'Arbeloff 

Chairman    and    Chief   Executive 

Officer 
Millipore  Corp. 

Harvey  Fineberg 

Harvard  School  of  Public  Health 

Jerome  D.  Frank 

The  Henry  Phipps  Psychiatric  Clinic 
The  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital 

William  Goffman 

School  of  Library  Science 

Case  Western  Reserve  University 

Leon  Greene 
Vice  President 
New  Product  Technology 
Smith,  Kline  &  French  Laboratories, 
Inc. 

David  B.  Horner 
Orthopedic  Surgeon 

Stanley  B.  Jones 
Vice  President 
Blue  Cross /Blue  Shield  Association 


F.  Wilfrid  Lancaster 

Graduate  School  of  Library  and 

Information  Science 
University  of  Illinois 

Louise  B.  Russell 
Senior  Fellow 
The  Brookings  Institution 

Herbert  Semmel 
President 
Consumer  Coalition  for  Health 

Robert  M.  Veatch 
Kennedy  Institute  of  Ethics 
Georgetown  University 

Richard  W.  Vilter 

American  College  of  Physicians 
College  of  Medicine 
University  of  Cincinnati 

Kenneth  E.  Warner 

School  of  Public  Health 
University  of  Michigan 

Richard  N.  Watkins 
Staff  Physician 
Group  Health  Cooperative 

Carol  Weiss 

Graduate  School  of  Education 
Harvard  University 

Kerr  L.  White 

Deputy  Director  for  Health  Sciences 
Rockefeller  Foundation 


615 


OTA  Project  Staff—Strategies  for 
Medical  Technology  Assessment 


H.  David  Banta,  Assistant  Director,  OTA 
Health  and  Life  Sciences  Division 

Clyde  J.  Behney,  Health  Program  Manager 

Bryan  R.  Luce,  Project  Director 

Dale  A.  Carlson,  Analyst 

John  C.  Langenbrunner,  Analyst 

Gloria  Ruby,  Analyst 

Kerry  Britten  Kemp,  Editor 

Virginia  Cwalina,  Administrative  Assistant 

Mary  E.  Harvey,  Secretary 

Pamela  Simerly,  Secretary 

Lorraine  G.  Ferris,  Secretary* 

Nancy  L.  Kenney,  Secretary** 

Other  Contributing  Staff 

Ann  Rose,  Senior  Analyst 

Arthur  Kohrman,  Congressional  Fellow 

Hellen  Gelband,  Analyst 

Mark  Hochler,  Intern 

Lisa  Scheffler,  Intern 

Harvey  Sepler,  Intern 

Principal  Contractors 

Rand  Corp. 
John  P.  Bunker,  Stanford  University 

Lawrence  Miike 

John  B.  Reiss,  Baker  and  Hostetler 

Leonard  Saxe,  Boston  University 

Paul  M.  Wortman,  University  of  Michigan 


OTA  Publishing  Staff 

John  C.  Holmes,  Publishing  Officer 
John  Bergling     Kathie  S.  Boss     Debra  M.  Datcher     Joe  Henson 


"Until  January  1982. 
"Until  September  1981. 


616 


Strategies  for  Medical 
Technology  Assessment 


Knowledge  advances  by  steps,  and  not  by  leaps. 

—  Thomas  Babbington  Macaulay 


NEED  FOR  A  STRATEGY 

Several  reasons  for  assessing  medical  technologies  have  been  presented 
in  previous  OTA  reports,  Assessing  the  Efficacy  and  Safety  of  Medical  Tech- 
nologies and  The  Implications  of  Cost-Effectiveness  Analysis  of  Medical 
Technology.  The  main  reasons  are  to  help  ensure  that  medical  technolo- 
gies are  safe,  efficacious,  and  appropriately  used.  Whether  current  policies 
and  practices  for  medical  technology  assessment  achieve  these  and  related 
objectives  is  the  subject  of  this  report.  Having  studied  both  the  methods 
of  medical  technology  assessment  and  the  dissemination  of  information  de- 
veloped by  technology  assessment,  OTA  finds  that  a  strategy  is  needed  to 
implement  the  assessment  process  to  make  it  more  effective.  OTA  also  finds 
that  greater  attention  to  assessment  of  social  and  ethical  values  is  needed 
for  policymaking. 

A  medical  technology,  as  used  in  this  report,  is  a  drug,  device,  or  medical 
or  surgical  procedure  used  in  medical  care.  (The  term  may  also  apply  to 
the  organizational  and  supportive  systems  within  which  medical  care  is  de- 
livered, but  those  systems  are  not  the  focus  of  this  report,)  Medical  tech- 
nology assessment  is,  in  a  narrow  sense,  the  evaluation  or  testing  of  a  tech- 
nology for  safety  and  efficacy.  In  a  broader  sense,  it  is  a  process  of  policy 
research  that  examines  the  short-  and  long-term  consequences  of  individual 
medical  technologies  and  thereby  becomes  the  source  of  information  needed 
by  policymakers  in  formulating  regulations  and  legislation,  by  industry  in 
developing  products,  by  health  professionals  in  treating  and  serving  pa- 
tients, and  by  consumers  in  making  personal  health  decisions.  Unfortunate- 
ly, that  process  currently  has  deficiencies  that  cause  or  allow  confusion  to 
exist  at  all  decision  points. 

Historically,  medical  technology  assessment  has  developed  incremental- 
ly as  responses  to  specific  demands.  Taken  singly,  some  of  these  responses 
have  been  coherent  (e.g.,  the  Food  and  Drug  Administration's  (FDA's)  pre- 
marketing approval  process  which  was  developed  to  protect  the  public  from 
unsafe  and  inefficacious  new  drugs).  Taken  in  combination,  however,  these 
various  responses  do  not  constitute  a  coherent  system  for  assessing  all  classes 
of  medical  technologies.  The  present  approach  is  characterized  by  multiple 
participants  from  the  public  and  private  sectors,  and  by  uncoordinated  ac- 
tivities. Complicating  matters  further  is  the  large  number  of  medical  tech- 


617 


nologies  in  use,  with  thousands  of  new  technologies  appearing  every  year. 
The  result  is  an  overload  and  confusion  among  decisionmakers  and  con- 
sumers. 

OTA  finds  that  a  strategy  is  needed  to  guide  the  selection  and  implemen- 
tation of  components  that  would  constitute  a  coordinated  system  of  medical 
technology  assessment.  The  basis  of  the  strategy  should  be  the  values  and 
available  resources  in  a  free-market  economy,  coupled  with  the  social  re- 
sponsibility to  make  available  safe,  effective  medical  care.  The  vehicle  of 
the  strategy  should  be  a  systematic  process  of  information  development, 
dissemination,  and  use.  The  target  should  be  to  address  the  confusion  deriv- 
ing from  the  lack  of  information  available  to  decisionmakers. 

Minimally,  the  following  components  of  an  assessment  system  must  be 
considered  in  developing  a  strategy: 

1.  the  values  of  individuals  and  of  society  concerning  medical  technolo- 
gies and  their  use; 

2.  the  goals  and  appropriate  role  of  medical  technology  assessment  in 
society; 

3.  the  types  of  assessment  information  needed  for  decisionmaking; 

4.  the  methods  and  technologies  for  developing  and  acquiring  the  infor- 
mation; and 

5.  mechanisms  for  disseminating  and  applying  the  information,  including 
programs  that  will  use  the  information. 

A  strategy  for  assessing  medical  technologies  must  consider  not  only  the 
methods  of  assessment,  but  also  the  needs,  demands,  and  resistances  of  po- 
tential participants  in  the  process  of  assessment.  Specifically,  the  public  itself 
as  consumers;  health  care  professionals  as  users;  industry  as  innovators, 
producers,  and  reimbursers;  and  the  Federal  Government  simultaneously 
as  purchaser  and  guardian  must  be  informed  and  active  in  setting  mutually 
compatible  goals  for  technology  assessment.  Each  sector  has  health,  social, 
and  economic  values  underlying  its  decisionmaking.  Clarifying  those  values 
and  realistically  accommodating  them  will  require  developing  not  just  more, 
but  also  more  reliable,  information  about  the  safety,  efficacy,  cost  effec- 
tiveness, and  social  and  ethical  implications  of  all  classes  of  medical  tech- 
nologies. The  inconsistencies  and  contradictions  in  available  information 
are  reflected  in  the  inconsistent  and  competing  pressures  from  the  various 
sectors. 

DIMENSIONS  OF  THE  NEED 
AND  THE  PROBLEM 

Most  medical  technologies  have  a  therapeutic  or  diagnostic  value  for 
specific  problems  under  appropriate  circumstances.  The  difficulty  is  deter- 
mining for  whom  and  under  what  circumstances  use  of  a  technology  is  valid 
or  worth  the  tradeoff  of  risks  and  benefits.  Mammography  and  radical 
mastectomy,  for  example,  have  a  place  in  the  detection  and  treatment  of 
breast  cancer,  but  understanding  exactly  what  that  place  is  may  take  years 
and  a  certain  amount  of  trial  and  error. 


618 


Government 

The  Federal  Government's  interest  in  developing  clear  policies  and  an 
effective  strategy  for  assessing  medical  technology  derives  from  its  tradi- 
tional role  as  guardian  of  the  public's  safety  and  of  social  equity  and  from 
its  concerns  about  economic  issues.  As  protector  of  the  public,  the  Gov- 
ernment seeks  to  ensure  that  health  care  is  not  only  safe  but  also  efficacious. 
As  the  single  largest  buyer  of  health  services,  the  Government  seeks  to  en- 
sure that  all  citizens,  especially  the  poor,  have  health  care  available  to  them; 
but  the  Government  is  also  concerned  about  rising  health  care  costs  in  gen- 
eral and  specifically  about  those  it  pays  for  directly  through  programs  of 
service  or  reimbursement  (Medicare,  for  example)  and  through  biomedical 
and  other  health  research.  Any  policies  the  Government  sets  will  affect  not 
only  the  Government  itself,  but  the  public  and  private  industry,  and  such 
policies  must  especially  be  justifiable  when  the  public  and  private  industry 
make  self-interested  demands. 

The  Public 

The  public  is  often  neither  fully  informed  about  the  safety  and  efficacy 
of  individual  technologies  nor  educated  about  the  issues  of  cost  and  social 
values  that  must  be  considered  in  the  adoption  of  a  technology.  The  public 
mixes  facts  with  beliefs,  hopes,  and  fears  and  translates  those  into  confused, 
contradictory,  and  often  impossible  demands. 

For  example,  the  public  hears  of  a  drug,  perhaps  one  used  in  another 
country,  and  wants  it  immediately  available  to  patients  in  the  United  States, 
especially  when  available  therapies  are  ineffective.  The  desperation  in- 
dividuals feel  tends  to  outweigh  the  fear  of  any  risks  that  might  be  involved, 
and  they  demand  the  right  to  take  personal  responsibility  for  use  of  the 
drug.  Perhaps  assuming  that  if  a  therapy  is  used  in  a  European  country, 
it  has  already  met  rigorous  assessment  standards,  the  public  perceives  itself 
as  being  denied  a  cure  for  no  valid  reason. 

Simultaneously  to  demanding  speedy  availability  and  personal  respon- 
sibility, however,  the  public  demands  protection  against  all  forms  of  un- 
safe medical  practice  and  is  prepared  to  sue  for  mistakes.  Perhaps  because 
of  the  rigor  which  FDA  applies  to  approval  of  new  drugs  and  because  of 
Government  safety  standards  applied  to  so  many  nonmedical  products,  the 
public  assumes  that  it  is  likewise  protected  in  undergoing  any  medical  or 
surgical  procedure  recommended. 

The  confused  demands  of  the  public  can  be  viewed  either  as  irrational 
or  as  a  frustrated  reflection  of  the  deficiencies  that  do  exist  in  the  Nation's 
approach  to  assuring  the  availability  of  safe,  effective,  and  cost-effective 
medical  technologies.  Numerous  needs  and  values  are  implied  in  the  de- 
mands of  the  public  and  must  be  taken  into  account  when  planning  a  strat- 
egy of  policies  and  procedures  for  medical  technology  assessment. 


8 


619 


Health  Professionals 

Health  professionals  often  find  themselves  in  circumstances  that  require 
decisions  based  on  inadequate  information.  The  flaws  in  the  information 
flow  to  physicians  and  other  health  professionals  are  numerous:  there  is 
not  enough  information  available  about  the  safety,  efficacy,  costs,  and  social 
values  of  medical  technologies;  much  existing  information  is  of  dubious 
quality  and  is  therefore  unreliable;  the  practical  significance  of  data  is  usually 
not  interpreted  for  clinicians;  and  easy  access  to  the  appropriate  information 
is  rare. 

Furthermore,  medical  education  typically  does  not  train  physicians  and 
other  health  care  professionals  to  make  decisions  based  on  a  consideration 
of  values.  They  are  trained  to  seek  the  most  reliable  technique  to  produce 
a  desired  physiological  response.  As  an  illustration,  in  the  issue  of  saving 
the  lives  of  extremely  premature  babies  in  incubators,  physicians,  by  train- 
ing, would  tend  to  be  concerned  mainly  with  choosing  the  technology  that 
would  support  life.  Physicians  would  less  likely  know  or  be  concerned  about 
the  implications  of  the  survival  of  the  deformed  or  retarded  infant— impli- 
cations for  the  infant  itself,  for  the  family,  and  for  society.  Thus,  develop- 
ing and  supplying  the  right  kind  of  assessment  information  to  health  care 
professionals  is  essential  to  a  strategy  for  medical  technology  assessment. 

Industry 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  private  sector,  of  producers  of  technologies, 
and  of  third-party  payers,  the  assessment  of  medical  technologies  is  both 
advantageous  and  disadvantageous.  Government's  involvement  in  the  as- 
sessment process  raises  primarily  financial  issues  for  the  private  sector. 

Industry,  which  invests  money  in  research  and  development  (R&D),  is 
willing  to  do  so  if  there  is  a  potential  market  for  the  device  or  drug;  how- 
ever, excessive  regulation  or  the  wrong  kind  of  regulation  by  the  Govern- 
ment could  discourage  innovation  if  companies  fear  that  assessment  will 
ultimately  preclude  marketing  their  product  or  making  a  profit  from  it. 

Private  third-party  payers,  on  the  other  hand,  might  welcome  shifting 
the  entire  burden  of  assessment  to  the  Federal  Government.  They  must  make 
decisions  about  reimbursement— whether  to  reimburse  for  specific  pro- 
cedures and  if  so  how  much— but  they  have  little  incentive  to  conduct  their 
own  assessments  of  procedures  because  of  the  expense.  Assessment  infor- 
mation tends  to  be  widely  available  and  not  proprietary;  the  insurance  com- 
panies cannot  profit  individually  from  conducting  assessments.  The  failure 
of  industry  members  to  adequately  conduct  assessment  activities  on  their 
own  puts  a  heavy  responsibility  in  the  Government  domain. 

Nature  of  the  Challenge 

The  market  for  medical  technologies  is  moderated  by  individual  consumer 
tastes  and  financial  constraints.  To  perhaps  a  greater  degree,  it  is  influenced 


620 


by  policies  that  determine  what  kinds  of  research  will  be  supported,  what 
regulations  restrict  market  entry,  and  which  technologies  will  be  reimburs- 
able by  Government  or  private  programs. 

No  policy  decision  has  isolated  effects  in  just  one  sector;  repercussions 
occur  throughout  the  entire  social  and  economic  fabric  of  the  Nation.  A 
regulatory  decision  to  require  extensive,  expensive  assessment  of  a  medical 
device  in  a  developmental  phase,  but  not  to  offer  industry  assistance  in  the 
assessment,  for  example,  could  lead  to  a  decision  by  industry  never  to  begin 
the  innovation  phase.  An  idea  might  never  be  realized  which  eventually 
could  have  best  served  the  public.  In  fact,  current  policies  and  procedures 
for  assessment  are  not  adequate  to  fully  serve  the  public  interest.  No  con- 
sistent policy  or  system  exists  for  assessing  all  classes  of  medical  technologies, 
nor  even  for  various  technologies  within  a  class. 

Reimbursement  decisions  also  influence  the  innovation  and  adoption  of 
medical  and  surgical  procedures.  Although  new  procedures  tend  to  be 
adopted  and  reimbursed  without  adequate  assessment,  in  the  case  of  truly 
innovative  procedures,  third-party  payers  sometimes  refuse  reimbursement. 
While  encouraging  new  applications,  slight  modifications,  and  excessive 
use  of  existing  technologies,  the  present  reimbursement  system  may  dis- 
courage radical  innovations. 

»  The  challenge  in  developing  a  strategy  for  assessment  is  to  develop  a  sys- 
tem that  will  serve  the  public  interest  by  encouraging  the  development  and 
appropriate  use  of  needed  and  safe  medical  technologies  without  un- 
necessarily discouraging  innovation  and  production. 

CONCEPTUAL  FRAMEWORK  FOR 
MEDICAL  TECHNOLOGY  ASSESSMENT 

Medical  technology  assessment  involves  numerous  components  and  sub- 
components at  various  stages  of  the  process.  Though  these  do  not  exist  as 
a  coherent  system,  discussion  of  them  is  facilitated  by  describing  a  systematic 
framework.  The  multiple  components  of  the  medical  technology  assessment 
process  can  be  conceptualized  as  an  information  flow  associated  with  the 
following  four  stages  of  assessment  (see  fig.  1): 

•  Identification. — Monitoring  technologies,  determining  which  need  to 
be  studied,  and  deciding  which  to  study. 

•  Testing.  —Conducting  the  appropriate  analyses  or  trials. 

•  Synthesis.  — Collecting  and  interpreting  existing  information  and  the 
results  of  the  testing  stage,  and,  usually,  making  recommendations  or 
judgments  about  appropriate  use. 

•  Dissemination.  — Providing  the  synthesis  of  information,  or  any  other 
relevant  information,  to  the  appropriate  parties  who  use  medical  tech- 
nologies or  make  decisions  about  their  use. 

This  four-stage  process  is  applicable  to  the  three  classes  of  medical  tech- 
nologies mentioned  earlier — namely,  drugs,  devices,  and  medical  and  surgi- 


10 


621 


Figure  1.— Process  of  Assessing 
Medical  Technologies 


Identification 


I 


Testing 


Synthesis 


Dissemination 


SOURCE:  Office  of  Technology  Assessment. 

cal  procedures.  It  is  also  applicable  to  any  technology  in  any  of  four  typical 
stages  of  development,  loosely  defined  as  follows: 

•  Emerging  technology.  —A  technology  in  the  phase  prior  to  adoption. 

•  New  technology.  — A  technology  in  the  phase  of  adoption. 

•  Existing  technology.  —A  technology  in  general  use. 

•  New  application  of  an  existing  technology.— A  new  application  of  a 
technology  in  general  use. 

Visualizing  the  lifecycle  of  a  hypothetical  technology  (see  fig.  2)  makes 
obvious  some  of  the  decision  points  at  which  assessment  information  is  es- 
sential. If  an  emerging  technology  is  a  drug  or  device,  industry  must  decide 
whether  to  commit  resources  to  develop  it;  must  later  decide  whether  to 
market  it;  and  must  ultimately  decide  whether  to  maintain,  alter,  or  discard 
it.  If  a  new  drug  or  a  certain  class  of  device  is  to  be  marketed,  FDA  must 
decide  whether  to  grant  market  approval  based  on  safety  and  efficacy  cri- 
teria. If  the  new  technology  is  to  be  used  in  medical  practice,  someone  must 
decide  whether  to  pay  for  it.  In  some  cases,  the  Health  Care  Financing  Ad- 
ministration (HCFA)  must  decide  whether  to  include  a  new  technology  or 
a  new  use  of  an  existing  technology  as  a  reimbursable  expense  for  Medicare 
beneficiaries.  Private  insurers,  such  as  Blue  Cross/Blue  Shield  and  health 
maintenance  organizations,  must  make  similar  decisions.  Hospitals  must 
decide  whether  to  purchase,  and  practitioners  and  their  patients  must  decide 
whether  to  use,  the  technology. 


11 


622 


Figure  2.— Lifecycte  of  a  Medical  Technology 


Hfecyc'le  ** Emerging  technology  - 


Activities 

in  the 
lifecyele 


Existing 
— —  Ne*  technology  ♦*-  techno|ogy  ■* 


.  New  application  ot_ 
existing  technology 


Obsolescence 


zz. 


Widespread 
use 


Basic 
research 


Applied 
research 


Development 


U 


Adoption 


Policy         Technical  and 
areas    I  biomedical  R&D 


Drug  and  device   m    Marhe„ 
approval 


Nonuse 


Health  services  R&D 


Evaluation 


Regulation 


i 

j  Financing     | 


SOURCE:  Office  of  Technology  Assessment. 

In  contrast  to  drugs  and  devices,  medical  and  surgical  procedures  and 
their  variations  are  ordinarily  developed  by  clinicians  and  researchers  and 
therefore  seldom  require  investment  decisionmaking  by  industry.  Further- 
more, under  the  present  system,  medical  and  surgical  procedures  are  not 
regulated  for  safety  and  efficacy  by  FDA  and  thus  tend  to  escape  the  reg- 
ulatory decisions.  Nevertheless,  decisions  about  the  use  of  such  procedures 
must  be  made. 

Many  medical  technologies  in  use  have  not  been  adequately  evaluated. 
If  all  medical  technologies  were  adequately  assessed  as  emerging  or  new 
technologies,  there  would  be  less  need  for  assessing  existing  technologies. 

In  addition  to  considering  the  stages  of  the  assessment  process  and  the 
classes  and  developmental  stages  of  technologies,  an  assessment  system  re- 
quires the  measuring  of  specified  effects.  Depending  on  the  technology,  the 
effects  to  be  considered  are  health  (safety,  efficacy,  and  effectiveness), 
economic,  or  social.  Once  the  categories  of  effects  to  measure  have  been 
determined,  testing  and  analysis  may  begin.  Throughout  the  assessment 
process,  all  information  and  decisions  must  be  balanced  against  the  moral 
and  ethical  values  of  society. 

IDENTIFICATION:  TECHNOLOGIES  NEEDING 
ASSESSMENT 

A  decision  to  conduct  a  technology  assessment  must  be  preceded  by  the 
identification  of  technologies  that  should  be  assessed  and  the  setting  of  pri- 
orities among  candidate  technologies.  Identification  procedures  may  vary 
with  the  type  of  technology,  but  basically  can  be  classified  as  one  of  three 
types:  1)  routine  mechanisms,  2)  priority-setting  mechanisms,  and  3)  mech- 


12 


623 


anisms  of  opportunity.  Routine  mechanisms  systematically  identify  a  class 
of  technologies,  usually  in  relation  to  a  specific  event— e.g.,  FDA  requires 
that  all  drugs  and  devices  be  registered  before  they  can  be  marketed  or  tested 
in  humans.  Priority-setting  mechanisms  are  used,  as  needed,  to  apply  im- 
plicit or  explicit  criteria  to  determine  which  technologies  should  be 
assessed— e.g.,  HCFA  and  the  National  Institutes  of  Health  (N1H)  set  re- 
search agendas.  Mechanisms  of  opportunity  are  not  formalized  but  are  val- 
uable in  identifying  technologies  as  they  surface  or  become  important — 
e.g.,  patient  outcome  data  may  bring  the  need  for  analysis  to  the  attention 
of  researchers  or  the  public. 

Identifying  medical  technologies  for  priority-setting  and  assessment  is  an 
important  responsibility  primarily  of  several  agencies  within  the  Depart- 
ment of  Health  and  Human  Services  (DHHS):  FDA,  the  National  Center 
for  Health  Services  Research  (NCHSR),  NIH,  and  HCFA.  The  National 
Center  for  Health  Care  Technology  (NCHCT),  while  it  was  funded,  also 
identified  technologies  for  assessment. 

FDA  identifies  new  drugs  and  medical  devices  through  its  premarket  ap- 
proval authority.  To  test  promising  new  drugs  in  humans,  drug  sponsors 
(e.g.,  manufacturers)  must  notify  and  receive  permission  from  FDA  through 
a  "notice  of  claimed  investigational  exemption  for  a  new  drug"  (IND).  If 
the  drug  successfully  passes  this  premarket  testing,  the  sponsor  may  file 
for  a  "new  drug  application"  (NDA),  which  is  a  request  for  FDA's  permis- 
sion to  market  the  drug.  Since  1962,  when  this  regulatory  mechanism  was 
instituted,  FDA  has  reviewed  over  13,500  applications  for  INDs  and  has 
approved  about  1,000  NDAs.  In  1976,  FDA  was  also  given  expanded  respon- 
sibility for  regulating  medical  devices.  In  the  first  4  years  of  implementing 
the  1976  Medical  Device  Amendments,  about  98  percent  of  the  listed  devices 
in  the  10,540  premarket  notifications  received  were  claimed  to  be  "substan- 
tially equivalent"  to  preexisting  devices.  In  1981,  FDA  estimated  that  2,300 
premarket  notifications  would  be  reviewed.  New  applications  of  existing 
drugs  and  devices  must  also  meet  premarket  approval  requirements,  but 
the  initiative  for  these  new  applications  remains  with  the  manufacturer,  not 
with  FDA.  FDA  does  support  some  monitoring  activities  of  existing  drugs 
and  requires  manufacturers  to  report  adverse  reactions,  but  these  postmar- 
keting surveillance  activities  are  focused  on  the  safety  aspects  of  these  drugs, 
not  on  refinements  in  use  or  new  uses.*  Nevertheless,  postmarketing  surveil- 
lance has  the  potential  of  becoming  an  effective  method  of  identifying  ex- 
isting technologies  in  need  of  further  assessment. 

NIH  and  NCHSR  are  research  agencies  that  identify  emerging  and  some- 
times new  technologies  in  need  of  assessment  through  their  priority-setting 
processes  for  research  grants  and  contracts.  Projects  are  selected  on  the  basis 
of  technical  merit  and  whether  they  are  addressing  important  issues.  The 
processes  generate  information  useful  to  policy  decisions,  but  do  not  nec- 
essarily address  the  immediate  priorities  of  operating  agencies  such  as  HCFA. 

HCFA  reimburses  for  Medicare  and  therefore  has  obvious  incentives  for 
identifying  technologies  in  need  of  assessment;  nevertheless,  it  has  no  mech- 

*This  topic  is  to  be  explored  in  greater  depth  in  OTA's  forthcoming  report,  to  be  published  this  fall, 
entitled  Postmarketing  Surveillance  of  Prescription  Drugs. 

13 


624 


anisms  for  the  identification  of  existing  technologies  in  widespread  use.  For 
new  technologies,  the  identification  is  by  opportunity.  When  the  question 
of  coverage  arises  for  new  technologies,  HCFA  must  determine  whether 
it  has  adequate  information  to  make  a  decision  and  must  set  priorities  for 
technologies  that  must  be  assessed  to  provide  more  information.  Also, 
through  its  Office  of  Research  and  Demonstrations,  HCFA  sets  priorities 
for  assessing  technologies  that  are  important  to  its  operations. 

NCHCT  was  established  in  1978  to  undertake  and  support  assessments 
of  medical  technology,  but  did  not  receive  funding  in  1982.  NCHCT  co- 
ordinated interagency  issues,  but  also  set  its  priorities  internally  and  had 
its  own  responsibilities  for  identifying  technologies.  Specifically,  NCHCT 
compiled  an  annual  "emerging  technology  list"  as  an  early  alert  system  for 
assessment,  but  the  1981  reauthorization  of  NCHCT  withdrew  its  authori- 
ty to  compile  the  list.  (Industry  argued  that  the  list  threatened  innovation 
by  casting  doubt  on  the  eventual  marketability  of  a  technology.)  NCHCT 
also  initiated  a  plan  to  develop  a  joint  public-private  model  for  collecting 
clinical  data  on  emerging  technologies.  Finally,  the  NCHCT  Director  chaired 
the  Technology  Coordinating  Committee  of  DHHS,  which  was  the  Depart- 
ment's primary  mechanism  for  coordination  of  issues  associated  with 
medical  technologies. 

Overall,  the  identification  stage  of  the  current  system  of  technology  assess- 
ment has  serious  shortcomings.  The  degree  to  which  current  processes  iden- 
tify technologies  varies.  Emerging  and  new  drugs  and  devices  are  adequately 
identified  for  assessment  prior  to  their  being  marketed.  However,  emerg- 
ing and  new  medical  and  surgical  procedures  are  not  adequately  identified, 
because  no  one  in  either  the  private  or  the  Government  sector  has  a  clear 
responsibility  for  the  task.  New  mechanisms  are  especially  needed  to  iden- 
tify for  the  purpose  of  assessment  existing  technologies  of  all  classes,  new 
applications  of  existing  technologies  of  all  classes,  and  medical  and  surgical 
procedures  in  all  four  stages  of  development. 

TESTING:  TYPES  OF  INFORMATION  NEEDED 
AND  MECHANISMS  FOR  TESTING 

As  a  basis  for  decisions,  a  strategy  to  assess  medical  technologies  must 
take  into  account  what  is  known,  what  is  not  known,  what  is  needed,  what 
can  be  obtained,  and  at  what  cost.  Information  will  never  be  perfect,  and 
money  and  time  will  always  be  limited;  thus,  evaluation  methods  must  be 
used  judiciously  and  their  results  must  be  interpreted  cautiously,  in  con- 
junction with  numerous  other  measurements,  especially  with  consideration 
for  society's  moral  and  ethical  values.  Three  categories  of  information  about 
a  medical  technology  are  needed  for  policy  decisions:  1)  health  effects, 
2)  economic  effects,  and  3)  social  effects.  The  methods  and  procedures  for 
determining  these  effects  have  strengths  and  weaknesses  closely  paralleling 
those  of  the  identification  phase. 


14 


625 


Health  Effects 

Health  effects  are  determined  during  the  testing  stage  of  assessment.  The 
basic  questions  asked  are:  Does  the  technology  work?  and  How  well  does 
it  work?  The  former  question  seeks  information  about  the  technology's  ef- 
ficacy and  effectiveness,  the  latter  about  its  safety  (and  risk).  The  informa- 
tion provided  by  analyses  of  health  effects  helps  decisionmakers  determine 
whether  a  drug  or  device  should  be  allowed  on  the  market  or  whether  fur- 
ther investment  in  R&D  is  warranted. 

Patient  outcome  is  the  desired  endpoint  measured  in  efficacy  and  effec- 
tiveness analyses;  efficacy  is  tested  under  ideal  clinical  conditions,  whereas 
effectiveness  is  tested  under  average,  or  typical,  conditions.  Tests  for  ef- 
fectiveness demonstrate  whether  efficacy  information  can  be  generalized 
to  the  population  at  large.  For  new  drugs  and  certain  devices  in  the  emerg- 
ing phase,  efficacy  must  be  established  in  preclinical,  biochemical,  or  animal 
tests  before  it  can  be  tested  among  humans.  The  method  that  gives  the  most 
valid  and  most  reliable  information  about  efficacy  is  the  randomized  clinical 
trial  (RCT).  The  strength  of  the  RCT  lies  in  its  randomization  process,  pro- 
ducing two  or  more  groups  that  are  identical  except  for  chance  occurrence, 
which  can  be  estimated  statistically.  The  drawbacks  of  RCTs  are  that  they 
can  only  be  used  in  certain  settings,  they  are  sometimes  not  ethical  to  con- 
duct, and  they  do  not  always  provide  complete  information  about  safety. 

Thus,  despite  the  highly  valid  information  they  can  produce,  RCTs  are 
not  always  the  method  of  choice.  Other  methods  can  be  used  as  substitutes 
for  RCTs  or  to  supplement  them.  Observational  methods,  for  example,  are 
designed  to  analyze  data  from  nonrandomized  study  designs.  Such  methods 
can  be  useful  in  ruling  out  competing  explanations  for  an  observed  effect 
and  for  testing  hypotheses  in  large,  diverse  populations  after  a  technology 
is  widely  diffused.  Prospective  cohort  studies,  for  example,  can  be  used  to 
detect  rare  adverse  reactions  to  drugs  that  were  unsuspected  prior  to  mar- 
keting. Case-control  studies  are  an  inexpensive  means  of  indicating  whether 
the  use  of  a  technology  results  in  a  small  level  of  risk. 

Another,  more  common  type  of  study  is  the  case  study,  typified  by  a 
physician  reporting  his  or  her  experience  with  particular  technologies  and 
patients.  Case  studies  are  useful  in  an  overall  assessment  strategy  in  that 
they  can  facilitate  the  identification  of  technologies  in  need  of  assessment. 
Case  studies  are  important  identification  mechanisms  of  opportunity,  as 
defined  earlier.  However,  the  validity  of  case  studies  is  extremely  low 
because  of,  among  other  things,  observer  bias  and  the  placebo  effect.  Never- 
theless, clinicians  are  very  often  swayed  by  these  case  reports,  which  fill 
the  medical  literature  and  which  often  describe  the  successful  application 
of  a  technology. 

Safety  is  measured  in  terms  of  a  risk-to-benefit  ratio;  it  is  therefore  a  rel- 
ative concept.  The  estimation  of  safety  may  be  a  byproduct  of  testing  for 
efficacy  and  effectiveness.  A  low  risk  may  be  unacceptable  if  there  is  no 
benefit,  but  a  high  risk  may  be  acceptable  if  the  benefits  are  also  high.  RCTs 


15 


626 


tend  to  give  risk  information  only  on  a  small  segment  of  the  population. 
To  generalize  to  other  segments,  supplemental  information  is  needed  from 
surveys  and  methods  which  can  make  use  of  registries  and  clinical  data 
banks. 

For  certain  technologies,  especially  devices,  establishing  the  technology's 
performance  integrity  is  a  prerequisite  for  efficacy  assessment.  Perform- 
ance standards  usually  pertain  to  the  chemical,  physical,  and  electric  prop- 
erties of  devices.  Similar  standards  are  often  used  in  evaluating  technolo- 
gies which  have  an  intermediate  rather  than  a  direct  effect  on  the  patient's 
health  outcome,  e.g.,  diagnostic  and  often  prevention  technologies.  In  such 
cases,  the  technology  is  evaluated  in  terms  of  its  ability  to  cause  one  effect 
that  in  turn  will  cause  the  desired  result.  For  example,  an  automatic  blood 
pressure  monitoring  device  must  accurately  measure  and  record  blood  pres- 
sure if  it  is  to  be  used  for  diagnostic  purposes. 

No  precise  formula  exists  for  choosing  the  best  or  most  appropriate  eval- 
uation method.  The  stage  of  development  of  the  technology  itself — e.g., 
emerging,  new,  or  existing — will  partially  determine  the  appropriateness 
of  a  method.  The  purpose  of  the  technology — e.g.,  diagnostic,  therapeutic, 
or  preventive — will  limit  the  range  of  appropriate  methods.  However,  other 
factors  such  as  existing  knowledge  about  the  risks  and  benefits  and  avail- 
able resources  may  influence  or  override  otherwise  "ideal"  choices.  The  im- 
portant criterion  in  selecting  analytic  methods  is  not  which  is  theoretically 
more  sophisticated,  but  which  is  practically  the  most  appropriate. 

Economic  Effects 

Analytical  methods  to  determine  the  economic  effects  of  medical  tech- 
nologies comprise  a  spectrum  ranging  from  sophisticated  computer-based 
data  analyses  to  best-guess  estimates  of  costs  and  benefits.  The  broad  terms 
cost-benefit  analysis  (CBA)  and  cost-effectiveness  analysis  (CEA)  refer  to 
two  techniques  for  comparing  the  positive  and  negative  consequences  of 
alternative  ways  to  allocate  resources.  The  principal  distinction  between 
the  two  is  that  CBA  values  all  costs  and  benefits  in  monetary  terms  whereas 
CEA  produces  a  measure  of  the  cost  involved  in  terms  of  some  desirable 
health-related  effects  (e.g.,  years  of  life  gained). 

Measurements  of  economic  effects  should  consider  both  direct  and  in- 
direct costs.  Direct  costs  are  those  associated  with  direct  medical  care  usage: 
the  cost  of  the  physician,  the  hospital,  the  medical  supplies.  Indirect  costs 
are  associated  with  the  value  of  time  lost  in  receiving  medical  care  and  in 
being  sick.  When  indirect  costs  are  considered  in  economic  analyses — and 
often  they  are  not — they  are  frequently  measured  in  terms  of  lost  or  gained 
wages. 

Economic  analysis  is  complex  and  must  consider  more  than  charges  for 
services.  For  example,  cost  analyses  should  develop  information  on  oppor- 
tunity cost,  marginal  valuation,  joint  production  considerations,  R&D  costs, 
overhead,  costs  v.  prices,  and  discounting.  Just  as  no  one  method  is  in- 
variably appropriate  in  the  evaluation  of  health  effects,  no  one  method  of 
economic  analysis  is  appropriate.  The  user  of  the  information  will  partial- 


16 


627 


ly  determine  the  kinds  of  analyses  done.  For  the  patient,  the  actual  cost 
of  services  is  the  important  information.  For  policymakers,  more  complex 
information  is  required.  In  the  sequence  of  the  assessment  process,  infor- 
mation about  the  economic  effects  may  be  useless  if  reliable  and  appropriate 
information  about  the  health  effects  is  not  available. 

Social  Effects 

Urgent  ethical  and  social  questions  are  being  raised  in  areas  of  biomedicine 
such  as  experimentation  with  human  subjects,  genetic  engineering,  human 
reproduction,  and  the  possibly  inappropriate  prolongation  of  life.  Who  is 
affected  by  a  medical  technology?  Who  is  not  affected?  What  values  of  in- 
dividuals and  society  are  involved  in  use  of  the  technology?  What  ethical 
principles  are  involved  in  testing  the  technology? 

To  varying  degrees,  medical  technologies  may  affect  the  personal  and 
work  lives  of  patients  and  their  families;  influence  the  structure  of  medical, 
legal,  and  economic  systems;  and  challenge  society's  most  fundamental  be- 
liefs. Considerations  of  the  social  and  ethical  implications  of  medical  tech- 
nologies, therefore,  must  take  an  important  place  in  the  development  of 
policies.  Social  implications  are  the  direct  or  indirect  effects  of  medical  tech- 
nology on  the  concepts,  relationships,  and  institutions  society  considers  im- 
portant. Ethical  questions  in  relation  to  medical  technologies — especially 
those  concerning  principles  of  distributive  justice,  respect  for  individuals, 
and  benevolence — may  also  have  profound  social  implications. 

Unlike  health  and  economic  effects,  social  and  ethical  issues  do  not  lend 
themselves  to  quantitative  measurement  and  analysis.  However,  the  sys- 
tematic identification  and  evaluation  of  the  social  impacts  resulting  from 
the  use  of  medical  technologies  can  be  crucial.  A  related  task  is  to  identify 
the  values  that  underlie  policy  alternatives,  including  moral  and  ethical 
values.  Systematically  assessing  values  does  not  necessarily  elucidate  a 
single,  clear,  conclusive  answer  about  which  policy  to  adopt;  but,  rather, 
it  clarifies  the  array  of  choices,  the  reasons  for  disagreements,  and  the  com- 
promises required. 

A  second  aspect  of  assessing  values  is  to  make  a  reasonable  inquiry  into 
the  values  that  permeate  and  underlie  the  assessment  itself.  Value  judgments 
enter  into  every  aspect  of  technology  assessment;  they  determine  which  tech- 
nologies will  be  assessed  and  at  what  phase  of  their  development,  the  scope 
of  assessments,  the  kinds  of  data  that  will  be  collected  and  analyzed,  the 
methods  of  the  assessment,  and  how  the  assessment  findings  will  be  used 
in  decisionmaking.  It  is  important  to  clarify,  therefore,  why  an  assessment 
of  a  particular  technology  was  initiated  and  how  it  fits  into  larger  cultural 
and  political  contexts,  what  affects  the  performance  of  assessment  (e.g., 
the  choice  of  assessors  and  the  analytic  goals  and  methods),  and  what  values 
affect  the  application  of  the  results. 

Mechanisms  for  Testing 

The  major  problem  with  the  testing  phase  of  the  current  assessment  system 
is  the  lack  of  a  systematic  approach  for  testing  identified  technologies  in 
all  phases  of  development  for  all  types  of  required  information. 

17 


628 


FDA,  in  its  regulatory  role,  is  probably  the  most  significant  agency  in 
stimulating  technology  testing.  Most  FDA  regulation  requires  industry  to 
test,  according  to  approved  protocols,  new  drugs  and  many  medical  devices 
for  safety  and  efficacy.  For  drugs,  Phase  I  studies  are  studies  to  determine 
levels  of  tolerance  (toxicity),  followed  by  early  dose  ranging  studies  for  safe- 
ty and  sometimes  efficacy.  If  safe,  the  drug  can  be  tested  in  Phase  II  studies 
to  demonstrate  efficacy  and  relative  safety  under  controlled  conditions. 
Phase  III  studies  are  expanded  controlled  and  uncontrolled  clinical  trials. 
If  these  trials  are  successful,  the  company  may  file  an  NDA.  FDA  then  re- 
views the  data  and  may  approve  the  drug  for  marketing.  Since  1962,  FDA 
has  approved  about  1,000  NDAs.  For  devices,  FDA  requires  that  90  days 
notice  be  given  about  any  new  device  industry  intends  to  market.  If  a  device 
does  not  meet  safety  and  performance  standards  for  its  assigned  clas- 
sification, or  if  adequate  information  is  not  available  for  such  a  determina- 
tion, FDA  may  require  testing  of  the  device.  For  drugs  and  devices,  FDA's 
assessment  activities  are  generally  limited  to  safety  and  efficacy  and  do  not 
involve  cost,  cost  effectiveness,  or  social  effects. 

Unlike  drugs  and  devices,  medical  and  surgical  procedures  are  not  regu- 
lated, and  their  testing,  if  done,  is  through  research  whose  funding  comes 
primarily  from  NIH  and  from  private  foundations.  The  costs  of  the  later 
developmental  phase  of  procedures  tend  to  be  paid  by  patients  (or  by  the 
Government),  usually  through  standard  medical  insurance  policies,  even 
when  the  procedure  has  been  clearly  designated  as  experimental.  Medical 
and  surgical  procedures  usually  begin  as  user-generated  innovations;  for 
example,  a  surgeon  may  modify  an  existing  technique  during  surgery.  In- 
creasingly, innovations  arise  in  academic  centers,  from  researchers  who 
know  how  to  present  their  innovations  in  a  technically  acceptable  manner 
at  professional  meetings  and  in  journals.  These  researchers'  presentations 
tend  to  encourage  the  adoption  of  innovations  without  their  receiving  a 
routine,  formal  examination  for  safety  and  efficacy. 

Whereas  FDA  regulations  affect  efficacy  and  safety,  four  other  regulatory 
programs  are  concerned  with  cost  issues:  section  1122  review,  State  certifi- 
cate-of-need  laws,  the  National  Health  Planning  and  Resources  Develop- 
ment Act  of  1974,  and  Professional  Standards  Review  Organizations 
(PSROs).  Although  HCFA,  which  makes  reimbursement  policy,  has  its  own 
research  arm,  the  Office  of  Research  and  Demonstrations,  it  has  seldom 
conducted  technology  assessments.  NCHCT,  an  agency  legislatively  man- 
dated to  support  comprehensive  assessments  of  health  care  technologies  for 
all  effects  (including  health,  economic,  and  social),  was  not  funded  for  1982. 

Social  assessment  activities  have  been  conducted  by  several  Government 
mechanisms.  OTA  was  established  in  1972  as  an  analytic  support  agency 
to  conduct  policy  research  on  science  and  technology  issues  for  congres- 
sional committees.  OTA's  health-related  reports  have  focused  primarily  on 
methods  available  for  assessing  technologies  and  issues  prompted  by  their 
use.  The  National  Commission  for  the  Protection  of  Human  Subjects  of 
Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research  was  established  in  1974  to  develop  eth- 
ical guidelines  for  conducting  research  in  human  subjects.  The  National 
Commission  produced  numerous  reports  with  recommendations,  many  of 


18 


629 


which  were  adopted  by  DHHS,  *  particularly  those  governing  the  protec- 
tion of  human  subjects.  The  Ethics  Advisory  Board,  which  was  established 
in  1978  at  the  National  Commission's  recommendation  but  was  not  funded 
in  1980,  was  mandated  to  review  ethically  problematic  research  protocols 
and  research  involving  human  projects.  The  board  fielded  queries  from  other 
DHHS  agencies  such  as  NIH  and  the  Centers  for  Disease  Control.  The  Presi- 
dent's Commission  for  the  Study  of  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and  Bio- 
medical and  Behavioral  Research  succeeded  the  National  Commission  in 
1978.  Members  of  the  President's  Commission  are  appointed  representatives 
from  DHHS,  the  Department  of  Defense,  the  Veterans  Administration,  the 
Central  Intelligence  Agency,  the  National  Science  Foundation,  and  the  White 
House  Office  of  Science  and  Technology  Policy.  The  President's  Commis- 
sion conducts  studies  in  medical  practice  and  biomedical  research  and  ex- 
amines five  subjects  for  legal  and  ethical  implications:  informed  consent, 
privacy,  uniform  definition  of  death,  genetic  issues  and  unborn  humans, 
and  availability  of  health  services.  NCHCT's  responsibilities,  as  mentioned 
above,  included  assessment  of  the  ethical,  legal,  and  social  implications  of 
medical  technologies. 

SYNTHESIS:  USING  INFORMATION  AS 
THE  BASIS  FOR  DECISIONS 

Synthesis  of  the  information  generated  during  the  testing  stage  of  the  as- 
sessment process  is  the  necessary  step  to  providing  a  convincing  and  re- 
sponsible basis  for  decisions  made  during  all  phases  of  a  technology's  life- 
cycle. 

The  synthesis  activities  that  pertain  to  medical  technology  assessment 
fall  into  two  broad  areas:  1)  synthesis  of  the  results  of  individual  research 
studies;  and  2)  synthesis  of  a  body  of  research  findings  with  various  con- 
cerns such  as  risk,  social,  ethical,  or  cost  factors.  The  first  type  of  synthesis 
addresses  questions  of  safety,  efficacy,  or  effectiveness  of  a  given  technology; 
the  latter  is  more  policy  oriented,  often  seeking  to  set  guidelines  or  stand- 
ards for  medical  practice  or  reimbursement  policy.  The  value  of  the  latter 
depends,  in  large  part,  on  the  adequacy  of  the  former. 

Synthesis  of  Research  Findings 

The  traditional  approach  to  synthesizing  research  information  is  the  lit- 
erature review,  an  article  summarizing  the  data  of  those  studies  a  reviewer 
believes  to  be  the  most  relevant  to  the  topic  under  review.  Literature  reviews 
are  useful  and  heavily  relied  on,  but  because  of  their  scope  and  the  delays 
in  the  journal  publication  system,  such  reviews  are  rarely  timely,  especial- 
ly in  reporting  an  ineffective  or  unsafe  technology.  Furthermore,  the  reviews 
are  subjective  and  often  have  no  commentary  on  methodological  problems 
in  individual  studies. 

More  systematic  procedures  for  integrating  and  interpreting  sets  of  re- 
search evidence  do  exist  and  can  be  employed.  The  most  simple  technique 

*Then  the  Department  of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare. 


19 


630 


is  a  simple  classification  technique,  sometimes  called  the  "voting  method." 
This  technique  involves  selecting  a  sample  of  evaluative  studies,  coding  some 
aspect  of  the  design,  classifying  outcomes  as  favorable,  neutral,  or  un- 
favorable and  constructing  tables  of  research  findings.  The  method  iden- 
tifies methodological  strengths  and  weaknesses  among  studies  and  can  help 
determine  patient  populations  and  under  what  conditions  they  are  most 
likely  to  benefit  from  a  technology. 

Meta-analysis  is  a  technique  that  assesses  the  magnitude  of  treatment  im- 
pact by  quantitative  comparison  of  actual  study  results.  This  method  is  par- 
ticularly useful  in  assessing  treatments  for  which  a  large  number  of  studies 
are  available  and  findings  across  studies  seem  to  have  great  variability.  How- 
ever, it  may  have  drawbacks  with  respect  to  sample  selection. 

Currently,  no  single  technique  is  fully  adequate  for  synthesizing  research; 
however,  the  application  of  formal  quantitative  procedures  is  beginning 
to  give  a  better  understanding  of  methodological  problems  in  research  itself. 
Formal  procedures  can  segregate  differential  outcomes  according  to  treat- 
ment characteristics  and  methodological  approaches.  Contradictions  can 
then  be  identified,  analyzed,  or  further  researched.  In  the  performance  of 
formal  quantitative  analyses,  an  important  suggestion  is  that  the  significance 
of  the  results  should  be  interpreted  and  reported  in  language  that  is  useful 
to  decisionmakers. 

Synthesis  of  Health,  Economic,  and  Social  Effects 

How,  then,  does  one  bring  together  and  synthesize  all  information  avail- 
able about  all  three  categories  of  the  effects  of  medical  technologies— health, 
economic,  and  social?  Once  specific  information  has  been  synthesized 
through  various  methods  in  each  of  these  realms,  how  can  a  decisionmaker 
balance  the  values  and  interpret  them  into  programmatic  actions? 

OTA's  report  on  CEA  concluded  that  performing  an  analysis  of  costs 
and  benefits  can  be  very  helpful  to  decisionmakers,  because  the  process  of 
analysis  gives  structure  to  a  problem,  allows  an  open  consideration  of  all 
relevant  effects  of  a  decision,  and  forces  the  explicit  treatment  of  key  as- 
sumptions. Formal  techniques  such  as  CEA  can  be  used  to  aid  in  the  syn- 
thesis of  information  concerning  the  health  and  economic  effects  of  a  tech- 
nology. OTA  found,  however,  that  although  CEA  can  be  useful  as  a  deci- 
sion-assisting tool,  it  exhibits  too  many  methodological  and  other  short- 
comings for  the  numerical  results  to  be  used  as  the  basis  of  policy  or  pro- 
gram decisions.  For  example,  although  CEA  can  be  used  to  synthesize  infor- 
mation concerning  health  and  economic  effects,  it  cannot  in  itself  adequately 
address  social  and  ethical  issues.  These  have  to  be  addressed  more  fully 
by  other  means. 

The  most  appropriate  approach  to  any  assessment  is  to  perform  it  in  an 
open  forum  so  that  assumptions  and  underlying  values  can  be  challenged; 
to  identify,  measure,  and,  to  the  extent  possible,  value  all  relevant  ben- 
efits/effects and  costs;  and  to  present  the  results  of  the  analysis  as  an  "ar- 
ray" of  benefits/effects  and  costs  rather  than  forcing  the  results  into  a  single 


20 


631 


aggregate  measure.  By  arraying  effects  in  a  systematic  fashion,  one  can  place 
the  appropriate  relative  emphasis  on  given  effects  whether  they  are  quan- 
tifiable or  not.  This  technique  is  designed  to  make  more  explicit  the  health, 
economic,  and  social  consequences  of  any  decision. 

Synthesis  off  Opinion 

Synthesis  of  information  may  occasionally  present  a  clear-cut  indication 
of  the  next  stage  of  assessment  or  phase  of  technology  development.  More 
likely,  uncertainty  will  still  predominate  for  decisionmakers.  The  uncer- 
tainty may  reflect  the  presence  of  random  events  or  may  reflect  a  basic  lack 
of  knowledge.  The  former  can  be  analyzed  by  various  statistical  techniques: 
decision  analysis,  confidence  limits,  computer  simulation,  sensitivity  anal- 
ysis. However,  these  techniques  cannot  actually  resolve  policy  controver- 
sies or  substitute  for  informed  judgment. 

Policy  judgments  may  require  a  synthesis  of  opinion  which  can  be  solicited 
from  groups  and  expert  input.  The  most  common  format  of  soliciting  group 
opinions  is  the  unstructured  conference  which  may  involve  presentations, 
discussions,  and  debates.  Another  informal  technique  is  the  advisory  panel 
approach  used  by  many  Government  agencies.  The  four  best  known  for- 
mal techniques  used  in  medical  contexts  for  resolving  conflicts  and  uncer- 
tainty are:  1)  the  Delphi  technique,  2)  the  nominal  group  process  technique, 
3)  the  consensus  development  conference  (NIH),  and  4)  a  computerized 
knowledge  base  which  maintains  expert  opinion  on  the  state  of  the  art  of 
a  specific  topic  (e.g.,  the  Hepatitis  Knowledge  Base  of  the  National  Library 
of  Medicine,  NLM).  Although  these  formal  techniques  produce  more  reliable 
opinion  information  than  an  unstructured  conference  does,  evidence  of  ef- 
fectiveness is  contradictory  for  the  Delphi  and  nominal  group  processes  and 
sparse  for  the  NIH  and  NLM  processes. 

DISSEMINATION  OF  INFORMATION 

What  potentially  are  the  direct  effects  of  dissemination  of  assessment  in- 
formation? Who  should  have  top  priority  in  receiving  information?  How 
should  the  information  be  disseminated?  The  dissemination  of  assessment 
information  directly  affects  the  development  and  diffusion  processes  of 
medical  technologies.  The  consideration  of  whether  to  disseminate  infor- 
mation is  therefore  weighty.  If  a  decision  is  made  to  disseminate  information 
because  the  technology  is  deemed  either  worthy  or  unworthy  of  its  next 
phase  of  development,  the  information  must  reach,  at  a  minimum,  the  deci- 
sionmakers involved  with  the  technology  in  any  aspect  of  its  use.  That  au- 
dience may  range  from  directors  of  R&D  in  private  industry,  to  health  pro- 
fessionals, to  the  general  public.  Reaching  the  audience  in  a  timely  manner 
requires  a  systematic  approach  to  information  dissemination,  especially  in 
view  of  the  pace  and  quantity  of  information  development  and  the  lack 
of  mechanisms  for  the  systematic  synthesis  of  information.  In  a  sense,  the 
information  available  is  at  once  too  much  and  too  little. 


21 


632 


Government  Activities 

The  Federal  Government  produces,  collects,  and  disseminates  assessment 
information.  NCHSR,  for  example,  disseminates  the  results  of  health  serv- 
ices research  to  relevant  Government  agencies,  the  research  community, 
and  other  interested  parties  through  publications,  press  releases,  conferences, 
and  workshops.  In  1978,  the  legislation  authorizing  NCHSR  was  modified 
to  require  that  at  least  $1  million  or  5  percent  of  its  budget,  whichever 
is  less,  be  used  for  dissemination  activities.  In  response,  NCHSR  established 
a  User  Liaison  Program  to  provide  substantive  assistance  to  non-Federal 
health  care  leaders  concerned  with  critical  policy  issues  and  operational 
problems  in  the  organization,  administration,  regulation,  and  delivery  of 
health  care  services  at  State  and  local  levels. 

Monitoring  NIH's  dissemination  activities  is  the  responsibility  of  the  Of- 
fice for  Medical  Applications  of  Research  (OMAR),  established  in  1978  in 
the  NIH  Office  of  the  Director,  and  assisted  by  the  OMAR  Advisory  Com- 
mittee. One  important  mechanism  for  dissemination  is  the  consensus  de- 
velopment conference.  The  synthesis  of  opinion  that  is  achieved  at  a  con- 
sensus conference  is  presented  in  consensus  statements  and  supporting 
materials  which  are  distributed  to  practicing  physicians,  other  health  pro- 
fessionals, the  biomedical  research  community,  and  the  public— through 
a  mailing  list  of  over  21,000  names.  Also,  members  of  the  press  are  invited 
to  the  conferences  and  are  encouraged  to  publish  the  results.  Leading  medical 
journals  and  medical  societies  have  published  the  consensus  materials. 

In  conducting  medical  technology  assessments,  information  from  several 
subject  areas  is  often  required.  A  common  need  in  most  assessments,  how- 
ever, is  for  information  from  the  field  of  biomedicine.  NLM  is  the  major 
Federal  library  resource  for  biomedical  literature.  It  is  the  predominant 
creator  and  disseminator  of  biomedical  bibliographic  information.  NLM's 
coverage  of  the  health  services  literature  is  less  comprehensive  than  its 
coverage  of  the  biomedical  literature,  in  part  because  relevant  health  serv- 
ices information  appears  in  so  many  diverse  documents.2  Another  source 
of  information  for  medical  technology  assessments  is  the  National  Technical 
Information  Service  (NTIS).  NTIS  is  the  central  repository  for  scientific  and 
technical  information  generated  by  federally  funded  R&D  projects,  including 
those  in  DHHS. 

Other  Mechanisms 

Apart  from  formal  Federal  agency  activities,  mechanisms  for  dissemina- 
tion include  the  public  media,  the  mail,  advertising,  personal  contacts,  the 
educational  process,  libraries,  and  other  types  of  information  centers.  The 
appropriateness  of  any  of  these  mechanisms  depends  on  whether  the  infor- 
mation is  to  be  used  in  assessing  or  marketing  a  medical  technology.  Print 
media,  radio,  and  television  are  primary  channels  to  the  public.  In  addi- 
tion to  carrying  news  about  medical  technologies  and  issues,  they  increas- 

:This  topic  is  to  be  explored  at  greater  length  in  a  separate  OTA  technical  memorandum  entitled 
MEDLARS  and  Health  Information  Policy,  to  be  published  in  fall  1982. 


22 


633 


ingly  tend  to  have  health  columns  and  special  in-depth  features  about  health 
technologies.  For  more  targeted  audiences,  mailings  are  used  for  solicited 
and  unsolicited  information  dissemination,  for  example,  newsletters  from 
drug  companies,  advertisements  from  product  distributors,  and  Federal  lit- 
erature. Advertising  of  drugs  occurs  in  all  media  for  the  public  and  for  health 
professionals.  A  recently  developed  form  of  advertising,  the  video  cassette, 
is  supplied  to  medical  facilities.  Personal  contacts  are  an  especially  credi- 
ble source  of  information  exchange  among  health  professionals.  These  often 
occur  formally  and  informally  at  professional  meetings. 

MAJOR  CONCLUSIONS  OF  THE  STUDY 

In  this  study  of  medical  technology  assessment,  OTA  has  reviewed  the 
evidence  and  concludes  overall  that  there  is  no  coherent  system  of  assess- 
ing medical  technologies.  There  is,  however,  an  urgent  need  for  such  a  sys- 
tem. The  following  are  capsule  statements  of  OTA's  conclusions  about  the 
adequacy  of  the  present  system  with  respect  to  the  four  stages  of  technology 
assessment  presented  in  figure  1:  identification,  testing,  synthesis,  and  dis- 
semination. 

Identification 

Emerging  Technologies 

OTA  concludes  that  emerging  drugs  and  devices  are  adequately  and  ap- 
propriately identified,  but  that  emerging  medical  and  surgical  procedures 
could  be  better  identified.  Overall,  however,  the  identification  of  emerg- 
ing technologies  for  assessment  is  not  a  critical  weakness  of  the  present  as- 
sessment system. 

New  Technologies 

OTA  concludes  that  new  drugs  and  devices  are  adequately  identified  for 
the  purposes  of  assessment,  but  that  new  medical  and  surgical  procedures 
are  not.  The  most  pressing  need  is  for  some  routine  mechanism,  e.g.,  the 
reimbursement  system,  to  identify  new  procedures  before  they  are  widely 
adopted.  The  reimbursement  system  may  be  the  prime  candidate,  because 
coverage  and  payment  decisions  are  critical  points  in  the  diffusion  of  many 
technologies.  The  priority-setting  systems  of  the  institutes  of  NIH  and  of 
other  Federal  research  agencies  (e.g.,  NCHSR)  are  adequate  and  appropriate 
for  their  respective  mandates,  but  there  is  not  an  adequate  similar  system 
to  fulfill  the  needs  of  operating  agencies  (e.g.,  HCFA,  planning  agencies). 
Finally,  sufficient  mechanisms  of  opportunity  for  identifying  new  technol- 
ogies could  be  developed.  Medical  specialty  societies  could  be  helpful  in 
this  area. 

Existing  Technologies 

OTA  concludes  that  the  system  for  identifying  existing  technologies  in 
need  of  assessment  is  inadequate.  The  most  promising  possibility  for  iden- 
tifying such  technologies  may  be  FDA's  postmarketing  surveillance  of  mar- 
keted products.  In  the  case  of  existing  as  well  as  new  technologies,  the 


23 


634 


priority-setting  procedures  of  Federal  research  agencies  may  be  adequate 
for  those  agencies'  respective  needs;  however,  these  procedures  are  not  ade- 
quate for  the  needs  of  operating  agencies  such  as  HCFA.  And  the  operating 
agencies  themselves  do  not  adequately  identify  existing  technologies  for 
assessment.  Medical  specialty  societies  could  be  helpful  in  this  area.  Final- 
ly, NCHCT's  activities  of  identifying  nationally  important  priority  tech- 
nologies for  assessment  were  valuable  but  are  not  currently  funded.  Thus, 
no  organization  is  currently  performing  this  important  task. 

New  Applications  of  Existing  Technologies 

OTA  concludes  that  new  applications  of  existing  technologies  in  need 
of  assessment  are  not  adequately  identified.  The  most  promising  approach 
would  seem  to  be  the  use  of  the  reimbursement  system  to  link  the  diagnosis 
with  the  use  of  technology.  Medical  specialty  societies  could  be  helpful  in 
this  area. 

Testing 

OTA  concludes  that,  in  general,  drugs  and  devices  are  adequately  tested 
for  safety  and  efficacy  prior  to  being  marketed.  Medical  and  surgical  pro- 
cedures, which  often  include  the  use  of  drugs  and  devices  within  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine,  are  not  well  tested  for  either  safety  or  effectiveness.  No 
class  of  technologies  is  adequately  evaluated  for  either  cost  effectiveness 
or  social  and  ethical  implications.  Finally,  there  is  no  organization  whose 
mission  it  is  to  ensure  that  medical  and  surgical  procedures  are  assessed 
for  safety  and  efficacy  or  to  evaluate  medical  technologies  for  cost  effec- 
tiveness and  for  social/ethical  effects. 

Synthesis 

OTA  concludes  that  the  synthesis  phase  of  the  present  system  of  tech- 
nology assessment  is  unnecessarily  weak,  within  both  the  private  and  public 
sectors.  Research  evidence  regarding  the  safety,  efficacy,  and  effectiveness 
from  the  use  of  medical  technologies  is  seldom  examined  systematically  and 
objectively.  Federal  agencies  and  private  insurers  and  organizations  set 
policies,  guidelines,  regulations,  and/or  make  reimbursement  coverage  de- 
terminations, many  of  which  profoundly  affect  the  adoption  and  level  of 
use  of  medical  technologies.  Yet,  their  decisions  are  usually  based  on  in- 
formal, subjective,  group-generated  norms  which  tend  to  support  the  status 
quo.  Formal,  more  objective  techniques  do  exist,  however,  not  only  for 
evaluating  research  evidence  but  also  for  making  decisions  and  setting  pol- 
icy. These  techniques  could  be  used  more  often  to  aid  in  better 
decisionmaking . 

Dissemination 

OTA  concludes  that  better  methods  need  to  be  found  to  communicate 
information  about  medical  technologies  to  health  practitioners,  health  re- 
searchers, and  health  policymakers. 


24 


635 


OTA  also  concludes  that  Government-generated  research  reports,  many 
of  which  may  be  important  to  technology  assessment,  are  not  as  accessible 
as  they  could  be.  Finally,  NLM's  mission  and  capabilities  should  be  examined 
to  determine  whether  more  Government  reports  and  nonserial  literature 
should  be  included  in  its  data  base,  and  whether  NLM  should  index  ar- 
ticles differently  for  researchers  interested  in  technology  assessments. 

POLICY  OPTIONS 

The  most  important  policy  need  is  to  bring  forth  a  rational,  systematic 
approach  from  the  present  multiplicity  of  agencies  and  activities  to  pro- 
mote and  coordinate  medical  technology  assessment.  This  could  be  accom- 
plished in  any  of  several  ways.  The  options  listed  below  are  divided  into 
two  broad  categories:  legislative  and  oversight.  OTA  finds  that  there  are 
relatively  few  realistic  legislative  options  necessary  for  Congress  to  con- 
sider, primarily  because  there  is  already  substantial  power  invested  in  the 
Secretary  of  Health  and  Human  Services  to  develop  a  coherent  system  of 
medical  technology  assessment.  Thus,  in  most  of  the  deficient  areas  noted 
within  this  report,  congressional  oversight  may  be  sufficient. 

Legislative  Options 

1.  Sponsor  or  grant  a  charter  to  a  private/public  organization  to  under- 
take medical  technology  assessment  activities. 

2.  Maintain  the  authority  of,  and  appropriate  funds  for,  NCHCT. 

3.  Change  the  statutes  so  that  HCFA  can  selectively  reimburse  for  ex- 
perimental technologies  in  return  for  clinical  data. 

4.  Increase  funding  to  train  researchers  in  methodological  and  statistical 
principles. 

5.  Increase  efforts  to  train  health  professionals  in  methodological  and 
statistical  principles. 

Oversight  Options 

6.  Encourage  the  private  sector  to  take  the  lead  in  assessing  medical  tech- 
nologies. 

7.  Examine  how  Federal  research  institutes  (e.g.,  NIH),  agencies  (e.g., 
NCHSR),  and  research  programs  of  operating  agencies  within  DHHS 
could  identify  technologies  better  when  setting  research  agendas;  and 
how  the  PSRO  program  and  the  reimbursement  system  could  be  used 
to  more  advantage  for  identifying  technologies  for  assessment. 

8.  Continue  to  conduct  oversight  hearings  concerning  the  duplication  and 
fragmentation  of  health-related  data  collection  activities. 

9.  Examine  the  ability  of  operating  agencies  within  DHHS  (e.g.,  HCFA) 
to  generate  sufficient  information  for  their  own  decisions  related  to  med- 
ical technologies,  and  examine  the  extent  to  which  the  Secretary  of 


25 


636 


Health  and  Human  Services  utilizes  the  department's  other  research  arms 
(e.g.,  NCHSR,  NIH)  to  procure  that  information  in  a  timely  manner. 

10.  Examine  the  activities,  plans,  and  potential  for  elements  of  DHHS  (e.g., 
NIH)  in  utilizing  various  research  methods  to  determine  the  appropriate 
use  of  medical  technologies. 

11.  Explore  how  research  evidence  could  be  better  evaluated  by  Federal 
health  agencies  when  recommending,  setting,  or  implementing  health 
policy. 

12.  Examine  the  disposition  of  federally  generated  reports  to  determine  how 
accessible  and  useful  they  have  been  both  to  private  and  public  research- 
ers and  policymakers. 

13.  Examine  whether  NLM  should  include  more  Government  research  re- 
ports and  other  nonserial  literature  in  its  MEDLARS  data  bases. 

14.  Encourage  use  of  the  powers  vested  in  the  Secretary  of  Health  and 
Human  Services  to  develop  a  coherent  system  of  medical  technology 
assessment. 


NOTE:  Copies  of  the  full  report  "Strategies  for  Medical 
Technology  Assessment,"  can  be  purchased  from  the 
Superintendent  of  Documents,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Of- 
fice, Washington,  D.C.  20402,  GPO stock  No. 052003-00887-4. 


26 


637 

Mr.  Gore.  I  would  like  to  thank  you  for  your  testimony  here 
today,  too,  Dr.  Banta.  Thank  you  very  much. 

Dr.  Banta.  Thank  you  very  much. 

Mr.  Gore.  Now,  our  final  panel  is  a  large  panel.  I  would  like  to 
ask  them  to  come  to  the  witness  table,  and  we  will  get  some  addi- 
tional chairs  if  necessary. 

Dr.  Jeffrey  Prottas,  visiting  professor  at  the  Center  for  Health 
Policy  Analysis  and  Research  at  Brandeis;  Dr.  Richard  Rettig,  pro- 
fessor and  chairman  of  the  Department  of  Social  Sciences  at  the 
Illinois  Institute  of  Technology  in  Chicago;  Dr.  Peter  Safar,  univer- 
sity professor  at  the  University  of  Pittsburgh  Resuscitation  Re- 
search Center;  Dr.  Kenneth  W.  Sell,  founder  and  past  president  of 
the  American  Association  of  Tissue  Banks;  and  Winifred  B.  Mack, 
president  of  NATCO  at  Stony  Brook  in  the  Department  of  Surgery 
of  Long  Island.  NATCO,  of  course,  is  the  North  American  Trans- 
plant Coordinators  Organization,  and  we  are  happy  to  have  Wini- 
fred Mack  join  us  today. 

Without  objection,  as  I  stated  earlier,  all  of  your  prepared  state- 
ments will  be  included  in  the  record  in  full. 

We  will  start  with  Dr.  Kenneth  W.  Sell,  founder  and  past  presi- 
dent of  the  American  Association  of  Tissue  Banks  in  Rockville,  Md. 

Dr.  Sell,  welcome  and  please  proceed. 

STATEMENT  OF  KENNETH  W.  SELL,  M.D.,  PH.  D.,  AMERICAN 
ASSOCIATION  OF  TISSUE  BANKS 

Dr.  Sell.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I  am  pleased  to  appear  before  you  and  the  committee  to  talk 
about  these  important  issues. 

The  American  Association  of  Tissue  Banks  was  established  spe- 
cifically to  deal  with  a  broad  range  of  interests  and  issues  related 
to  tissue  procurement  and  preservation. 

The  objectives  of  this  organization  have  been  to  promote  scientif- 
ic and  technical  research  and  knowledge  regarding  both  the  donor 
procurement  and  collection  as  well  as  the  processing  and  storage 
and  transplantation  of  all  forms  of  transplants,  including  cells,  tis- 
sues, and  organs. 

We  have  also  been  trying  to  encourage  voluntary  donation  of 
organs  and  tissues  and  to  encourage  the  development  of  regional 
tissue  banks  to  provide  these  materials  in  a  safe  and  adequate  and 
economical  supply. 

The  advances  that  we  have  read  about  in  the  literature  and 
heard  at  this  committee  meeting  have  shown  us  that  we  have  a 
new  wave  of  transplantation  upon  us.  In  large  part,  we  have  heard 
that  this  reflects  improvements  in  immunosuppressive  techniques 
such  as  the  use  of  cyclosporin. 

What  is  perhaps  not  fully  appreciated  is  that  immunosuppression 
even  with  cyclosporin  is  only  a  stage  in  the  development  of  the 
transplantation  issue.  It  still  represents  a  nonspecific  immuno- 
suppressive agent  which  does  have  side  effects,  as  all  nonspecific 
immunosuppressive  agents  have. 

That  does  not  mean  that  cyclosporin  is  not  a  significant,  impor- 
tant, and  very  valuable  contribution  to  transplantation.  But  we 
must  realize  that  research  is  currently  ongoing  that  within  the 


23-029   0-83-41 


638 

next  decade  lead  to  complete  abolition  of  graft  rejection,  either 
through  treatment  of  the  graft  by  eliminating  stimulating  leuko- 
cytes or  through  pretreatment  of  the  recipient  to  induce  tolerance, 
just  as  a  mother  induces  to  her  own  child  that  does  not  reject  it. 

At  the  present  time,  the  number  of  candidates  for  organ  trans- 
plantation is  limited  in  part,  at  least,  by  the  capacity  of  the  recipi- 
ent to  tolerate  the  various  immunosuppressive  regimens  that  are 
available.  Because  of  the  risks  involved,  organ  transplants  are  usu- 
ally limited,  therefore,  to  those  for  whom  ^  is  a  life-saving 
procedure. 

The  prevention  of  graft  rejection  and  the  elimination  of  the  need 
for  immunosuppression  will  ultimately  make  transplantation  feasi- 
ble for  the  treatment  of  non-lethal  conditions  and  will  vastly  in- 
crease both  the  number  of  candidates  for  transplants  and  the  va- 
rieties of  organs  and  tissues  to  be  transplanted.  We  must  look 
ahead  to  an  explosive  increase  in  demand  for  organs  and  tissues. 

The  dramatic,  life-saving  nature  of  organ  transplants  has  often 
obscured  the  fact  that  a  variety  of  other  tissues  are  now  used  suc- 
cessfully in  reparative  surgery  in  patients  with  a  wide  variety  of 
clinical  conditions.  These  tissues  are  generally  preserved  by  freeze- 
drying  and  are  nonviable.  They  provide  structural  support  and 
serve  as  matrices  for  repopulation  of  host  cells. 

For  example,  less  spectacular  to  the  public,  although  not  to  the 
patient,  is  the  removal  of  an  osteosarcoma,  a  bone  tumor,  with  its 
replacement  by  a  cadaver  joint  or  bone  graft.  Such  patients  in  the 
past  routinely  required  amputation  in  order  to  effectively  and  com- 
pletely remove  the  bone  tumor. 

Now,  through  the  pioneering  work  of  surgeons  such  as  Dr.  Henry 
Mankin  of  Harvard,  it  is  often  possible  to  remove  the  tumor  and 
replace  the  neoplastic  tissue  with  normal  allograft  cadaver  bone. 

There  are  over  40,000  bone  transplants  done  in  this  country  each 
year  in  which  bone  is  taken  from  one  part  of  the  body  and  used  in 
another.  Each  of  these  could  be  considered  for  allograft  bone  trans- 
plantation if  sufficient  donor  tissue  were  available. 

We  already  know  that  corneal  transplants  are  used  widely  since 
the  first  eye  banks  were  established  in  1944.  Restoration  of  sight, 
while  not  lifesaving,  is  a  significant  personal  event. 

Other  transplantable  tissues  include  tendons,  cartilage,  heart 
valves,  fascia,  dura,  arteries,  nerves,  bones  of  the  inner  ear  and 
skin.  Skin  is  used  primarily  for  the  treatment  of  burn  patients  as  a 
temporary  dressing,  allowing  them  to  survive  until  their  own  skin 
can  be  used  for  definitive  covering. 

In  order  to  successfully  and  adequately  deal  with  the  national 
transplantation  program,  both  the  public  and  the  scientific  and 
medical  professions  must  engage  in  a  cooperative  effort.  Individual 
citizens  are  ultimately  the  source  of  donor  material,  and  we  must 
develop  a  national  awareness  of  the  critical  importance  of  organ 
and  tissue  donation  as  a  civic  and  humanitarian  responsibility. 

However,  perhaps  equally  or  more  important  is  cooperation 
within  the  medical  profession.  Each  tissue  and  organ  has  its  own 
protagonists,  working  diligently  to  develop  the  most  successful 
transplant  schemes  possible  to  provide  the  best  medical  care  for 
their  patients. 


639 

However,  surgeons  and  others  involved  in  cell,  tissue,  and  organ 
transplantation  must  also  recognize  that  all  tissue  comes  from  a 
common  donor  source.  If  we  are  to  maximize  the  availability  of  tis- 
sues and  organs,  we  must  not  unduly  emphasize  the  importance  of 
one  versus  the  other. 

Without  question,  those  lifesaving  procedures  requiring  organs 
that  can  be  stored  for  only  a  few  hours  must  deserve  top  priority. 
However,  it  is  notable  that  in  many  communities,  the  eye  bank, 
the  skin  bank,  the  bone  bank,  and  the  kidney  transplant  bank  may 
seek  independently  to  obtain  tissues  or  organs  necessary  to  meet 
the  needs  of  their  clinical  specialty. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  have  excellent  examples  recently  being 
developed  of  cooperation  in  various  cities  such  as  Baltimore, 
Miami,  St.  Louis  and  San  Francisco,  where  the  various  groups  of 
specialized  surgeons  and  transplantation  organizations  are  working 
together. 

We  would  appreciate  your  committee's  efforts  to  ensure  that  the 
Federal  Government  supports,  but  does  not  bias,  the  development 
of  this  cooperative  regional  effort  to  collect  tissues  and  organs. 
Preferential  funding  of  transplantation  of  a  particular  organ  could 
lead  to  an  undue  emphasis  which  might  preclude  or  at  least  inter- 
fere with  the  procurement  of  other  valuable  tissues. 

On  the  other  hand,  support  for  regional  procurement  facilities 
allows  the  altruistic  and  enlightened  physicians  to  join  with  their 
colleagues  in  providing  an  expanded  source  of  donor  material  for 
all  types  of  transplantation. 

We  must  encourage  the  private  sector  to  develop  regionally  coop- 
erative tissue  and  organ  collection  and  preservation  systems  and 
programs.  The  rapidly  accelerating  success  of  tissue  transplanta- 
tion for  the  treatment  of  serious  and  lethal  human  diseases  will  in- 
evitably result  in  a  critical  shortage  unless  this  cooperative  is 
achieved. 

We  therefore  recommend  several  items  to  be  considered:  First, 
that  this  committee  and  the  public  in  general  recognize  the  total 
need  for  transplant  tissues  in  the  treatment  of  both  debilitating  as 
well  as  lifesaving  conditions. 

We  should  develop  a  nationally  coordinated  program  of  public 
education  and  a  large-scale  enlistment  of  individuals  committed  to 
donating  their  organs  and  tissues  at  the  time  of  death. 

We  should  facilitate  and  optimize  the  methods  by  which  suitable 
donors  are  identified  in  order  to  maximize  the  supply  of  tissue.  In 
this  regard,  by  the  way,  we  heartily  applaud  the  Surgeon  General's 
conference  which  deals  specifically  with  this  issue. 

We  should  try  to  balance  our  enthusiasm  and  support  to  insure 
that  all  forms  of  transplantation  receive  the  necessary  priority  for 
donor  collection  and  transplantation. 

We  should  foster  the  efforts  of  the  private  sector  to  develop  re- 
gional cooperation  in  the  collection  and  preservation  of  tissues  and 
organs.  We  would  urge  the  implementation  of  the  centers  for  dis- 
ease control  pilot  program  for  regional  hospital  cooperation  in  the 
identification  of  donors  through  regional  tissue  and  organ  banking 
systems. 

And  finally,  we  would  suggest  that  all  private  sector  societies,  or- 
ganizations, research  groups,  and  clinical  associations  should  indi- 


640 

vidually  contribute  to  the  effort  to  identify  suitable  donors  at  the 
time  of  death.  These  groups  should  make  information  available  on 
the  full  array  of  tissues  and  organs  that  might  be  suitable  for  rep- 
arative and  life-saving  surgery,  and  not  restrict  their  efforts  to  pa- 
rochial interests. 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  thank  you  for  the  opportunity  to  address  the 
committee  on  these  important  issues. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Sell  follows:] 


641 

TESTIMONY 

by 

KENNETH  W.  SELL,  M.D.,  Ph.D 
American  Association  of  Tissue  Banks 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Members  of  the  Subcommittee: 

I  am  pleased  to  appear  before  you  to  discuss  the  goals  and  the  commitment  of 
the  American  Association  of  Tissue  Banks.  I  am  Dr.  Kenneth  W.  Sell,  Past 
President  and  present  member  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  American 
Association  of  Tissue  Banks.  This  testimony  reflects  both  my  views  and  those 
of  Dr.  Harold  T.  Meryman,  current  President  of  the  American  Association  of 
Tissue  Banks. 

The  objectives  of  the  American  Association  of  Tissue  Banks  are  to  promote 
scientific  research  and  technical  knowledge  regarding  the  procurement, 
processing,  storage,  transplantation,  and  evaluation  of 'cells,  tissues  and 
organs  for  clinical  and  research  uses;  to  encourage  voluntary  donation  of 
these  materials;  to  encourage  the  development  of  regional  tissue  banks  to 
provide  a  safe,  adequate  and  economical  supply  of  cells,  tissues  and  organs; 
and  to  establish  guidelines  and  standards  for  their  collection,  preservation 
and  distribution.  The  Association  consists  of  individual  as  well  as 
institutional  members. 

During  these  hearings,  we  have  heard  and  been  moved  by  the  appeals  of  those 
who  are  concerned  with  the  transplantation  of  whole  living  organs, 
particularly  the  liver.  Patients,  their  families  and  their  physicians  have 
all  expressed  their  desire  to  extend  the  availability  of  liver  transplants, 
particularly  for  the  correction  of  hepatic  birth  defects.  The  plaintive 
appeal  of  the  infant  must  be  answered.  We  understand  that  the  Public  Health 


642 


Service  will  shortly  be  holding  a  consensus  development  conference  which 
should  permit  a  valid  analysis  of  the  current  clinical  applicability  of  liver 
transplantation  in  this  country.  In  addition,  we  are  also  aware  of  the 
improved  success  of  other  organ  transplants,  particularly  of  kidneys.  Several 
thousand  lives  are  being  saved  each  year  because  of  the  success  of  this 
technology. 

These  advances  reflect,  in  large  part,  improvements  in  immunosuppressive 
techniques,  especially  the  use  of  Cyclosporin  A.  What  is  perhaps  not  fully 
appreciated  is  that  immunosuppression,  even  with  Cyclosporin,  is  only  a  stage 
of  development  and  that  current  research  in  transplantation  immunology  may,  in 
only  a  few  years,  lead  to  the  complete  abolition  of  graft  rejection,  either 
through  treatment  of  the  graft  to  eliminate  stimulating  leukocytes  or  through 
pretreatment  of  the  recipient  to  induce  tolerance,  just  as  a  mother  develops 
tolerance  to  her  phenotypically  different  fetus. 

At  the  present  time  the  number  of  candidates  for  organ  transplant  is  limited 
by  the  capacity  of  the  recipient  to  tolerate  the  immmunosuppressive  regimen. 
Because  of  the  risks  involved,  organ  transplants  are  limited  to  those  for  whom 
it  is  a  lifesaving  measure.  The  prevention  of  graft  rejection  and  the 
elimination  of  the  need  for  immunosuppression  will  make  transplantation 
feasible  for  the  treatment  of  non-lethal  conditions  and  will  vastly  increase 
both  the  number  of  candidates  for  transplants  and  the  variety  of  organs  and 
tissues  to  be  transplanted.  We  must  look  ahead  to  an  explosive  increase  in 
demand. 


643 


The  dramatic,  life-saving  nature  of  organ  transplants  has  often  obscured  the 
fact  that  a  variety  of  other  tissues  are  now  used  successfully  in  reparative 
surgery  in  patients  with  a  wide  variety  of  clinical  problems.  These  tissues 
are  generally  preserved  by  freeze-drying  and  are  non-viable.  They  provide 
structural  support  and  serve  as  matrices  for  repopulation  by  host  cells.  Of 
particular  value  is  the  fact  that  freeze-drying  destroys  the  capacity  of  these 
tissues  to  stimulate  rejection  and  no  immunosuppressive  therapy  is  required. 

For  example,  less  spectacular  to  the  public,  although  not  to  the  patient,  is 
the  removal  of  an  osteosarcomatous  bone  tumor  with  replacement  by  cadaver 
joint  or  bone.  Such  patients,  in  the  past,  routinely  required  amputation  in 
order  to  effectively  and  completely  remove  the  tumor.  Now  through  the 
pioneering  work  of  Dr.  Henry  Mankin  at  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital  in 
Boston,  it  is  often  possible  to  remove  the  tumor  and  replace  the  neoplastic 
tissue  with  normal  allograft  cadaver  bone.  Over  40,000  bone  grafts  using  bone 
from  elsewhere  in  the  patient  are  done  each  year.  Each  of  these  could  be 
considered  for  allograft  bone  transplantation  if  sufficient  donor  tissue  were 
available.  We  already  know  that  corneal  transplantation  has  been  highly 
successful  since  the  first  eye  banks  were  established  in  1944.  Restoration  of 
the  sight,  while  not  lifesaving,  is  a  significant  personal  event. 

Other  transplantable  tissues  include  tendons,  cartilage,  heart  valves,  fascia, 
dura,  arteries,  nerves,  the  bones  of  the  inner  ear  and  skin.  Living  skin  is 
commonly  used  as  a  covering  for  extensive  burns.  It  provides  a  living  cover 


644 


for  the  bum  for  four  to  six  weeks  until  it  is  rejected,  by  which  time  the 
patient  has  stabilized  and  grafts  from  unburned  areas  can  be  applied. 
Although  there  are  some  synthetic  coverings  that  are  also  used  in  burn 
therapy,  the  future  abolition  of  graft  rejection  will  mean  that  skin 
transplants  will  be  permanent  and  far  more  desirable  than  other  temporary 
coverings.  Demand  will  increase  many-fold. 

In  order  for  a  successful  and  adequate  national  transplantation  program  to 

develop,  both  the  public  and  the  scientific  and  medical  professions  must 

engage  in  a  cooperative  effort.  Individual  citizens  are  ultimately  the  source 

of  donor  material  and  we  must  develop  a  national  awareness  of  the  critical 

i 
importance  of  organ  and  tissue  donation  as  a  civic  and  humanitarian 

responsibility.  Cooperation  within  the  medical  profession  is  equally  vital. 

Each  tissue  and  organ  has  its  own  protagonists,  working  diligently  to  develop 

the  most  successful  transplant  schemes  possible  to  provide  the  best  medical 

care  for  their  patients.  However,  surgeons  and  others  involved  in  cell, 

tissue  and  organ  transplantation  must  also  recognize  that  all  tissues  come 

from  a  common  donor  source.  If  we  are  to  maximize  the  availability  of  tissues 

and  organs,  we  must  not  unduly  emphasize  the  importance  of  one  versus 

another.  Without  question,  those  lifesaving  procedures  requiring  organs  that 

can  be  stored  for  only  a  few  hours  deserve  top  priority  attention.  However, 

_it  is  notable  that  in  many  communities  the  eye  bank,  the  skin  bank,  the  bone 

bank  and  the  kidney  transplant  organ  procurement  agency  seek  independently  to 

obtain  the  tissues  necessary  to  meet  the  needs  of  their  clinical  specialty. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  do  have  excellent  examples  of  cooperation  between  tissue 


645 


procurement  activities.  The  Medical  Eye  Bank  of  Baltimore,  for  instance, 
working  closely  with  the  local  community,  is  currently  developing  plans  to 
facilitate  organ  donation.  The  St.  Louis  Red  Cross  Blood  Center  is  currently 
engaged  in  an  effort  to  coordinate  organ,  tissue  and  bone  marrow  procurement 
groups,  in  addition  to  procuring  bone  and  corneas. 

We  would  appreciate  your  Committee's  effort  to  ensure  that  the  Federal 
Government  supports  but  does  not  bias  the  development  of  cooperative  regional 
efforts  to  collect  tissues  and  organs.  Preferential  funding  of 
transplantation  of  a  particular  organ  could  lead  to  an  undue  emphasis  which 
might  preclude,  or  at  least  interfere  with  the  procurement  of  other  valuable 
tissues.  On  the  other  hand,  support  for  regional  procurement  facilities 
allows  altruistic  and  enlightened  physicians  to  join  with  their  colleagues  in 
providing  an  expanded  source  of  donor  material  for  all  types  of 
transplantation.  We  must  encourage  the  private  sector  to  develop  regionally 
cooperative  tissue  and  organ  collection  and  preservation  programs.  The 
rapidly  accelerating  success  of  tissue  transplantation  for  the  treatment  of 
serious  and  lethal  human  diseases  will  inevitably  result  in  a  critical 
shortage  unless  such  cooperation  is  achieved. 

I  would  suggest  that  this  Committee  and  those  who  attend  these  hearings  should 
^consider  the  following: 

1.   We  should  recognize  the  total  need  for  transplantable  tissues  for  the 
treatment  of  both  reparative  and  life-threatening  illnesses. 


646 


2.  We  should  'develop  a  nationally  coordinated  program  of  public  education 
and  large-scale  enlistment  of  individuals  committed  to  donating  their 
organs  and  tissues  at  the  time  of  death. 

3.  We  should  facilitate  and  optimize  the  methods  by  which  suitable  donors 
are  identified  in  the  hospital  to  maximize  the  supply  of  tissues  and 
organs. 


4. 


We  should  try  to  balance  our  enthusiasm  and  support  to  ensure  that  all 
forms  of  transplantation  receive  the  necessary  priority  for  donor 
collection  and  transplantation. 


5.   We  should  foster  the  efforts  of  the  private  sector  to  develop  regional 
cooperation  in  the  collection  and  preservation  of  tissues  and  organs.  We 
would  urge  the  implementation  of  the  Centers  for  Disease  Control  pilot 
program  for  regional  hospital  cooperation  in  the  identification  of  donors 
through  regional  tissue  and  organ  banking  systems. 

6.   All  private  sector  societies,  organizations,  research  groups  and  clinical 
associations  should  contribute  to  the  effort  to  enlist  organ  donors,  to 
identify  suitable  donors  at  the  time  of  death  and  to  make  information 
available  on  the  full  array  of  tissues  and  organs  that  may  be  suitable 
for  reparative  transplantation  surgery. 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  thank  you  for  the  opportunity  to  address 
the  Committee  on  this  very  important  issue. 


647 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much. 

We  will  hold  our  questions  until  the  panel  has  concluded. 
Our  next  witness  is  Dr.  Peter  Safar,  university  professor  at  the 
University  of  Pittsburgh  Resuscitation  Research  Center. 
Dr.  Safar,  am  I  pronouncing  your  name  right? 
Dr.  Safar.  Yes,  you  are. 
Mr.  Gore.  Good;  welcome,  please  proceed. 

STATEMENT  OF  PETER  SAFAR,  M.D.,  UNIVERSITY  PROFESSOR 
AND  DIRECTOR  OF  RESUSCITATION  RESEARCH  CENTER,  UNI- 
VERSITY OF  PITTSBURGH 

Dr.  Safar.  Since  I  am  not  a  transplant  surgeon,  not  a  transplant 
organizer,  and  not  an  administrator,  I  have  no  vested  interest  with 
this  testimony. 

I  believe  I  am  here  because  I  am  engaged  full  time  in  the  re- 
search on  acute  dying  processes  and  resuscitation  and  because  my 
associates  and  I  developed  America's  first  physician-staffed  inten- 
sive care  unit,  and  critical  care  involving  training  programs,  and 
did  research  which  coinitiated  cardiopulmonary  resuscitation, 
brain  resuscitation,  and  orderly  brain  death  certification. 

The  latter  was  pioneered  by  my  associate,  Dr.  Grenvik,  who,  to 
my  knowledge,  was  the  first  one  to  implement  these  procedures  in 
the  USA  in  an  orderly  fashion.  In  1968,  soon  after  the  Harvard  cri- 
teria for  brain  death  certification  were  published,  a  local  commit- 
tee in  Pittsburgh  at  the  same  time  spelled  out  such  criteria  for  im- 
plementation. 

I  have  some  personal  experience  with  the  occurrence  of  brain 
death  and  organ  donation  in  my  own  family.  In  1966,  my  12-year- 
old  daughter,  a  chronic  asthmatic,  asphyxiated  to  cardiac  arrest,  in 
her  parents'  absence.  The  heart  was  restarted,  but,  her  brain  re- 
mained dead.  In  order  to  add  meaning  to  her  life  and  death  and  to 
help  change  the  then  unsound  practices  of  non-heart-beating  cadav- 
er kidney  transplants,  I  gave  permission — to  my  knowledge,  for  the 
first  time — for  the  removal  of  organs  before  cessation  of  heartbeat 
and  the  discontinuation  of  mechanical  ventilation. 

Some  comments  about  recipients.  For  end-stage  renal  failure, 
about  62,000  patients  are  presently  on  chronic  dialysis  in  this  coun- 
try. About  5,000  patients  received  kidney  transplants  last  year  in 
the  USA,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  transplants  are  more  cost  effec- 
tive than  dialysis. 

In  Sweden,  about  600  patients  are  on  chronic  renal  dialysis, 
while  almost  the  same  number  received  kidney  transplants  in  1 
year.  The  difference  between  these  two  countries'  ratios  is  attribut- 
ed to  our  country's  economic  incentives  for  dialysis. 

You  are  aware  of  the  fact  that  my  colleagues  in  Pittsburgh,  Drs. 
Bahnson,  Starzl,  and  Hakala,  are  very  active  in  transplanting 
hearts,  livers,  and  kidneys.  Even  the  very  daring  heart-lung  combi- 
nation transplant  has  been  tried  there,  with  2  out  of  4  patients  ap- 
parently now  well  at  home. 

The  kidney  transplantation  procedures,  in  my  opinion,  have 
become  an  important  part  of  general  lifesaving  medicine.  This  will 
soon  be  followed  by  heart,  liver,  and  heart-lung  transplants  getting 
this  kind  of  ranking,  which,   however,  at  the  present  time,  we 


648 

should  consider  innovative  therapy.  I  am  deliberately  differentiat- 
ing between  innovative  therapy,  experiments,  and  research.  Not  all 
research  is  experimental.  One  should  pay  through  public  funds  and 
insurances  for  innovative  therapy.  But  one  should  do  this  in  special 
centers  where  research  can  be  conducted  at  the  same  time. 

There  has  been  much  said  today  about  whether  transplant  sur- 
gery is  experimental  or  not.  Almost  every  management  of  a  criti- 
cally ill  or  injured  patient  is  an  experiment.  The  results  of  the 
Pittsburgh  group  ranged  between  50  and  60  percent  of  the  heart 
and  liver  transplant  patients  having  survived  without  organ  rejec- 
tion for  up  to  1  year  or  more. 

We  should  look  into  the  future.  Once  the  immune  rejection  prob- 
lem is  solved,  the  need  for  multiorgan  donors  may  increase  to 
50,000  or  100,000  per  year  in  the  U.S.A.  About  50  percent  of  the 
62,000  patients  with  end-stage  renal  failure  now  on  dialysis, 
namely  30,000,  are  estimated  to  be  suitable  recipients.  The  number 
of  candidates  for  heart  transplants  may  become  even  greater  in  the 
future.  Transplantations  of  hearts  can  be  expected  to  mushroom 
once  the  operative  mortality  and  rejection  rate  drops  below  about 
20  percent.  I  fully  agree  that  Cyclosporin  has  been  only  a  halfway 
breakthrough,  and  that  we  are  still  far  from  the  solution  of  the  re- 
jection problem. 

Most  likely,  artificial  heart  devices  will  prove  to  be  effective  for 
temporary  artificial  circulation,  while  the  patient  with  a  failing 
heart  is  being  evaluated  as  to  the  recuperability  of  his  own  heart 
or  suitability  for  transplantation.  Transplanted  hearts  seem  to 
adapt  better  than  presently  available  artificial  hearts  to  changes  in 
functional  demands.  Heart  transplants  and  liver  transplants  al- 
ready give  a  fair  chance  for  return  to  good  quality  of  life. 

It  is  very  important  to  assess  benefits  in  terms  of  quality  and  du- 
ration of  survival,  not  merely  in  terms  of  mortality,  and  to  assess 
the  therapies  we  are  talking  about  in  terms  of  "appropriateness," 
not  so  much  whether  it  is  experimental  therapy  or  not. 

Transplantation  surgery  should  receive  public  funding,  but  with 
consideration  of  other  still-unmet  health  care  needs  nationwide.  It 
is  nice  to  be  concerned  about  one  child  here  and  another  one  there. 
But  let's  face  facts.  We  have  not  given  high  priority  to  measures 
which  might  be  more  cost  effective,  such  as  control  of  malnutrition, 
death,  and  crippling  from  trauma  and  infectious  diseases;  preven- 
tion of  atherosclerosis;  and  many  others.  Our  resources  are  finite. 
Some  comments  about  donors.  Transplantation  of  viable  organs 
requires  procurement  of  organs  from  brain-dead  cadavers  with  the 
heart  kept  beating  by  a  breathing  machine.  To  meet  the  above- 
mentioned  needs,  methods  will  have  to  be  found  to  increase  the 
procurement  of  organs  suitable  for  transplantation. 

In  recent  years,  organs  were  procured  from  only  about  2,500 
brain-dead  donors  per  year  in  the  U.S.A.  The  estimated  maximal 
number  of  brain-dead  donors  presently  available  seems  to  be 
around  20,000  per  year. 

Certification  of  brain  death  is  now  possible  with  a  safe  and  order- 
ly process  and  a  100-percent  reliability.  This  process,  however,  is 
not  always  followed,  as  illustrated  by  an  occasional  patient  in  the 
past  transferred  to  our  hospital  for  organ  transplantation  with  the 
outside  diagnosis  of  brain  death,  in  whom  the  prescribed  orderly  re- 


649 

examination  revealed  that  he  was  not  brain  dead,  and  continued 
life  support  resulted  in  recovery. 

There  also  seem  to  be  physicians  who,  because  of  not  wanting  to 
be  bothered  or  because  of  fear  of  malpractice  suits,  shy  away  from 
initiating  brain  death  certification  and  rather  let  nature  take  its 
course.  This  is  costly.  Therefore,  an  educational  campaign  for 
health  professionals  is  indicated. 

Voluntary  donation  by  family  members  has  posed  no  major  prob- 
lems in  Grenvik's  experience.  The  majority  of  families  approached 
at  the  time  of  brain  death  certification  considered  organ  donation  a 
positive  act,  to  give  the  life  and  death  of  the  deceased  additional 
meaning.  These  positive  feelings  were  seen  in  spite  of  shock  and 
grief. 

Nevertheless,  about  1  of  5  families  of  potential  donors  ap- 
proached by  others  have  refused  donation.  Hesitancy  on  the  part  of 
primary  physicians  to  approach  the  family  during  shock  and  grief, 
when  he  the  physician  has  a  feeling  of  failure  in  the  face  of  the 
patient's  demise,  understandably  adds  to  a  low  organ  procurement 
rate. 

Donor  cards  have  not  been  the  answer.  Sigmund  Freud  said  that 
our  own  death  is  indeed  unimaginable,  so  people  prefer  not  to  plan 
for  it. 

We  might  increase  the  number  of  available  donors  by  medicare 
reimbursement  schemes  and  by  Joint  Commission  of  Accreditation 
of  Hospitals  requirements  as  well  as  State  hospital  accreditation 
requirements  changes,  particularly  to  facilitate  the  brain  death 
certification  procedure  and  to  facilitate  the  transfer  of  heart-beat- 
ing cadavers  with  mobile  intensive  care  unit  ambulances  to  trans- 
plantation centers. 

But  all  this  might  be  simpler  with  "presumed  consent  for  autop- 
sy and  organ  donation."  It  is  interesting  that  in  Austria,  already  in 
the  1700's,  a  law  was  introduced  by  the  Emperor  which  enabled 
doctors  to  perform  autopsies  on  patients  who  died  in  hospitals,  to 
determine  the  cause  of  death  and  enhance  scientific  knowledge, 
without  having  to  ask  for  consent. 

This  presumed  consent  for  autopsy,  as  you  know,  has  recently 
been  extended  to  presumed  consent  for  organ  donation,  in  Austria, 
Czechoslovakia,  Denmark,  France,  Israel,  Poland,  and  Switzerland. 
There  is  a  trend  that  other  European  countries  will  follow,  as  pre- 
sumed consent  has  been  recommended  by  the  European  Committee 
on  Legal  Cooperation,  which  is  equivalent  to  our  National  Confer- 
ence on  Uniform  State  Laws.  The  family  can  object.  This,  in  the 
case  of  the  above-mentioned  countries,  has  happened  very  rarely. 

In  my  opinion,  automatic  permission  for  hospital  physicians  to 
carry  out  autopsies  and  organ  donation  without  having  to  first  so- 
licit consent  from  the  family,  would  facilitate  measures  which  are 
in  the  public  interest,  but  may  cause  a  backlash  in  this  country, 
because  of  our  deeply  rooted  voluntarism.  Before  embarking  on  a 
promotion  of  presumed  consent  legislation,  it  may  be  wise  to  carry 
out  an  opinion  poll  to  assess  such  a  backlash,  which  would  result  in 
increased  public  refusal  of  organ  donation. 

Organ  preservation  at  the  present  time  is  in  a  very  primitive 
state.  Research  is  needed  and  should  be  funded.  If  organs  removed 
from  heart-beating  cadavers  could  immediately  be  plugged  into  an 


650 

effective,  not-yet-developed  preservation  system  which  would  keep 
them  alive  for  up  to  1  week,  one  could  not  only  make  use  of  per- 
haps 20  percent  more  organs  than  is  now  the  case  from  presently 
available  donors,  but  also  reduce  the  cost  and  manpower  drained 
away  from  other  parts  of  medical  care.  Improved  organ  preserva- 
tion would  change  these  now-emergency  transplant  operations  into 
planned  elective  procedures. 

And  finally,  a  comment  on  cerebral  death— neocortical  death— 
which  must  be  differentiated  from  brain  death.  Cerebral  death—as, 
for  example,  in  the  case  of  Karen  Quinlan— is  a  condition  in  which 
the  higher  thinking  centers  of  the  brain  are  destroyed,  but  mid- 
brain, cerebellum,  and  medulla  may  still  partially  be  active.  These 
patients  may  breathe  spontaneously,  do  not  show  some  other  signs 
of  brain  death,  but  are  unresponsive,  and  have  no  chance  to  recov- 
er human  mentation. 

Biomedical  ethics,  in  my  opinion,  should  not  only  equate  brain 
death  but  also  cerebral  death,  namely  persistent  vegetative  state— 
with  emphasis  on  proven  persistence— with  death.  This,  then, 
would  create  not  only  heart-beating  but  also  naturally  breathing 

Neither  medicine  nor  society  is  ready  to  include  patients  with  ce- 
rebral death  among  potential  transplant  organ  donors.  From  a 
medical,  scientific,  and  ethical  point  of  view,  however,  the  only 
missing  link  is  the  documentation  process.  Often  it  is  not  possible 
to  prove  with  100  percent  certainty  that  the  vegetative  state  diag- 
nosed is  irreversible.  This  has  to  be  researched. 

Since  cerebral  death  develops  more  slowly,  one  would  have  to 
wait  for  up  to  1  month  after  a  head  injury  and  at  least  1  to  2  weeks 
after  cardiac  arrest,  before  one  can  clinically  determine  the  irre- 
versibility of  such  a  state. 

Much  research  is  needed  (and  should  be  funded  by  the  National 
Institutes  of  Health)  on  the  documentation  of  the  irreversibility  of 
cerebral  death,  and  the  methods  which  might  be  considered  for 
organ  removal  from  heart-beating  and  breathing  cadavers.  The 
time  for  including  cerebral  death  victims  among  potential  organ 
donors  has  not  yet  come.  .     . 

In  summary,  first,  organ  transplantation  should  receive  priority 
as  one  among  many  vital  health  care  needs  of  the  Nation. 

Second,  regional  programs  and  legislation  should  facilitate  pro- 
curement of  organs  to  be  matched  with  needs,  more  so  than  with 
perceived  demands. 

Third,  plans  should  now  be  made  for  the  time  when  the  immune 
rejection  problem  will  have  been  solved  by  ongoing  research. 

Fourth,  one  mechanism  for  increasing  organ  procurement  is  mo- 
tivating physicians,  particularly  intensive  care  physicians. 

Fifth,  brain  death  certification  should  be  enhanced  by  appropri- 
ate changes  in  reimbursement  and  hospital  accreditation  require- 
ments. 

Sixth,  presumed  consent,  although  desirable,  shall  first  have 
public  opinion  consent  by  a  poll. 

Seventh,  research  into  the  preservation  of  donor  organs  should 
be  fostered  and  funded. 

Eighth,  research  into  the  cerebral  death  determination  should  be 
fostered  and  funded. 


651 

Thank  you. 

[The  prepared  statement  and  attachments  of  Dr.  Safar  follows:] 

Testimony  by  Peter  Safar,  M.D.,  University  Professor  and  Director  of 
Resuscitation  Research  Center,  University  of  Pittsburgh 

Testimony  by  Peter  Safar 

Hearings  on  Procurement  and  Distribution 

of  Human  Organs  for  Transplantation 
Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
April  27,  1983 

INTRODUCTION 

My  name  is  Peter  Safar.  I  am  a  physician,  "Distinguished  Service  Professor 
of  Resuscitation  Medicine,"  and  Director  of  the  Resuscitation  Research  Center  of 
the  University  of  Pittsburgh.  I  am  engaged  almost  fulltime  in  research  on  acute 
dying  processes  and  their  reversibility.  Our  research  programs  are  in  the 
laboratory,  with  patients,  and  in  the  community.  I  was  the  initiator  and 
chairman  of  the  Department  of  Anesthesiology  and  Critical  Care  Medicine  at  the 
University  of  Pittsburgh  and  before  that,  Chief  Anesthesiologist  at  the  Baltimore 
City  Hospitals,  where  my  associates  and  I  developed  America's  first  physician- 
staffed  medical-surgical  intensive  care  unit.  In  Pittsburgh,  my  associates  and  I 
started  in  1963  the  first  critical  care  medicine  physician  fellowship  training 
program,  and  in  1979  the  western  world's  first  multidiscipl inary  Resuscitation 
Research  Center.  I  was  founding  member  and  president  of  the  Society  of  Critical 
Care  Medicine;  and  member  of  the  White  House  Interagency  Committee  and  the 
National  Research  Council  Committee  on  Emergency  Medical  Services,  the  first 
American  Heart  Association  Committee  on  Cardiopulmonary  Resuscitation,*  and 
other  standard  setting  groups  at  state,  national  and  international  levels, 
concerning  anesthesiology,  resuscitation,  emergency  care  and  critical  care 
(intensive  care).  My  associates  and  I  have  been  credited  with  the  research  which 
led  to  the  teaching  of  mouth-to-mouth  resuscitation,  and  co-initiated  cardio- 
pulmonary resuscitation  and  brain  resuscitation.  The  latter  includes  studies  of 
brain  death  and  vegetative  state. 

In  addition  to  my  professional  activities,  I  have  personal  experience  with 
the  occurrence  of  brain  death  and  organ  donation  in  my  own  family.  In  June  1966, 
my  12  year  old  daughter  Elizabeth,  a  chronic  asthmatic,  asphyxiated  to  cardiac 
arrest,  in  her  parents'  absence.  The  heart  was  restarted  but  her  brain  remained 
dead.  In  order  to  add  meaning  to  her  life  and  death  and  to  help  change  the  then 
unsound  practices  of  cadaver  kidney  transplantation,  my  wife  and  I  gave  permis- 
sion (to  my  knowledge  for,  the  first  time)  for  transplant  surgeon  Dr.  Bernard 
Fisher  to  remove  organs  from  my  daughter's  brain  dead  body,  before  the  cessation 
of  heart  beat  and  the  discontinuation  of  mechanical  ventilation.  Elizabeth's 
life  and  death  obviously  influenced  my  work  in  intensive  care  medicine  and 
resuscitation  research,  as  well  as  this  testimony. 

In  1968,  coincident  with  the  publication  of  the  Harvard  criteria  for  brain 
death  certification,  a  local  committee  in  Pittsburgh  spelled  out  criteria  and 
mechanisms  for  brain  death  determination.  My  associate,  Dr.  Ake  Grenvik, 
Professor  of  Anesthesiology  and  Surgery  and  Director  of  Critical  Care  Medicine  at 
the  University  of  Pittsburgh,  and  I  served  on  this  committee.  Soon  thereafter, 
Dr.  Grenvik  was,  to  my  knowledge,  the  first  one  to  implement  these  procedures  in 
the  USA  in  an  orderly  fashion  (see  enclosures).  His  work  on  organ  procurement  in 


652 


the  intensive  care  units  of  the  University  Health  Center  of  Pittsburgh,  particu- 
larly at  Presbyterian-University  Hospital,  for  over  10  years,  pioneered  this 
field.  His  group  has  continuing  experience  not  only  with  procurement  of  kidneys, 
but  also  with  heart,  lung,  liver  and  pancreas  transplantation.  My  associates  and 
I  have  been  advisors  for  the  guidelines  for  the  Determination  of  Death  (JPm 
246-2184  1981)  and  Management  of  the  Permanently  Unconscious  Patient,  which  were 
recently  developed  by  the  President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of  Ethical 
Problems  in  Medicine  and  Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research.  I  also  served 
recently  on  a  panel  of  10  physicians,  who  met  in  Boston  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Society  for  the  Right  to  Die,  and  who  established  guidelines  for  the  management 
of  hopeless,  terminally  ill  patients,  including  the  "letting  die"  of  patients  in 
persistant  vegetative  state  (in  preparation  for  publication). 

Since  I  am  not  a  transplant  surgeon,  I  have  no  vested  interests.  My 
testimony  will  reflect  my  personal  knowledge,  attitudes  and  values,  based  on 
experiences  with  patient  care,  teaching,  research,  administration  and  program 
initiation  in  anesthesiology,  resuscitation,  emergency  care  and  intensive  care. 
My  testimony  is  further  influenced  by  my  continuing  professional  relationships 
with  my  associate  Dr.  Grenvik  (enclosures);  Mr.  Donald  Denny,  Director  of 
Western  Pennsylvania's  organ  procurement  program;  two  transplant  surgeons;  and 
two  forensic  pathologists. 


653 


RECIPIENTS 


For  end  stage  renal  failure,  about  62,000  patients  are  presently  on 
dialysis;  about  5,000  patients  received  kidney  transplants  last  year  in  the  USA. 
Transplants  are  more  cost  effective  than  dialysis.  In  Sweden  about  600  patients 
are  on  chronic  renal  dialysis  while  500  received  kidney  transplants  in  one  year. 
The  difference  between  these  two  countries'  ratios  is  attributed  to  our  country's 
economic  incentives  for  dialysis.  This  example  demonstrates  the  importance  of 
establishing  true  needs  rather  than  merely  reacting  to  demands.  Since  the 
introduction  of  cyclosporine  for  suppression  of  the  immune  rejection  of  trans- 
planted organs  in  1980,  about  100  kidneys  per  year  are  transplanted  at  the 
Presbyterian-University  Hospital  in  Pittsburgh,  with  an  over  80%  graft  survival 
rate;  94%  of  the  patients  survived.  Pittsburgh  has  also  become  a  center  for 
heart  and  liver  transplantations.  Until  now,  about  40  hearts  have  been  trans- 
planted, with  about  65%  short-term  patient  survival.  Projected  long-term  graft 
survival  is  estimated  as  50%.  Two  of  the  4  heart- plus-lungs  transplant 
recipients  of  Pittsburgh  (and  6/12  at  Stanford)  are  at  home.  In  the  past  two 
years,  88  patients  received  liver  transplants  (some  of  them  more  than  one),  with 
55%  up  to  one  year  survivors.  These  data  suggest  that  kidney  transplantation, 
which  has  become  an  important  part  of  general  life  saving  medicine,  may  soon  be 
followed  by  heart,  liver  and  heart-lung  transplantations,  which  are  still  to  be 
considered  innovative  therapy,  or  research. 

Once  the  immune  rejection  problem  is  solved,  the  need  for  multi-organ  donors 
may  increase  to  50-100,000  per  year  in  the  USA.  While  about  50%  of  the  62,000 
patients  with  end  stage  renal  failure  now  on  dialysis,  i.e.,  30,000,  are 
estimated  to  be  suitable  recipients.  The  number  of  candidates  for  heart 
transplants  may  become  even  greater.  Transplantations  of  hearts  can  be  expected 
to  mushroom  once  the  operative  mortality  and  rejection  rate  drops  below  about 
20%.  Most  likely,  artificial  heart  devices  will  prove  to  be  effective  more  for 
temporary  artificial  circulation  while  the  patient  with  a  failing  heart  is 
evaluated  as  to  the  recuperabi lity  of  his  own  heart,  or  is  being  considered  for 
transplantation.  Transplanted  hearts  seem  to  adapt  better  than  presently 
available  artificial  hearts  to  changes  in  functional  demands.  Heart  transplants 
already  give  a  chance  for  return  to  a  high  quality  of  life. 

While  transplantation  of  kidneys  should  compete  with  other  general  health 
care  priorities,  transplantations  of  hearts,  lungs  and  livers  are  still  in  the 
realm  of  experimentation,  and  therefore  should  be  carried  out  in  a  few  centers 
only,  which  are  specially  funded  for  coordinated  multidi scipl inary  research. 
Transplantation  surgery  which  becomes  general  medical  care,  such  as  kidney 
transplants,  should  receive  public  funding  but  with  consideration  of  other  still 
unmet  health  care  needs  nationwide.  Setting  priorities  for  expensive  health  care 
programs  requires  data  and  dialogue  between  the  medical  profession  and  the  lay 
public.  High  priority  must  be  given  to  cost  effective  preventive  measures 
against  life  threatening  illness  or  injury,  and  to  programs  which  combat  malnu- 
trition, neonatal  mortality,  atherosclerosis,  sudden  cardiac  death,  infectious 
diseases  and  death  and  crippling  from  trauma.  Resources  are  always  finite. 
Costs  should  be  measured  in  terms  of  years  of  survival  gained.  Assessment  of 
benefits  should  include  quality  of  survival. 


23-029  0-83-42 


654 


DONORS 

Because  of  the  sensitivity  of  vital  organs  to  a  reduction  in  the  supply  of 
oxygen  and  nutrients,  the  transplantation  of  viable  kidneys,  hearts,  lungs, 
livers,  pancreases,  etc.,  requires  procurement  of  organs  from  brain  dead  cadavers 
with  the  heart  kept  beating  by  breathing  machine.  To  meet  the  above  mentioned 
need  for  50-100,000  multi-organ  donors  per  year  in  the  near  future,  methods  will 
have  to  be  found  to  increase  the  procurement  of  organs  suitable  for  transplanta- 
tion. In  recent  years,  organs  were  procured  from  only  about  2500  brain  dead 
donors  per  year  in  the  USA.  The  estimated  maximal  number  of  brain  dead  donors 
presently  available  is  about  20,000  per  year  in  the  U.S.A.  This  estimate  is 
based  on  about  2%  of  the  1  million  deaths  which  occur  each  year  in  our  nation's 
hospitals  (another  1  million  deaths  per  year  occur  outside  hospitals).  At 
present  only  an  estimated  5,000  patients  received  organ  transplantations  last 
year  in  the  U.S.A.  In  1981,  3,400  kidneys  were  transplanted,  while  6,000 
patients  are  on  waiting  lists.  This  figure  should  be  higher  considering  the 
estimated  30,000  suitable  candidates  for  kidney  transplantation.  Methods  have  to 
be  devised  to  increase  the  number  of  donors  and  to  make  maximal  use  of  available 
donor  organs. 

Present  organ  procurement.  In  most  major  medical  centers  with  advanced 
intensive  care  units  patients  who  develop  brain  death  (e.g.,  from  trauma,  oxygen 
lack,  stroke,  tumor)  are  managed  as  recommended  (see  references).  This  includes 
a  detailed  orderly  determination  of  brain  death  according  to  clearly  spelled  out 
criteria,  certification  of  brain  death  by  two  physicians  not  of  the  transplant 
team,  obtaining  of  consent  from  the  next  of  kin  to  remove  organs  for  trans- 
plantation, and  finally  operative  removal  of  organs  from  the  heart  beating 
cadaver  prior  to  discontinuing  the  ventilator.  This  safe  and  orderly  process  is 
not  always  followed  in  some  community  hospitals,  as  illustrated  by  an  occasional 
patient  in  the  past  transferred  to  our  hospital  for  organ  transplantation,  with 
the  diagnosis  of  brain  death,  in  whom  the  prescribed  orderly  examination  revealed 
that  he  was  not  brain  dead,  and  continued  life  support  resulted  in  recovery. 
There  also  seem  to  be  physicians  who  because  of  not  wanting  to  be  bothered  or 
because  of  fear  of  malpractice  suits,  shy  away  from  initiating  brain  death 
certification  and  rather  let  nature  take  its  course.  Most  (but  not  all)  brain 
dead  patients  on  artificial  ventilation  develop  intractable  decrease  in  blood 
pressure  and  heart  arrest  occurs  within  1  week  while  artificial  breathing  is 
continued.  Such  practice  should  be  discouraged,  since  it  not  only  deprives 
others  of  viable  organs,  but  also  adds  unnecessarily  to  intensive  care  costs. 
Therefore,  an  educational  campaign  for  health  professionals  is  indicated. 

Voluntary  donation  by  family  members  has,  in  the  experience  of  Grenvik's 
group  at  Pittsburgh,  posed  no  major  problems.  The  majority  of  families 
approached  at  the  time  of  brain  death  certification  have  considered  organ 
donation  a  positive  act,  to  give  the  life  and  death  of  the  deceased  additional 
meaning.  These  positive  feelings  were  seen  in  spite  of  shock  and  grief. 
Nevertheless,  about  1  of  5  families  of  potential  donors'  approached  by  others 
have  refused  donation.  Hesitancy  on  part  of  primary  physicians  to  aporoach  the 
family  during  shock  and  grief,  when  he  the  physician  has  a  feeling  of  failure  in 
the  face  of  the  patient's  demise,  understandably  adds  to  a  low  organ  procurement 
rate. 


655 


The  carrying  of  donor  cards  has  not  been  effective  since  "our  own  death  is 
indeed  unimaginable"  (Freud)  and  people  prefer  not  to  plan  for  it.  Education  of 
physicians,  particularly  those  controlling  brain  death  certification  in  inten- 
sive care  units,  has  been  effective  but  should  be  intensified  to  include  those 
responsible  for  the  care  of  ICU  patients  in  community  hospitals.  Financial 
incentives  given  by  Medicare  reimbursement  schemes  and  requirements  of  hospital 
accreditation  boards  for  orderly  brain  death  determination  would  help  in  the 
procurement  of  a  greater  number  of  organs  from  brain  dead  potential  donors  in  not 
only  transplant  hospitals,  but  the  majority  of  hospitals  nationwide.  There 
should  be  increasing  consideration  given  to  the  transfer  of  heart  beating 
cadavers  to  transplantation  hospitals  for  multiple  organ  procurement.  This  donor 
transfer  is  needed  for  heart  and  lung  transplants,  since  the  lungs  must  be 
transplanted  within  one  hour.  Transfer  would  have  to  be  carried  out  by  mobile 
ICU  ambulances  staffed  with  paramedics  under  physician  direction—covered  by 
health  insurance. 

Presumed  consent  for  autopsy  and  organ  donation.  Historically,  Emperor 
Joseph  II  of  Austria  in  the  l/00s  established  a  law  (which  still  prevails  in 
Europe)  which  enables  doctors  to  perform  autopsies  on  patients  who  die  in 
hospitals,  to  determine  the  cause  of  death  and  enhance  scientific  knowledge, 
without  asking  for  consent.  The  patient's  relatives,  however,  could  refuse, 
which  very  rarely  happened.  This  presumed  consent  for  autopsy  was  used  widely  by 
European  medical  researchers  since  the  mid-1800s  for  pioneering  great  advances  in 
medicine.  In  my  own  efforts  to  improve  emergency  medical  services  in  the  U.S.A., 
I  have  frequently  been  frustrated  by  the  inability  to  determine  the  cause  of 
death  and  the  potential  salvagabi lity  of  a  victim  of  acute  illness  or  injury. 
Autopsies  are  needed  for  quality  control  of  care  and  for  gaining  new  knowledge  to 
advance  the  therapeutic  potentials  of  medicine.  In  the  U.S.A.,  only  in  cases  of 
suspected  mishaps  or  a  wrong  doing  will  the  medical  examine*-  or  coroner  get 
involved;  only  he  may  use  implied  consent  for  autopsy.  In  some  states  this 
includes  implied  permission  to  remove  eyes  or  other  organs  from  the  cadaver.  For 
transplantation,  the  general  health  of  donors  should  be  established  by  autopsy. 
The  operation  of  organ  removal  in  a  way  represents  a  partial  autopsy  while  the 
heart  is  beating.  Transplantation  would  benefit  from  at  least  giving  medical 
examiners  automatic  permission  to  remove  organs,  and  to  delegate  autopsies  and 
organ  removal  to  the  hospital. 

Presumed  consent  would  probably  be  an  effective  mechanism  to  overcome 
inertia  and  increase  organ  procurement.  It  is  possible  that  in  the  U.S.A.  such 
presumed  consent  legislation  would  be  declared  unconstitutional.  The  presumed 
consent  for  autopsy  has  in  recent  years  in  some  European  countries  been  expanded 
to  a  presumed  consent  for  organ  donation.  A  recent  review  (Stuart,  et  al . ) 
revealed  that  these  countries  include  Austria,  Czechoslovakia,  Denmark,  France, 
Israel,  Poland  and  Switzerland.  There  is  a  trend  that  other  European  countries 
will  follow,  as  presumed  consent  has  been  recommended  by  the  European  Committee 
on  Legal  Cooperation  (equivalent  to  our  National  Conference  on  Uniform  State 
Laws).  In  my  opinion,  automatic  permission  for  hospital  physicians  to  carry  out 
autopsies  and  organ  donation  (unless  the  family  objects)  without  having  to 
solicit  consent  from  the  family,  would  facilitate  measures  which  are  in  the 
public  interest,  would  advance  knowledge  for  improving  life-saving  measures, 
would  permit  use  of  donor  organs  to  keep  others  alive,  and  would  merely  represent 
a  generalization  of  the  already  existing  regulations  under  which  medical 
examiners  and  coroners  function  in  this  country.  Because  of  the  deeply  rooted 
voluntarism  in  the  U.S.A.,  hov/ever,  before  embarking  on  a  promotion  of  presumed 
consent  legislation,  it  may  be  wise  to  carry  out  an  opinion  poll  to  prevent  a 
backlash,  which  could  result  in  increased  public  refusal  of  organ  donation. 


656 


Improved  organ  preservation.  The  present  method  used  for  preventing  death 
of  organs  removed  from  heart  beating  cadavers  during  waiting  for  and  transfer  to 
an  appropriately  matched  donor  (who  may  not  be  in  the  same  hospital)  consists  of 
once  flushing  the  vessels  of  the  organ  with  a  cold  plasma  substitute  solution, 
and  then  putting  the  organ  into  a  solution  containing  ice,  without  further  organ 
perfusion.  This  deep  hypothermia  without  perfusion  reportedly  keeps  kidneys 
"alive"  for  up  to  24-48  hours,  hearts  up  to  4-6  hours,  and  livers  up  to  6-8  hours. 
These  time  constraints  have  made  most  transplantation  procedures  emergency 
operations.  Particularly  for  heart  and  liver  transplants,  for  which  large  teams 
are  required,  this  call  for  24  hour  coverage  by  special  personnel,  which  is 
costly  and  draws  personnel  away  from  other  more  salvageable  patients.  Continued 
perfusion  with  cold  plasma  substitute  of  kidneys  has  extended  the  "alive"  period 
up  to  about  72  hours.  There  is  a  25%  loss  of  donor  organs,  partly  due  to  non- 
viability  reached  between  removal  and  implantation.  I  do  not  understand  why  such 
a  primitive  method  of  organ  preservation  prevails,  and  only  minimal  research 
toward  improving  organ  preservation  has  been  initiated.  Since  the  turn  of  this 
century,  physiologists  have  kept  hearts  beating  outside  the  body  for  hours,  using 
perfusion  techniques.  If  organs  removed  from  heart  beating  cadavers  could 
immediately  be  "plugged  into"  an  effective  (not  yet  developed)  preservation 
system,  which  would  keep  them  "alive"  for  up  to  1  week,  one  could  not  only  make 
use  of  perhaps  20%  more  organs  than  is  now  the  case  from  presently  available 
donors,  but  also  reduce  the  cost  and  manpower  drain  away  from  other  parts  of 
medical  care  by  changing  these  emergency  operations  into  planned  elective 
procedures,  which  can  be  carried  out  in  a  safer  and  less  costly  way  during  day 
hours.  Also  the  matching  of  donor  to  recipient  could  be  done  more  thoroughly  and 
the  transport  of  organs  over  greater  distances  would  be  feasible. 

Therefore,  I  recommend  facilitation  of  organ  preservation  research  and  its 
funding  by  the  National  Institutes  of  Health.  This  is  closely  related  to 
resuscitation  research,  which  includes  preserving  the  whole  body  and  returning 
the  whole  organism  from  total  circulatory  arrest  by  reperfusion-reoxygenation, 
to  viability  of  vital  organ  systems.  For  the  preservation  of  transplant  organs 
the  questions  to  be  pursued  include:  What  are  the  limits  of  circulatory  arrest 
time  tolerated  by  each  organ  system,  with  and  without  reperfusion?  While 
reduced  temperature  decreases  metabolism  and  thereby  protects  against  lack  of 
oxygen  and  nutrient  supply,  the  optimal  low  temperature  which  gives  greatest 
reduction  in  metabolism  and  least  tissue  damage  remains  to  be  determined.  What 
are  the  low  limits  of  temperature  tolerated  in  terms  of  hypothermia-induced 
tissue  damage,  using  various  perfusion  fluids?  What  is  the  best  perfusion  fluid 
(plasma  substitute  vs.  oxygen  carrier,  vs.  blood),  perfusion  pressure  and  pattern 
(pulsatile  vs.  non-pulsatile  flow),  and  temperature  for  preservation?  What  are 
the  best  methods  for  rewarming  and  reoxygenation?  Should  rewarming  be  done 
before  implantation?  What  treatments  should  be  part  of  reperfusion  to  sustain 
optimal  viability  of  organs?  There  are  various  drugs  and  microcirculation 
promoting  measures  now  being  studied  in  our  Center  and  others,  for  brain 
protection  before  and  brain  resuscitation  after  circulatory  arrest,  which  may  be 
suitable  for  organ  preservation.  While  simple  methods  exist  for  efficient 
delivery  of  oxygen  and  removal  of  carbon  dioxide,  what  would  be  the  most  cost- 
effective  method  for  removal  of  metabolic  by-products?  These  and  other  questions 
would  have  to  be  pursued  separately  for  each  organ.  Of  course,  organ  preserva- 
tion would  be  greatly  facilitated  if  multiple  organ  transplantations  were  to  be 
carried  out  in  only  a  few  centers  and  multiple  organ  donors'  heart  beating 
cadavers  were  transferred  with  artificial  ventilation  to  these  centers. 


657 


Cerebral  death.  At  present  only  corneae  of  eyes,  bones,  vessels  and  other 
organs  with  low  metabolism  are  successfully  transplanted  after  removal  from  non- 
heart  beating  cadavers  at  autopsy.  Kidney,  heart,  liver  and  lungs  must  be  taken 
from  heart  beating  cadavers  with  brain  death,  and  reach,  via  some  preservation 
method,  the  recipient.  Brain  death,  which  can  be  determined  with  100%  certainty 
by  a  special  combination  of  clinical  and  laboratory  methods,  equals  "death"  in 
medical  and  legal  definitions.  Brain  death  implies  no  spontaneous  breathing,  as 
it  represents  irreversible  destruction  of  the  entire  brain,  including  the  high 
thinking  areas  and  the  lower  mid-brain  and  brain  stem  areas  for  vegetative 
existence.  Brain  death  implies  no  spontaneous  breathing. 

Following  injury  or  prolonged  oxygen  lack  (as  in  heart  arrest  followed  by 
resuscitation),  many  patients  develop  "cerebral  death",  not  death  of  the  entire 
brain.  Cerebral  death  is  irreversible  destruction  of  the  "cerebrum",  with 
continued  viability  and  activity  of  the  mid-brain,  cerebellum  and  medulla.  These 
patients  may  breathe  spontaneously,  do  not  show  some  other  signs  of  brain  death 
(such  as  absent  cranial  nerve  reflexes),  but  also  are  unresponsive  and  have  no 
chance  to  recover  human  mentation.  Cerebral  death  has  also  been  named  persistent 
vegetative  state,  apallic  syndrome,  or  social  death.  Biomedical  ethics  in  my 
opinion  should  not  only  equate  brain  death,  but  also  cerebral  death  with  "death,". 
This  would  make  a  patient  like  Karen  Quinlan,  who  is  in  such  a  persistent 
vegetative  state,  a  "breathing  and  heart  beating  cadaver".  Neither  medicine  nor 
society  is  ready  to  include  patients  with  cerebral  death  among  potential  trans- 
plantation organ  donors.  From  a  medical-scientific  and  ethical  point  of  view, 
however,  the  only  missing  link  is  the  documentation,  with  100%  certainty,  that 
the  vegetative  state  diagnosed  is  irreversible.  Such  proof  exists  when  with 
special  methods  one  finds  no  blood  flow  through  the  cerebrum,  when  oxygen  uptake 
is  greatly  reduced  (difficult  to  measure),  or  when  CAT  x-ray  examination  shows 
severe  atrophy  of  the  cerebrum.  Research  in  our  and  others'  laboratories  also  is 
presently  searching  for  chemical  measurements  with  which  one  might  prove  early 
after  an  insult,  the  irreversible  destruction  of  the  higher  centers  of  the  brain 
in  the  absence  of  brain  death.  Since  cerebral  death  develops  more  slowly,  one 
would  have  to  wait  for  up  to  about  1  month  after  head  injury  and  at  least  1-2 
weeks  after  heart  arrest,  before  one  can  clinically  determine  the  irreversibility 
of  this  state.  Much  research  is  needed,  and  should  be  funded  by  the  National 
Institutes  of  Health,  on  the  documentation  of  the  irreversibility  of  cerebral 
death  (without  total  brain  death),  and  on  methods  which  might  be  considered  for 
organ  removal  from  heart  beating  and  breathing  cadavers.  Therefore,  the  time  for 
including  cerebral  death  victims  among  potential  organ  donors  has  not  yet  come. 


658 


RECOMMENDATIONS 

1.  Organ  transplantations  should  receive  priorities  from  national,  regional 
and  institutional  planning  groups,  as  one  among  many  vital  health  care  needs 
of  the  nation,  and  in  consideration  of  available  finite  resources,  quality 
of  survival  and  alternative  therapies.  Competing  priorities  include 
programs  to  combat  malnutrition,  infectious  diseases,  neonatal  mortality, 
atherosclerosis,  sudden  cardiac  death,  and  death  and  crippling  from  trauma. 

2.  As  soon  as  a  specific  organ's  transplantation  procedure  has  emerged  from  the 
stage  of  research  and  is  considered  part  of  general  life  saving  medical  care 
(e.g.,  kidney  transplantation),  regional  programs  and  legislations  should 
facilitate  procurement  of  organs  to  be  matched  with  needs. 

3.  Since  presently  many  more  donor  organs  (kidneys,  hearts,  livers)  are  needed 
than  are  donated,  procurement  must  be  increased.  Plans  should  now  be  made 
for  the  time  when  the  immune  rejection  problem  will  have  been  solved  by 
ongoing  research,  and  the  public  will  demand  a  massive  increase  in  procure- 
ment. 

4.  Possible  mechanisms  for  increasing  organ  procurement  now  include  the 
motivating  of  physicians  (particularly  critical  care  medicine-intensive 
care  unit  physicians,  emergency  physicians,  neurosurgeons  and  neurologists) 
to  identify  all  potential  organ  donors  and  to  initiate  transfer,  brain  death 
determination  and  certification,  obtaining  of  consent,  removal  and  preser- 
vation of  viable  organs,  and  matching  with  the  most  appropriate  recipients- 
all  in  an  orderly  manner  with  the  collaboration  of  organ  procurement- 
transplant  agencies  at  the  regional  and  national  levels. 

5.  Orderly  brain  death  certification  and  interhospital  transfer  of  organs  or 
heart  beating  brain  dead  donors  should  be  enhanceAby  appropriate  changes  in 
Medicare  reimbursement  and  in  hospital  accreditation  requirements  by  state 
governments  and  the  Joint  Commission  on  Accreditation  of  Hospitals. 

6.  Another  mechanism  for  increasing  organ  procurement  would  be  legislation  for 
"presumed  consent"  for  autopsies  and  organ  removal  for  transplantation,  as 
it  exists  in  several  European  countries.  Although  desirable,  efforts  toward 
such  presumed  consent  legislation  might  cause  a  backlash.  Therefore,  an 
opinion  poll  should  be  conducted  before  promoting  such  legislation. 

7.  Research  into  improved  and  prolonged  preservation  of  donor  organs  should  be 
fostered  and  funded  by  the  National  Institutes  of  Health.  Improved  organ 
preservation  is  badly  needed,  not  only  for  the  better  utilization  and 
retention  of  available  organs,  but  also  for  making  transplant  operations 
elective,  and  thereby  safer  and  less  expensive  than  present  emergency 
transplant  operations.  The  not  entirely  Utopian  goal  would  be  organ  banks 
not  only  for  corneae,  bones,  etc.,  but  also  for  kidneys,  hearts,  lungs, 
livers  and  other  vital  organs. 

8.  Research  into  "cerebral  death"  determination  should  be  fostered  and  funded 
by  the  National  Institutes  of  Health.  At  present,  the  only  sources  of  donor 
kidneys,  hearts,  lungs  and  livers  are  heart  beating  cadavers  with  brain 
death.  In  the  future,  additional  sources  could  be  heart  beating  and 
breathing  cadavers  with  cerebral  death.  In  brain  death,  the  entire  brain  is 
destroyed  (higher  and  lower  centers).  In  cerebral  death,  the  higher  centers 
only  are  destroyed,  which  results  in  permanent  loss  of  human  mentation  and 
unconsciousness  (persistent  vegetative  state,  neocortical  death,  apallic 
syndrome,  social  death).  Once  cerebral  death  can  be  determined  with  100% 
reliability  (as  is  now  the  case  for  brain  death),  it  should  also  be  equated 
with  "death."  This  would  call  for  "letting  die"  for  socio-economic  and 
ethical  reasons,  which  in  turn  would  permit  organ  donation.  Much  research, 
however,  is  still  needed  before  establishment  of  appropriate  methods  for 
reliable  determination  of  cerebral  death  and  methods  for  subsequent  organ 
removal . 


659 


REFERENCES 
Selected  References  with  Pittsburgh  Authors 

1.  Safar  P:  The  intensive  care  unit.   Anaesthesia  16:275,  1961. 

2.  Safar  P,  Grenvik  A:  Organization  and  physician  education  in  critical  care 
medicine.  Anesthesiology  47:82,  1977. 

3.  Safar  P:  Cardiopulmonary  Cerebral  Resuscitation.  A  Manual  for  Physicians 
and  Paramedical  Instructors,  Prepared  for  the  World  Federation  of  Societies 
of  Anaesthesiologists.  Stavanger  (Norway),  A.  Laerdal;  Philadelphia, 

W.B.  Saunders,  1981. 

4.  Grenvik  A,  Safar  P:  Brain  Failure  and  Resuscitation.  New  York,  Churchill 
Livingstone,  1981. 

5.  Wecht  C  (Chairman),  Safar  P,  Grenvik  A,  et  al :  Determination  of  death.  Ad 
Hoc  Committee  on  Human  Tissue  Transplantation  Reports  Criteria.  Bulletin  of 
the  Allegheny  County  Medical  Society  25:29,  1969. 

*  6.  Grenvik  A,  Powner  DJ,  Snyder,  et  al :  Cessation  of  therapy  in  terminal  illness 

and  brain  death.  Crit  Care  Med  6:284,  1978. 

*7.  Grenvik  A:  Brain  death  and  permanently  lost  consciousness.  In,  Principles 
of  Critical  Care  Medicine  (Grenvik  A,  Shoemaker  W,  et  al ,  editors). 
Philadelphia,  W.B.  Saunders,  in  press,  1983.  I 

*8.  Grenvik  A,  Hardesty  R,  Griffth  B,  et  al :  Multiple  organ  procurement  by  inter- 
hospital  transfer  of  heartbeating  cadavers.  In,  Organ  Procurement  (Kootstra  G, 
editor).  Proc.  International  Congress  on  Organ  Procurement,  Maastricht, 
Holland,  April  14-16,  1983. 

9.  Lynn  J  (coordinator,  President's  Commission  on  Biomedical  Ethics):  Guidelines 
for  the  determination  of  death.  JAMA  246:2184,  1981. 

10.  Safar  P:  Resuscitation  Research  Center,  University  of  Pittsburgh.  Resuscitation 
7:69,  1979. 

11.  Safar  P:  Reanimatology  --  the  science  of  resuscitation.  Crit  Care  Med  10: 
134,  1982. 

12.  Safar  P:  Cerebral  resuscitation:  current  state  of  the  art.  Ann  Emerg  Med 
11:162.  1982. 

13.  HakalaT:  Request  reports  on  kidney  transplantation,  Univ.  of  Pittsburgh. 

14.  Bahnson  H:  Request  reports  on  heart  transplantation,  Univ.  of  Pittsburgh. 

15.  Starzl  T:  Request  reports  on  liver  transplantation,  Univ.  of  Pittsburgh. 

*  see  enclosures 


660 


Selected  Papers  by  Others  on  Organ  Donation  and  Transplantation 


16.  Beecher  H:  Harvard  Medical  School  Ad  Hoc  Committee  to  examine  the  definition 
of  brain  death:  A  definition  of  irreversible  coma.  JAMA  205:337,  1968. 

17.  Bart  KJ,  Macon  EJ,  Whittier  FC,  et  al :  Cadaveric  kidneys  for  transplantation. 
A  paradox  of  shortage  in  the  face  of  plenty.  Transplantation  31:379,  1981. 

18.  Sells  RA:  Live  organs  from  dead  people.  J  Royal  Soc  Med  72:109,  1979. 

19.  Bart  KJ,  Macon  EJ,  Humphries  AC,  et  al:  Increasing  the  supply  of  cadaveric 
kidneys  for  transplantation.  Transplantation  31:383,  1981. 

20.  Stuart  FT,  Veith  FJ,  Cranford  RE:  Brain  death  loss  and  patterns  of  consent 
to  remove  organs  for  transplantation  from  cadavers  inthe  United  States  and 
28  other  countries.  Transplantation  31:238-243,  1981. 

21.  Dukeminier  J,  Jr,  Sanders  D:  Organ  transplantation:  a  proposal  for  routine 
salvaging  of  cadaver  organs.  N  Engl  J  Med  279:413,  1968. 

22.  American  Medical  Association,  Council  on  Scientific  Affairs:  Organ  donor 
recruitment.  JAMA  246:2157,  1981. 


661 


0CW-3493/78/0604-028.1S02  00/0 

Critic  \l  Carf.  Mfdicine 

Copyright  0  1978  by  The  Williams  &  Wilkins  Co 


Vol.  6.  No  4 
Primed  in  U.SA- 


Cessation  of  therapy  in  terminal  illness  and 
brain  death 


AKE  GRENVIK,  MD;  DAVID  J.  POWNER,  MD;  JAMES  V.  SNYDER,  MD; 
MICHAEL  S.  JASTREMSKI,  MD;  RALPH  A.  BABCOCK,  MD; 
MICHAEL  G.  LOUGHHEAD,  MD 


Extracorporeal  oxygenation  may  be  considered  in 
relatively  young  patients  with  severe  respiratory  fail- 
ure and  inadequate  pulmonary  gas  exchange  despite 
sophisticated  mechanical  ventilation.  Similarly,  when 
a  failing  heart  does  not  respond  to  conventional  med- 
ical and  surgical  treatment,  it  is  appropriate  to  con- 
sider augmented  circulation  by  intraaortic  balloon 
pumping  or  left  ventricular  assist  devices,  or  even 
cardiac  transplantation.  However,  for  patients  with 
irreversible  failure  of  multiple  organ  systems,  terminal 
neoplasia,  or  complete  and  irreversible  brain  failure, 
medical,  philosophical,  moral,  financial,  and  theolog- 
ical considerations  may  dictate  limitation  or  removal 
of  those  diagnostic  and  therapeutic  measures  which 
have  been  judged  inappropriate.  But  until  reliable 
criteria  for  predicting  irreversible  severe  brain  damage 
become  available,  physicians  must  continue  to  use 
highly  individualized  judgment  based  on  a  combina- 
tion of  the  medical  team's  clinical  experiences,  pub- 
lished data,  and  outcome  prediction  indices,  as  well 
as  the  patient's  own  wishes,  stated  while  still  conscious 
and  mentally  competent.  This  has  created  a  significant 
dilemma  for  most  physicians,  best  illustrated  by  the 
famous  Karen  Ann  Quintan  case  in  New  Jersey, 
where  the  Supreme  Court  requested  that  the  hospital 
establish  an  "Ethics  Committee"  to  make  these  deci- 
sions regarding  withdrawal  of  therapy,  as  has  previ- 
ously been  done  at  Massachusetts  General  Hospital 
in  Boston.1 

A  TRIAGE  PROGRAM  FOR  CRITICAL  CARE 

Since  modern  technological  advances  have  given 
today's  physicians  the  ability  to  prolong  life  in  criti- 


From  the  Department  of  Anesihesiology/Criucal  Care  Medi- 
cine. University  of  Pittsburgh,  Pittsburgh.  PA  15261. 

Dr.  Grenvik  ,s  Professor  and  Director  of  Critical  Care  Medicine 
Progranv 

Drs.  Powner  and  Snyder  are  Assistant  Professors. 

Drs.  Jasiremski  and  Babcock  were  Critical  Care  Medicine  Fel- 
lows. 

Dr.  Loughhead  was  Visiting  Assistant  Professor. 


cally  ill  patients  even  when  cure  is  no  longer  possible 
and  a  final  cardiac  aiTest  is  inevitable,  physician 
control  over  the  time  and  mode  of  dying  has  greatly 
increased.  Consequently,  controversy  has  arisen  over 
unwarranted  cardiopulmonary  resuscitation  (CPR) 
and  continued  life  support  in  certain  situations.23  In 
fact,  if  an  agreement  has  been  reached  with  the  patient 
or  his  relatives  not  to  perform  resuscitation,  such 
therapy  would  be  a  violation  of  that  patient's  right  to 
determine  his  own  care.5  The  terms  "Do  Not  Resus- 
citate", "DNR"  or  "No  Code"  have  commonly  been 
applied  to  such  patients.  In  our  experience,  however, 
these  terms  are  very  confusing  since  they  have  been 
interpreted  to  mean  anything  from  complete  with- 
drawal of  all  therapy  to  aggressive  support  of  the 
patient  with  the  exception  of  CPR. 

To  define  more  closely  those  aspects  of  care  consid- 
ered appropriate  within  each  patient's  total  care  plan, 
Presbyterian  University  Hospital  implemented 
"Guidelines  for  the  Care  of  Hopeless/Moribund  Pa- 
tients" in  1975.  These  guidelines  separate  the  "Do 
Not  Resuscitate"  patients  into  two  categories:  "All 
But  CPR"  and  "No  Extraordinary  Me  'sores".  To- 
gether with  previously  designed  guidelines  for  th  • 
evaluation  and  certification  of  death  based  on  "Brain 
Death",*  to  be  discussed  below,  the  new  guidelines 
permit  distinct  categorization  of  all  ICU  patients  into 
four  different  groups:  "Total  Support",  "All  But 
CPR",  "No  Extraordinary  Measures",  and  "Brain 
Death"  (Table  1).  It  should  be  noted  that  the  condi- 
tion and  prognosis  of  the  patient's  brain  is  of  great 
importance  for  selecting  the  appropriate  category, 
since  the  function  of  many  of  the  other  vital  organs  in 
the  body  can  be  artificially  supported. 

Following  ICU  admission,  all  patients  are  catego- 
rized as  and  receive  "Total  Support"  until  a  thorough 
data  base  has  been  obtained  concerning  diagnosis, 
organ  system  involvement,  likely  prognosis,  etc.  Si- 
multaneously, any  potentially  reversible  aspects  of  the 
patient's  illness  are  aggressively  treated.  After  consul- 


284 


662 


Vol.  6,  No.  4 


Grenvik  el  al—  TERMINAL  ILLNESS  AND  BRAIN   DEATH 


285 


Table  I.  CCM  mage  program.  Presbyterian  University  Hospital. 
Pittsburgh,  PA 


1.  Total  support:  all  patients  are  assumed  to  be  in  mis  category 
on  ICU  admission.  Critically  ill  or  injured  patients  in  whom 
survival  without  Dersistent  severe  brain  failure  is  expected,  remain 
in  this  category.  Vital  organ  systems,  although  usually  affected,  are 
not  irreversibly  damaged.  In  these  patients,  everything  possible  is 
done  to  reduce  mortality  and  morbidity. 

2.  All  but  CPR:  these  are  patients  with  continuing  brain  function 
or  at  least  hope  for  some  meaningful  brain  recovery  and  who  have 
irreversible  cardiopulmonary  or  other  multiple  vital  organ  failure, 
or  are  in  the  terminal  stages  of  other  incurable  diseases,  e.g., 
advanced  carcinomatosis.  Every  indicated  therapeutic  approach  is 
utilized  in  these  patients  but  only  to  the  point  of  cardiac  arrest. 
When  this  occurs,  CPR  is  not  provided  and  the  patient  is  permitted 
to  die. 

3.  No  extraordinary  measures:  these  are  patients  where  some 
forms  of  treatment  seem  meaningless,  prolonging  death  rather  than 
life;  examples  are  patients  with  mLnmal  brain  function  without 
hope  for  improvement  and  thus  no  prospect  for  future  human 
mentation.  In  these  cases,  extraordinary  measures,  such  as  defined 
below  and  within  the  patient  record,  are  usually  not  initiated,  and 
are  discontinued  if  such  discontinuation  is  not  expected  to  result  in 
immediate  demise.  Obviously,  these  patients  will  not  be  resuscitated 
in  case  of  cardiac  arrest.  In  addition  to  CPR,  extraordinary  mea- 
sures which  may  be  withheld  include:  admission  to  the  ICU; 
arrhythmia  control;  tracheal  intubation;  life  support  with  mechan- 
ical ventilation  and  other  assisting  devices;  use  of  artificial  organs; 
transplantation  of  organs  and  tissues,  including  blood  and  blood 
by-products;  invasive  monitoring,  parenteral  nutrition;  and  iv  in- 
fusion of  potent  vasoactive  drugs. 

4.  Brain  death:  patients  with  irreversible  cessation  of  all  brain 
function  are  placed  in  this  category.  Once  brain  death  has  been 
demonstrated  by  established  criteria,  the  patient  is  declared  dead 
and  all  therapy  is  stopped.  However,  if  organ  donation  for  trans- 
plantation is  being  considered,  cardiopulmonary  support  is  contin- 
ued until  the  required  organs  have  been  removed. 

tation  with  the  Critical  Care  Medicine  (CCM)  physi- 
cian and  involved  consultants,  the  attending  physician 
or  his  designate  reviews  the  patient's  classification  at 
least  daily  and  may  recategorize  at  any  time.  All  such 
decisions  are  discussed  with  the  patient's  family  and 
the  wish  of  the  mentally  competent  patient  is  also 
always  considered. 

A  progress  note  which  identifies  the  reasons  for  the 
categorization  and  includes  information  that  a  discus- 
sion with  the  patient  or  the  patient's  family  has  taken 
place  and  that  all  parties  agree  must  be  entered  in  the 
medical  record  by  the  attending  physician  or  his 
designate.  Likewise,  an  order  is  placed  in  the  medical 
record  identifying  the  patient's  category  and  defining 
what  therapy  is  considered  appropriate  or  inappro- 
priate in  the  patient's  care,  e.g.,  intubation  and  me- 
chanical ventilation,  treatment  of  dysrhythmias,  etc. 
This  careful  documentation  of  decision-making  pro- 
vides the  necessary  communication  to  other  physician 
consultants,  nurses,  and  paramedical  personnel  as  to 
what  treatment  forms  should  or  should  not  be  antici- 


pated. Thus,  the  initiation  of  therapy  which  has  been 
excluded  from' the  patient's  care  plan,  e.g.,  CPR,  or 
the  omission  of  an  appropriate  treatment  is  less  likely 
to  occur.  In  the  absence  of  an  order  identifying  a 
specific  patient  category,  total  support  is  always  pro- 
vided. 

Our  experiences  with  the  new  CCM  Triage  Pro- 
gram were  analyzed  for  the  first  two  years  following 
its  implementation.  During  July  1975  through  June 
1977,  there  were  1752  patients  admitted  to  the  ICU 
(Table  2).  Patients  who  remained  in  the  "Total  Sup- 
port" category  comprised  81.3%  of  the  total  admis- 
sions and  sustained  an  ICU  mortality  rate  of  7.9%. 
The  "All  But  CPR"  classification  of  105  patients  or 
6.0%  of  all  admissions  had  an  ICU  mortality  rate  of 
80.0%  as  compared  to  86.6%  among  the  142  patients 
categorized  as  "No  Extraordinary  Measures",  consti- 
tuting 8.1%  of  the  admissions.  Eighty  patients  were 
discharged  within  the  "Brain  Death"  category,  ac- 
counting for  4.6%  of  the  total  ICU  admissions.  By 
definition,  brain  dead  patients  had  100%  mortality. 

Of  particular  interest  are  those  patients  for  whom 
the  designated  treatment  plan  in  their  categories  "All 
But  CPR"  and  "No  Extraordinary  Measures",  re- 
sulted in  survival  with  transfer  of  the  patients  from 
the  ICU  and  the  hospital  (Table  3).  Our  results  indi- 
cate that  the  positive  aspects  of  treatment  must  be 
emphasized  in  these  patients  also.  In  both  categories, 
extensive  treatment  plans  should  be  utilized,  once  the 
proper  role  of  each  component  has  been  defined 
within  the  context  of  the  probable  prognosis  of  the 
overall  disease  process.  Therefore,  the  classification 
guidelines  best  serve  to  stimulate  and  crystallize  de- 
cision-making as  to  what  is  the  appropriate  positive 
extent  of  therapy,  before  excessive  emotional,  finan- 
cial, and  medical  burdens  are  incurred  by  the  patient, 
family,  and  staff.  As  a  communications  system,  these 
guidelines  serve  to  reassure  family,  staff  and  at  times, 
also  the  patient,  that  the  inappropriate  psychological 
and/or  physical  discomfort  or  pain  will  be  avoided. 

Other  systems  have  been  described1"  for  patient 
categorization  and  share  as  a  goal  the  effort  to  lessen 
unnecessary  prolongation  of  death  while  providing  an 
appropriate  level  of  support  to  patients  with  some 
possibility  of  surviving  and  regaining  at  least  basic 

Table  2.  CCM  triage  program,  Presbyterian  University  Hospital, 
Pittsburgh,  PA.  Distribution  and  ICU  mortality  within  patient 
categories  7/1/75-6/30/77 


Category 


Palienls 


Deaths 


Total  support 
All  but  CPR 
No  extraordinary  mea- 
sures 
Brain  death 
Total 


1425 
105 
142 

80 
1752 


112 
84 
123 

80 
399 


7.9 
80.0 
86.6 

100  0 

22.8 


663 


286 


CRITICAL  CARE  MEDICINE 


July-August,  1978 


Table  3.  CCM  triage  program,  Presbyterian  University  Hospital. 
Pittsburgh.  PA.  7/1/75-6/30/77.  Patients  discharged  alive  from  the 
1CU  categorized  *'AH  But  CPR"  or  "No  Extraordinary  Measures" 


No  extraordinary 

Category 

All  but  CPR 
(n=  105) 

measures 

(n  =  142) 

Died  elsewhere  in  hospital 

12(11.4%) 

1 1  (7.8%) 

Transferred  to  chronic  care  in- 

5 (4.8%) 

5  (3.5%) 

stitution 

Discharged  home 

4  (3.8%) 

3(2.1%) 

Total  no.  of  patients  discharged 

21  (20.0%) 

19(13.4%) 

alive  from  ICU 

levels  of  vital  organ  function,  which  includes  brain 
function. 

BRAIN  DEATH  DETERMINATION 

In  those  circumstances  where  no  chance  of  mean- 
ingful recovery  of  sapient  function  is  possible  because 
all  the  brain  itself  has  been  functionally  destroyed,  a 
process  for  certification  of  that  state  becomes  neces- 
sary.7 Traditionally,  within  both  the  medical  and  legal 
professions,  death  of  the  patient  has  been  equated 
with  irreversible  cessation  of  respiratory  and  cardio- 
vascular function.  During  the  1970's  legislative  at- 
tempts have  been  made  to  define  a  second  type  of 
death,  i.e.,  brain  death,  based  upon  irreversible  ces- 
sation of  all  brain  function.  Regardless  of  the  sequence 
of  events  leading  to  this  outcome,  there  is,  however, 
only  one  meaningful  death  event,  i.e.,  death  of  the 
brain.  Thus,  irreversible  cardiac  arrest,  which  can  be 
treated  by  insertion  of  an  artificial  heart  or  cardiac 
transplantation,  leads  to  death  of  the  individual  only 
when  brain  function  ceases. 

As  clinically  defined,  brain  death  identifies  a  per- 
manent loss  of  all  integrated  neuronal  brain  func- 
tion.8,9 The  term  "integrated"  is  important  to  the 
definition,  since  recovery  of  some  metabolic  and  elec- 
trical activity  in  the  brain  following  even  60  min  of 
total  ischemia  has  been  demonstrated  experimen- 
tally.10 It  is  also  important  to  realize  that  there  is  a 
difference  between  cerebral  death  and  brain  death, 
the  former  permitting  survival  of  parts  or  all  of  the 
brain  stem,  pons,  midbrain,  and  cerebellum,  while  the 
latter  indicates  death  of  all  brain  structures  above  the 
foramen  magnum.  So  far,  only  brain  death  has  been 
medically  and  legally  equated  with  death  of  the  indi- 
vidual. 

Cardiac  arrest  usually  occurs  within  72  hours""1'4  in 
the  majority  of  brain  dead  patients  supported  by 
mechanical  ventilation.  However,  to  our  best  knowl- 
edge, the  longest  surviving  body  of  a  brain-dead 
patient  was  a  young  male  treated  for  36  days  in  an 
ICU;  medical  documentation  of  brain  death  was  per- 
formed repeatedly,  including  clinical  evaluation  plus 
carotid  and  vertebral  arteriography  showing  no  evi- 
dence of  any  blood  supply  to  the  brain  (Holmdahl, 


personal  communication).  Obviously,  such  intensive 
therapy,  if  generally  applied,  would  effectively 
drain  our  medical  and  economical  resources.  Once 
there  is  medical/scientific  proof  that  all  brain  function 
has  irreversibly  ceased,  ethical  and  religious  view- 
points,'5, 16  both  by  professional  authorities  and  the 
lay  public,  justify  death  certification  and  cessation  of 
all  treatment,  now  also  accepted  by  the  legal  com- 
munity as  the  only  logical  approach.1'"20 

Specific  criteria  for  determining  brain  death  have 
originated  from  many  different  groups  including: 
Harvard  Medical  School,7  University  of  Pittsburgh,21 
University  of  Minnesota,22  University  of  Pennsylva- 
nia,23 United  States  Navy,24  Medical  Colleges  of  the 
United  Kingdom,25'26  National  Institutes  of  Health 
Collaborative  Study  on  Cerebral  Survival,9  and  oth- 
ers.27"30 While  the  many  guidelines  differ  regarding 
individual  tests  recommended,  all  require  a  detailed 
careful  neurologic  examination  and  most  include 
EEG.  Repeat  evaluations  may  or  may  not  be  de- 
manded. Reexamination  after  specified  time  intervals 
has  been  recommended.  These  intervals  include:  24 
hours,7  6  to  12  hours,14' 23'24'31  2  to  3  hours,4' 21- 32  30 
min,22  or  variable  time  periods  depending  upon  etiol- 
ogy.25 Certification  of  brain  death  after  a  single  ex- 
amination in  patients  with  known  and  irreversible 
cause  for  complete  brain  dysfunction  has  also  been 
supported.9' 12'25'27'30 

The  so-called  persistent  vegetative  states,33'34  with 
severe  neurological  dysfunction  yet  some  persisting 
brain  activity,  are  a  separate  ethical  and  medical  issue. 
These  conditions  must  be  actively  sought  and  ex- 
cluded from  the  brain-dead  patient  population.  They 
can  generally  be  subdivided  into:  (1)  "locked-in"  syn- 
dromes (akinetic  mutism,  paralytic  akinesia,  cerebro- 
medullospinal  disconnection),  wherein  some  mental 
awareness  may  be  preserved  and  significant  cranial 
nerve  dysfunction  exists  but  voluntary  muscle  move- 
ments are  absent,35"37  e.g.,  medullo-pontine  lesions; 
(2)  clinical  states  characterized  by  profoundly  de- 
pressed levels  of  awareness  with  associated  EEG  de- 
pression even  to  an  isoelectric  level  but  with  brain 
stem  function  which  continues  or  can  be  evoked,38"48 
sometimes  is  also  referred  to  as  the  apallic  syndrome.49 

It  is  obvious  from  the  above  that  both  cortical  and 
brain  stem  functions  must  be  cautiously  examined  by 
any  criteria  adopted  for  determination  of  brain  death. 
A  well  defined  set  of  criteria  was  developed  in  Pitts- 
burgh in  1969  by  a  committee  of  clinicians,  lawyers, 
philosophers  and  clergymen21  and  was  implemented 
the  same  year4  in  the  ICU  at  Presbyterian  University 
Hospital.  These  criteria  have  been  modified  in  1978 
to  its  present  form  (Fig.  I).  During  1970  through  1976, 
176  consecutive  cases  developing  brain  death  were 
certified  dead  based  on  the  original  criteria  (Table  4). 
These  did  not  include  the  need  for  hospital  observa- 
tion prior  to  brain  death  certification,  the  atropine 


664 

Vol.  6,  No.  4  Grenvik  el  al — terminal  illness  and  brain  death  287 


PRESBYTERIAN-UNIVERSITY    HOSPITAL 
Pittsburgh,    Pa. 
CRITERIA    FOR   THE    DIAGNOSIS    OF    BRAIN    DEATH 


Note:     The  patient  must  be  observed  in  the  hospital 
during  treatment  of  potentially  correctable 
abnormalities   (e.g.   hypovolemic  shock).     Two 
clinical  examinations  must  then  be  performed; 

the  second  no  sooner  than  two  hours  after  Date  of  Exam: 

the  first.  Time  of  Exam: 

A.     Coma  of  established  cause  and  absence  of  induced  hypothermia  and 
central  nervous  system  depressant  drugs.     A  blood  ethanol 
level  and/or  other  appropriate  toxicology  studies  should  be 
performed  if  indicated.      Body  temperature  should  be  recorded: 

1 .  Body  temperature 

2.  Blood  ethanol: __^^_ 

3.  Toxicology  studies: . 


B.  No  spontaneous  muscular  movements  and  no  evidence  of  decerebrate  or 
decorticate  posturing  or  shivering  (in  the  absence  of  muscle  relaxants):     

C.  Cranial  Nerve  Reflexes  and  Responses: 

1.  Pupils  light-fixed:  — 

2.  Absent  corneal  reflexes:  — 

3.  Unresponsiveness  to  intensely  painful  stimuli,  e.g.  supraorbital 
pressure:  — 

4.  Absent  response  to  upper  and  lower  airway  stimulation,  (e.g. 

pharyngeal  and  endotracheal  suctioning) :  

5.  Absent  ocular  response  to  head  turning  (no  eye  movement):  

6.  Absent  ocular  response  to  irrigation  of  the  ears  with  50  mis.  of 

ice  water  (no  eye  movement) :  — 

D.  Absence  of  spontaneous  breathing  movements  for  3  minutes  and  PaC02  above  50 
torr  at  end  of  test  (in  absence  of  muscle  relaxants).   If  a  history  suggestive 
of  dependence  on  a  hypoxic  stimulus  for  ventilation  (e.g.  a  COPD  patient)  is 
present,  the  Pa02  at  end  of  test  must  be  less  than  50  torr.  


1.  PaCO^  at  end  of  apnea  test: 

2.  Pa02  at  end  of  apnea  test: 


E.  An  isoelectric  electroencephalogram  recorded  in  part  at  full  gain. 

F.  Failure  to  increase  heart  rate  by  more  than  five  per  minute  following 
1  mg.  atropine  sulfate  intravenously: 

1.  Heart  rate  before  atropine  

2.  Heart  rate  after  atropine:  

G.  Comments:  

CERTIFICATION 
Having  considered  the  above  findings,  we  hereby  certify  the  death  of: 


Date:   Time: 


Physicians  Signature M.D. . H.V. 

Names  Printed: M.D. . M-D- 

This  document  should  be  signed  by  two  physicians  licensed  by  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

REVISED:  January,  1978 

Fig  I. 


665 


288 


CRITICAL  CARE  MEDICINE 


July-August,  1978 


Tabll  4.   Patients  certified  brain  dead    1970-1976   Presbyterian 
University  Hospital.  Pittsburgh,  PA 


No.  (%) 

Age 

Etiology 

Range 

Mean 

Cerebral  bleeding 

70  (39.8) 

18-76 

44 

Trauma 

58  (32.9) 

11-65 

30 

Postresuscitalion 

20(11.4) 

17-89 

48 

Vascular  occlusion 

14  (8.0) 

18-76 

44 

Tumor 

6(3.4) 

22-62 

48 

Miscellaneous 

8  (4.5) 

16-54 

43 

Total 

176(100.0) 

11-89 

41 

test,  and  the  hypoxemia  test  in  COPD  patients  but 
were  otherwise  identical  to  those  shown  in  Figure  1. 

The  etiologies  responsible  for  brain  death  and  other 
characteristics  of  this  patient  group  are  summarized 
in  Table  4.  In  all  patients,  therapy  with  total  life 
support  techniques  was  continued  during  diagnostic 
evaluations  directed  toward  identification  of  a  revers- 
ible etiology  of  the  depressed  brain  function.  If  toxic, 
metabolic,  pharmacological,  infectious,  or  any  other 
potentially  reversible  cause  of  coma  could  be  defined, 
appropriate  therapy  was  continued  and  the  brain 
death  certification  process  suspended.  Different  forms 
of  shock,  if  present,  will  aggravate  any  coexisting 
cerebral  dysfunction,  e.g.,  in  multiple  injury'1  and 
must,  therefore,  be  vigorously  treated  before  brain 
death  evaluation  takes  place.9 

Our  criteria  for  brain  death  include  complete  ab- 
sence of  cerebral  and  brain  stem  activity  on  two 
clinical  examinations,  performed  at  least  2  hours  apart 
and  a  single  isoelectric  EEG  which  is  recorded  using 
standardized  technical  guidelines  to  ensure  maximal 
sensitivity,50  i.e.,  recording  with  and  without  auditory 
stimulation  for  at  least  30  min,  part  of  which  must  be 
with  an  amplification  of  two  microvolts  per  mm.  The 
EEG  is  usually  obtained  during  the  interval  between 
the  first  and  second  clinical  examinations.  Neuromus- 
cular blockade  with  succinylcholine,  pancuronium,  or 
curare  may  be  used  to  abolish  muscle  artifacts  which 
interfere  with  the  EEG  tracing,  but  the  effects  of  these 
agents  must  be  absent  before  the  subsequent  clinical 
examination.  This  can  easily  be  tested  with  an  electric 
nerve  stimulator,  routinely  used  in  anesthesiology  for 
monitoring  of  the  effects  of  such  muscle  relaxants. 

A  standardized  neurological  examination  of  cranial 
nerve  activity  and  a  three  minute  apnea  test  to  detect 
signs  of  spontaneous  breathing  activity  comprise  the 
clinical  phase  of  the  evaluation.  It  is  mandatory  that 
brain  stem,  and  not  spinal  cord  activity,  be  investi- 
gated in  the  diagnosis  of  brain  death,  as  spinal  cord 
neurons  may  remain  viable  after  brain  function  has 
ceased.  Somatic  motor  movements  from  persistent 
spinal  reflex  activity  were  seen  in  10.8%  of  our  pa- 
tients,4 in  agreement  with  the  9%  incidence  reported 
by  others.12  Occasionally,  complex  movement  patterns 
may  be  seen,  caused  by  spinal  cord  reflexes.4.     In 


these  cases,  simultaneous  recording  of  the  EEG  during 
such  movements  provides  assistance  in  excluding  their 
origin  in  the  brain. 

Several  hazards  may  be  associated  with  the  test  for 
apnea.  Because  hypocarbia  may  induce  apnea,51  the 
Paco2  should  be  normal  at  the  start  of  the  test. 
However,  we  have  observed  dramatic  increases  in 
intracranial  pressure  when  the  Paco?  was  allowed  to 
rise  to  normal  levels  for  an  apnea  test.  This  demon- 
strates the  potential  for  further  compromise  of  brain 
function  during  this  test.  Likewise,  the  patient  should 
not  become  hypoxemic  during  the  test.  Therefore,  it 
is  required  that  before  initiation  of  the  apnea  test,  all 
other  criteria  of  brain  death  be  met,  no  effect  of 
neuromuscular  blocking  agents  be  present,  the  patient 
be  well  oxygenated  and  the  Paco2  normalized.52  After 
arterial  blood  gas  analysis  confirms  this,  the  patient  is 
disconnected  from  the  ventilator  and  closely  observed 
for  3  min.  If  no  respiratory  efforts  are  detected  after 
3  min,  a  second  set  of  arterial  blood  gases  is  obtained 
and  the  patient  reconnected  to  the  ventilator.  The 
apnea  test  is  considered  valid  only  if  Paco2  is  well 
above  normal  range  after  3  min  of  apnea.  This  indi- 
cates absence  of  ventilatory  response  to  hypercarbia. 
If  the  patient's  history  suggests  a  dependence  upon 
hypoxic  drive  for  ventilation,  the  apnea  test  is  con- 
ducted at  that  level  of  oxygenation. 

When  a  patient  fulfills  the  above  criteria  for  brain 
death,  he  is  certified  dead  by  two  licensed  physicians. 
Because  certification  of  death  is  the  legal  duty  of  the 
attending  physician  and  although  the  relatives  are 
always  carefully  informed  about  the  various  ramifi- 
cations of  brain  death,  the  family's  permission  is  not 
a  required  part  of  this  procedure.  The  time  of  death 
is  the  time  of  brain  death  certification  and  not  the 
time  of  cessation  of  cardiac  activity.  After  the  family 
has  been  informed  of  the  death,  mechanical  ventila- 
tion is  discontinued  and  the  body  kept  in  the  ICU 
until  cardiac  activity  ceases.  If  organ  removal  for 
transplantation  purposes  is  to  be  performed,  such 
brain-dead  organ  donors  receive  continued  cardio- 
pulmonary support  until  the  donated  organs  are  re- 
moved in  the  operating  room.  As  soon  as  this  has 
been  completed,  all  cardiopulmonary  support  is  dis- 
continued and  the  body  kept  in  the  operating  room 
until  cardiac  activity  stops. 

Management  of  brain-dead  organ  donors  may  at 
times  be  difficult.  Cardiovascular  instability,  defined 
as  a  systolic  arterial  pressure  of  less  than  100  mm  Hg 
for  more  than  1  hour  or  the  presence  of  a  potentially 
fatal  arrhythmia,  occurred  in  45%  of  our  patients/  It 
is  important  that  these  possibilities  be  excluded  as  a 
potentiating  cause  of  brain  dysfunction  via  hypoper- 
fusion prior  to  certification  of  brain  death.  Also, 
fluids,  inotropic  drugs,  and  other  support  of  the  car- 
diovascular system  in  the  brain-dead  patient  may  be 
necessary  to  preserve  donor  organ  viability. 


666 


Vol.  6,  No.  4 


Crenvik  et  at—  TERMINAL  ILLNESS  AND  BRAIN   DEATH 


289 


A  wide  variety  of  arrhythmias  was  encountered  in 
our  patient  group.  Although  most  responded  to  con- 
ventional therapy,  it  is  important  to  realize  that 
bradyarrhythmias  will  not  respond  to  atropine,  be- 
cause their  etiology  is  not  that  of  increased  vagal 
activity.  In  fact,  an  increased  heart  rate  after  atropine 
in  a  presumed  brain-dead  patient  negates  the  diag- 
nosis, as  the  atropine  test  is  a  sensitive  indicator  of 
brain  stem  function.2. 

Diabetes  insipidus  as  a  manifestation  of  absent 
hypothalamic  function  occurred  in  8.5%  of  our  pa- 
tients4 and  necessitated  careful  fluid  and  electrolyte 
management. 

DISCUSSION 

The  described  method  of  CCM  triage  appears  to  be 
a  useful  system  for  any  hospital.  It  is  likely  to  be 
strengthened  in  the  future  when  and  if  objective  and 
reliable  prognostic  indicators  of  severe  irreversible 
brain  damage  become  available,  in  addition  to  those 
already  proposed  for  other  serious  conditions.53"56 

The  participation  of  family  members  within  our 
triage  program  is  an  absolute  necessity  for  continuity 
of  the  patient-family-physician  relationship  through 
communication  and  education.  Hesitation  on  the  fam- 
ily's part  is  met  with  additional  sensitive  discussions 
and,  when  indicated,  continued  education  concerning 
the  patient's  condition  and  the  implications  of  changes 
in  his  or  her  status. 

We  have  also  seen  cases  in  which  relatives  have 
requested  withdrawal  of  treatment  when  the  involved 
physicians  considered  the  patient  to  have  a  sufficient 
chance  of  survival  to  warrant  continued  life  support. 
In  one  drastic  example,  both  the  referring  physicians 
and  the  relatives  were  led  to  believe  that  the  patient 
had  already  succumbed  due  to  irreversible  cessation 
of  all  brain  function.  This  was  an  18-year-old  man, 
admitted  to  our  ICU  with  multiple  injuries  including 
brain  contusion  following  a  severe  automobile  acci- 
dent. He  was  referred  from  another  hospital  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  kidney  donation  with  consent  forms 
for  removal  of  these  organs  already  signed  by  the 
parents.  However,  since  the  patient  was  in  hypovo- 
lemic shock  and  did  not  meet  our  brain  death  criteria, 
total  support  was  provided.  He  responded  well  to 
vigorous  treatment  of  his  hypovolemia  and  was  dis- 
charged from  the  hospital  after  2  months  with  his  only 
residual  neurological  deficit  being  a  right  hemiparesis 
and  slight  impairment  of  higher  cognitive  functions.'1 
Thus,  the  flexibility  of  this  categorization  system 
serves  to  reinforce  the  privileges  of  the  medical  profes- 
sion in  exercising  their  therapeutic  prerogatives. 

Patient  categorization  may  be  influenced  but  should 
not  be  automatically  dictated  by  non-medical  factors, 
such  as  those  patients  who  may  have  declared  an 
intention  to  "die  with  dignity"  by  means  of  a  prepared 
statement,  in  writing  or  orally  at  some  point  before  or 


during  their  hospitalization;  in  situations  involving- 
patients  whose  organs  may  be  obtained  at  their  death 
for  transplantation  into  other  patients;  and  those  pa- 
tients who  may  have  declared  an  intention  to  donate 
their  whole  body  or  parts  of  it  to  science. 

To  emphasize  the  patient's  right  to  refuse  treatment, 
a  legalized  "living  will"  has  been  established  in  several 
states  of  the  nation.  This  means  that  a  physician 
following  the  instructions  given  by  the  patient  cannot 
be  legally  accused  of  negligence  when  withdrawing  or 
withholding  treatment,  if  the  patient's  instructions  to 
do  so  are  clearly  indicated  in  his  living  will.  However, 
the  cause  of  the  patient's  condition  must  be  that  which 
he  had  in  mind  when  signing  his  living  will,  such  as 
widespread  cancer,  and  not  a  different  medical  prob- 
lem which  might  be  relatively  easily  correctable. 

Traditionally,  physicians  in  communication  with 
the  patient  or  the  next  of  kin  have  decided  on  indi- 
cated therapeutic  approaches.  Our  system  does  not 
deviate  from  this  concept,  only  organizes  this  physi- 
cian-patient-family relationship  and  decision-making, 
to  avoid  confusion  and  to  emphasize  that  therapy 
deemed  appropriate  is,  indeed,  provided. 

In  this  context,  we  are  concerned  with  the  recent 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court  in  Massachu- 
setts in  the  Saikowicz  case,57"59  indicating  that  deci- 
sions regarding  withdrawal  of  treatment  in  any  men- 
tally incompetent  or  comatose  patient  must  be  done 
by  court  order  and  not  by  the  attending  physician. 
This  not  only  reflects  distrust  of  the  medical  profes- 
sion but  also  introduces  a  cumbersome,  unmanage- 
able, expensive  mechanism  of  triage  in  patient  care. 

The  cost  versus  the  quality  of  survival  for  ICU 
patients  is  an  often  discussed  tangential  issue.60  We 
feel  that  continuing  therapy,  utilizing  all  forms  of 
modern  biomedical  technology  in  patients  who  in  the 
best  considered  medical  opinion  have  no  chance  of 
survival  with  human  mentation,  is  medically,  ethically 
and  economically  unsound.  Our  system  to  identify 
patients  in  whom  maximal  expenditure  of  medical, 
emotional  and  manpower  resources  is  inappropriate, 
has  the  potential  for  considerable  financial  saving  to 
the  society  at  large,  estimated  at  1  to  2  billion  dollars 
per  year  in  the  United  States  alone.  These  resources 
may  then  be  redirected  toward  patients  whose  prog- 
noses are  more  favorable.  Hence,  this  effort  of  patient 
categorization  is  not  only  to  reduce  the  amount  of 
inappropriate  care,  but  also  to  increase  the  availability 
of  care  to  those  for  whom  that  care  is  appropriate. 

CONCLUSIONS 

The  following  advantages  of  a  triage  program  for 
critical  care  medicine  have  been  identified: 

1.  It  is  a  practical  plan  for  management  of  all  ICU 
patients. 

2.  It  allows  maximal  efforts  towards  viable  patients. 

3.  It  provides  a  more  humane  ICU  environment  for 


667 


290 


CRITICAL  CARE  MEDICINE 


July-August,  1978 


all   involved   (patients,   relatives,   physicians,   nurses, 
and  other  ICU  personnel). 

4.  It  offers  improved  morale  among  ICU  personnel. 

5.  It  reduces  overall  expenses. 

The  disadvantages  may  include  occasional  misin- 
terpretations of  criteria.  This  necessitates  careful  su- 
pervision of  the  system  at  all  times  by  individuals 
familiar  with  the  program. 

SUMMARY 

Modern  technological  advances  have  given  today's 
physicians  the  ability  to  prolong  life  in  critically  ill 
patients  even  when  cure  is  no  longer  possible.  Con- 
sequently, controversy  has  arisen  over  unwarranted 
continued  life  support  in  these  situations.  Fear  of 
lawsuits  in  recent  years  has  added  to  the  confusion. 
Therefore,  guidelines  were  developed  at  Presbyterian 
University  Hospital  in  Pittsburgh  which  make  it  pos- 
sible to  categorize  each  ICU  patient  into  one  of  the 
four  categories:  'Total  Support",  "All  But  Cardiopul- 
monary Resuscitation",  "No  Extraordinary  Mea- 
sures", and  "Brain  Death".  Implementation  of  this 
categorization  has  proven  to  be  a  practical  plan  for 
management  of  all  ICU  patients.  It  allows  maximal 
efforts  towards  viable  patients,  provides  a  more  hu- 
mane ICU  environment  for  all  involved,  offers  im- 
proved morale  among  ICU  personnel  and  reduces 
expenses.  However,  the  system  necessitates  careful 
supervision  by  a  physician  familiar  with  it. 

REFERENCES 

1.  Optimum  care  for  hopelessly  ill  patients  A  report  of  the 
Clinical  Care  Committee  of  the  Massachusetts  General  Hos- 
pital N  Engl  J  Med  295:362.  1976 

2.  Cassem  NH:  Confronting  the  decision  to  let  death  come.  Crit 
Care  A/tt/2:113,  1974 

3.  Rabkin  MT.  Gillerman  JD,  Rice  NR:  Orders  not  to  resuscitate. 
N  Engl  J  Med  295:364,  1976 

4.  Jastremski  MS.  Powner  DJ,  Snyder  JV.  et  al  Problems  in  brain 
death  determination.  J  Forensic  Set  in  press 

5.  Standards  for  cardiopulmonary  resuscitation  (CPR)  and  emer- 
gency cardiac  care  (ECC).  Part  V — medicolegal  considerations 
and  recommendations.  JAMA  (Suppl)  227:864.  1974 

6.  Tagge  GF.  Adler  D.  Bryan-Brown  CW,  et  al:  Relationship  of 
therapy  to  prognosis  in  critically  ill  patients.  CnY  Care  Med 
2:61.  1974 

7.  A  definition  of  irreversible  coma.  Report  of  the  Ad  Hoc  Com- 
mittee of  the  Harvard  Medical  School  to  examine  the  definmon 
of  brain  de;iih.  JAMA  205:337,  1968 

8.  Collins  VJ.  Limits  of  medical  responsibility  in  prolonging  life. 
JAMA  206.389.  1968 

9.  A  collaborative  study:  an  appraisal  of  the  criteria  of  cerebral 
death   JAMA  237:982.  1977 

10.  Hossman  K.A.  Sakaki  S,  Kimoto  K1  Cerebral  uptake  of  glucose 
and  oxygen  in  the  cat  brain  after  prolonged  ischemia.  Stroke 
7:301.  1976 

1 1 .  Ibe  K:  Clinical  and  pathophysiological  aspects  of  the  intravital 
brain  death.  EleciroencephaJogr  Clin  Neurophysiol  30:272,  197  I 

12.  Jorgensen  EO.  Spinal  man  after  brain  death.  Acta  Neurochir 
28:259.  1973 

13.  Kimura  J.  Gerber  HW.  McCormick  WF  The  isoelectric  elec- 
troencephalogram. Arch  Intern  Med  121:511.  1968 

14.  Korein  J.  Maccano  M:  A  prospective  study  on  the  diagnosis  of 
cerebral  death  Electroencephalogr  Clin  Neurophysiol  31:103 
1971 


15.  Veith  FJ.  Fein  JM.  Tendler  MD.  et  al:  Brain  death.  I.  A  status 
report  of  medical  and  ethical  considerations.  JAMA 
238:1651-1655.  1977 

16.  Cassem  NH:  Ethical  considerations  in  critical  care.  In  ASA 
Refresher  Courses  in  Anesthesiology.  Edited  by  SG  Hershey. 
vol.  5.  Philadelphia.  J  B  Lippincott  Co..  1977 

17.  Hirsh  HL:  Death  as  a  legal  entity.  J  Forensic  Set  20:159-168. 

1975 

18.  Stuart  FP:  Progress  m  legal  definitions  of  brain  death  and 
consent  to  remove  cadaver  organs.  Surgery  81:68.  1977 

19.  Veith  FJ.  Fein  JM,  Tendler  MD.  et  al:  Brain  death  II.  A  status 
report  of  legal  considerations.  JAMA  238:1744-1748.  1977 

20.  Curran  WJ:  The  brain-death  concept:  Judicial  acceptance  in 
Massachusetts.  N  Engl  J  Med  298:1008-1009,  1978 

21.  Wecht  CH:  Determination  of  death.  Ad  Hoc  Committee  on 
Human  Tissue  Transplantation  reports  criteria.  Bull  Alleg  Co 
Med  Soc  21:29.  1969 

22.  KauferC:  Criteria  of  cerebral  death   Minn  Med  56:321.  1973 

23.  Harp  JR:  Criteria  for  the  determination  of  death.  Anesthesiol- 
ogy 40:39 1.  1974 

24.  Black  P  McL:  Criteria  of  brain  death.  Postgrad  Med  57:69, 
1975 

25.  Diagnosis  of  brain  death  Statement  issued  by  the  honorary 
secretary  of  the  Conference  of  Medical  Royal  Colleges  and 
their  Faculties  in  the  United  Kingdom  on  1 1  October  1976.  Br 
Med  J  2MS1,  1976 

26.  Diagnosis  of  brain  death.  Conference  of  Royal  Colleges  and 
Faculties  of  the  United  Kingdom.  Lancet  2:1069.  1976 

27.  Ouaknine  GE:  Bedside  procedures  in  the  diagnosis  of  brain 
death.  Resuscitation  4:159.  1975 

28.  Jorgensen  EO  EEG  without  detectable  cortical  activity  and 
cranial  nerve  areflexia  as  parameters  of  brain  death.  Electroen- 
cephalogr Clin  Neurophysiol  36:70.  1974 

29.  Trojaborg  W.  Jorgensen  EO:  Evoked  cortical  potentials  in 
patients  with  "'isoelectric"  EEGs.  Electroencephalogr  Clin  Neu- 
rophysiol 35:301,  1973 

30.  Braunstein  P.  Korein  J.  Kricheff  I.  el  al:  A  simple  bedside 
evaluation  for  cerebral  blood  flow:  A  prospective  study  on  34 
deeply  comatose  patients.  Am  J  Roentgenol  Radium  Ther  Nucl 
Med  118:757.  1973 

31.  Mohandas  A.  Chou  SN:  Brain  death— a  clinical  and  patholog- 
ical Study.  J  Neurosurg  35:21  1.  1971 

32.  Korein  J,  Braunstein  P.  Kircheff  I.  et  al.  Radioisotopic  bolus 
technique  as  a  test  to  delect  circulatory  deficit  associated  with 
cerebral  death    Circulation  51:924.  1975 

33.  Jennetl  B.  Plum  F:  Persistent  vegetative  state  after  brain  dam- 
age—a  syndrome  in  search  of  a  name.  Lancet  1:734-737,  1972 

34.  Jennetl  B,  Teasdale  GM  Prognosis  of  neurosurgical  patients 
requiring  intensive  care.  In  Recent  Advances  in  Intensive  Ther- 
apy. Edited  by  I  McA.  Ledingham.  No.  1.  Edinburgh.  Church- 
ill Livingstone.  1977 

35.  Cravioto  H.  Silberman  J.  Feigin  I:  A  clinical  and  pathologic 
sludy  of  akinetic  mutism.  Neurology  10:10.  1960 

36.  Feldman  MH:  Physiological  observations  in  a  chronic  case  of 
"locked-in"  syndrome.  Neurology  21:459.  1971 

37.  Boisen  E.  Siemkowicz  E;  Six  cases  of  cercbromedullospmal 
disconnection  after  cardiac  arrest.  Lancet  1:1381,  1976 

38.  Leenstra-Borsje  H.  Boonsira  S,  Blokzijl.  el  al:  A  retrospective 
investigation  of  the  clinical  symptoms  and  course  of  patients 
with  a  complete  or  incomplete  isoelectric  EEG  Electroen- 
cephalogr Clin  Neurophysiol  27:215.  1969 

39.  Arfel  G:  Stimulations  visuelles  el  silence  cerebral.  Electroen- 
cephalogr Clm  Neurophysiol  23:172.  1967 

40.  Visser  SL:  Two  cases  of  isoelectric  EEG.  Electroencephalogr 
Clm  Neurophysiol  27:215.  1969 

41.  Fernllo  F.  Giunta  F,  Rivano  C,  et  al:  Analysis  of  the  sponta- 
neous and  evoked  cerebral  electrical  activity  in  deep  coma  and 
in  "cerebral  death".  Electroencephalogr  Clm  Neurophysiol 
31:174.  1971 

42.  Crow  HJ.  Winter  A:  Serial  electrophysiological  studies  (EEG. 
EMG,  ERG.  evoked  responses)  in  a  case  of  3  months  survival 
with  flat  EEG  following  cardiac  arrest.  Electroencephalogr  Clin 
Neurophysiol  27:332.  1969 

43.  Bnerley  JB.  Graham  DI.  Adams  JH.  et  al:  Neocortica!  death 


668 


Vol.  6,  No.  4 


Grenvik  et  al — terminal  illness  and  brain  death 


291 


41. 


47 


48 


after  cardiac  arrest.  Lancet  2:560.  1971 

44  Bennett  DR.  Nord  NM.  Roberts  TS,  et  al:  Prolonged  "survival" 
with  flat  EEG  following  cardiac  arrest.  Electroencephalogr  Clin 
Neurophvsiol  30:94.  197 1 

45.  Skullety  FM:  Clinical  and  experimental  aspects  of  akinetic 
mutism.  Arch  Neurol  19:1,  1968 

Kaada  BR.  Harkmark  W,  Stokke  O:  Deep  coma  associated 
with  desynchronizauon  in  EEG.  Electroencephalogr  Cltn  Neu- 
rophvsiol 13:785.  1961 

French  JD:  Brain  lesions  associated  with  prolonged  uncon- 
sciousness. Arch  Neurol  Psychiat  68:727.  1952 
Chatrian  GE.  White  LE.  Shaw  CM:  EEG  pattern  resembling 
wakefulness  in  unresponsive  decerebrate  slate  following  trau- 
matic brain-stem  infarct.  Electroencephalogr  Clin  Neurophvsiol 
16:285.  1964 

49.  Ingvar  DH:  EEG  and  cerebral  circulation  in  the  apallic  syn- 
drome and  akinetic  mutism.  Electroencephalogr  Clin  Neuro- 
phvsiol 30:272.  197  I 

50.  Cerebral  death  and  the  electroencephalogram.  Report  of  the 
Ad  Hoc  Committee  of  the  American  Eleclroencephalographic 
Society  on  EEG  criteria  for  determination  of  cerebral  death. 
JAMA  209:1505-1510.  1969 

Chatterjee  SN.  Payne  JE.  Beme  TV:  Difficulties  in  obtaining 
kidneys  from  potential  postmortem  donors.  JAMA  232:822. 
1975 


51. 


52.  Pitts  LH,  Kaktis  J.  Caronna  J,  ct  al:  Brain  death,  apneic 
diffusion  oxygenation,  and  organ  transplantation.  J  Trauma 
18:180-183.  1978 

53.  Afifi  AA.  Sacks  ST.  Liu  VY,  et  al:  Accumulative  prognostic 
index  for  patients  with  barbiturate,  glulelhimide  and  mepro- 
bamate  intoxication.  N  Engl  J  Med  285: 1497-1502,  1971 

54.  Afifi  AA,  Chang  PC,  Liu  VY,  et  al:  Prognostic  indexes  in  acute 
myocardial  infarction  complicated  by  shock.  Am  J  Cardiol 
33:826-832,  1974 

55.  Shoemaker  WC,  Elwyn  DH.  Levin  H.  et  al:  Early  prediction  of 
death  and  survival  in  postoperative  patients  with  circulatory 
shock  by  nonparametric  analysis  of  cardiorespiratory  variables. 
Cm  Care  Med  2:3  17-325,  1974 

56.  Civetta  JM:  The  ICU  millieu:  An  evaluation  of  the  allocation 
of  a  limited  resource.  Respir  Care  21:498-506.  1976 

57.  Curran  WJ:  The  Saikewicz  decision.  N  Engl  J  Med 
298:499-500.  1978 

58.  Relman  AS:  The  Saikewicz  decision:  judges  as  physicians.  N 
Engl  J  Med  298:508-509,  1978 

59.  Barnes  BA.  Carpenter  CB.  Dunlop  GR.  el  al:  Massachusetts 
Supreme  Court  decisions  affecting  medical  practice.  N  Engl  J 
Med  298:516-517.  1978 

60.  Cullen  DJ,  Ferrara  LC,  Bnggs  BA,  et  al:  Survival,  hospitali- 
zation charges  and  follow-up  results  in  critically  ill  patients.  A' 
Engl  J  Med  294:982-987,  1976 


ERRATA 


The  following  change  should  be  made  in  the  article  entitled  "A  method  of 
maintaining  sterility  of  heated  humidifiers  in  mechanical  ventilator  breathing  cir- 
cuits" by  Robert  S.  Deane,  MB,  Bch,  et  al.,  published  in  the  January-February  1978 
issue  of  CRITICAL  CARE  MEDICINE.  On  page  61,  line  9,  following  J.  H.  Emerson 
Co.,  Cambridge,  MA)  the  following  should  be  inserted  "A-G.  A  9  inch  long,  %  inch 
diameter  copper  pipe". . .  . 

The  following  change  should  be  made  in  the  article  entitled  "Pentobarbital  therapy 
for  intracranial  hypertension  in  metabolic  coma.  Reye's  syndrome"  by  Lawrence  F. 
Marshall,  MD,  et  al.,  published  in  the  January-February  1978  issue  of  CRITICAL 
CARE  MEDICINE.  On  page  3,  line  11  the  dosage  of  mannitol  should  be:  (0.125  gl/ 
kg  dose). 


As  a  result  of  the  number  of  printer's  errors  in  the  article  entitled  "Cardiorespira- 
tory and  metabolic  effects  of  profound  hypothermia"  by  Omar  Prakash,  MD,  et  al., 
published  in  the  May-June  issue  of  CRITICAL  CARE  MEDICINE  it  will  be 
reprinted  in  its  entirety  in  the  September-October  issue. 

The  editor  regrets  any  confusion  caused  to  the  readers  as  a  result  of  these  errors. 


669 


HOLLAND  VERSION  4-12-83 
In,  Organ  Procurement  (Kootstra  G,  editor). 

Proc.  International  Congress  on  Organ  Procurement, 
Maastricht,  Holland,  April  14-16,  1983. 


MULTIPLE  ORGAN  PROCUREMENT  BY  INTERHOSPITAL  TRANSFER 
OF  HEARTBEATTNG  CADAVERS 


A  Grenvik  MD,  R  Hardesty  MD,  B  Griffith  MD,  B  Shaw  MD,  T  Rosenthal  MD 
T  Hakala  MD,  J  Reilly  MD,  D  Denny,  J  Snyder  MD,  T  Starzl  MD,  H  Bahnson  MD 


Departments  of  Anesthesiology  and  Surgery  and  the 
Critical  Care  Medicine  Program 

University  Health  Center  of  Pittsburgh 
Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania,  U.S.A. 


t  T_mn 


670 


When  brain  death  develops  in  serious  illness  or  severe  head  injury, 
cardiac  arrest  usually  occurs  within  72  hours  in  patients  supported  by 

■I 

mechanical  ventilation  (1-4) .  It  is  during  this  brief  period  of  time  that 
organ  donation  can  be  considered.  The  concept  of  brain  death  has  changed 
little  since  the  publication  of  the  original  Harvard  criteria  in  1968. 
However,  legislation  in  this  field  has  been  slow  and  to  date  eleven  states 
still  lack  legal  identification  of  death  which  includes  brain  death. 
Therefore,  the  American  Guidelines  for  the  Determination  of  Death, 
published  by  the  President's  Commission  for  the  Study  of  Ethical  Problems 
in  Medicine  and  Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research  (5)  ,  were  particularly 
welcome  by  transplantation  centers,  since  up  to  date  standards  were 
established  which  clarified  certain  problems  in  the  Harvard  criteria  (6)  . 
These  guidelines  by  the  President's  Commission  require  documentation  that: 
1)  cerebral  and  brainstem  functions  are  absent;  2)  this  condition  is 
irreversible  which  necessitates  known  cause  of  the  condition  and  exclusion 
of  the  possibility  of  recovery;  and  3)  the  cessation  of  all  brain  functions 
persists  for  an  appropriate  period  of  observation  and/or  trial  of  therapy. 

To  avoid  confusion  between  brain  death  and  the  so-called  persistent 
vegetative  states  (7),  the  President's  Commission  Guidelines  (5)  also 
advise  that  the  criteria  physicians  use  in  determining  that  death  has 
occurred  should:  1)  eliminate  errors  in  classifying  a  living  individual  as 
dead;  2)  allow  as  few  errors  as  possible  in  classifying  a  dead  body  as 
alive;  3)  allow  a  determination  to  be  made  without  unreasonable  delay;  4) 
be  adaptable  to  a  variety  of  clinical  situations;  and  5)  be  explicit  and 
accessible  to  verification. 

The  criteria  for  brain  death  used  at  Presbyterian-University  Hospital 
(PUH)  in  Pittsburgh  (see  Appendix)  include  conplete  absence  of  cerebral  and 
brainstem  activity  on  two  clinical  examinations,  performed  at  least  two 


671 


hours  apart,  plus  a  single,  maximally  sensitive,  isoelectric  EEG  (8) .  This 
EBG  must  be  recorded  with  and  without  auditory  stimulation  for  a  minimum  of 
30  minutes  and  at  least  part  of  the  test  must  use  an  amplification  factor 
of  two  microvolts  per  millimeter.  The  clinical  part  of  the  evaluation  is  a 
standardized  neurological  examination  of  cranial  nerve  activity  and  an 
appropriate  apnea  test  to  detect  signs  of  spontaneous  breathing.  If  there 
is  any  sign  of  brain  function  during  either  clinical  examination,  death 
cannot  be  certified. 

The  most  recent  problem  encountered  in  brain  death  certification  is 
the  transport  delay  caused  by  conflicting  criteria  among  hospitals 
transferring  dead  patients  for  multiple  organ  harvest  and  transplantation 
(9)  .  For  transplantation  of  hearts,  kidneys  or  livers,  donor  organs  may  be 
retrieved  at  a  distance  from  the  transplant  center.  Kidneys  are  kept 
viable  in  hypothermia  with  specially  designed  perfusion  machines.  Hearts 
and  livers  are  chilled  by  perfusion  of  hyperosmolar  solutions  at  +4  C  and 
transported  cold,  sometimes  thousands  of  miles  by  charter  or  private  jet 
air  craft.  While  ischemia  time  is  variably  prolonged,  risks  to  donor 
organs  are  generally  acceptable.  However,  in  combined  transplantation  of 
heart  and  lungs,  the  lungs  are  more  prone  to  ischemic  injury.  For  such 
transplantation,  ischemia  time  is  minimized  by  procuring  these  organs  at 
the  transplant  center. 

When  a  brain  dead  donor  with  a  beating  heart  is  transferred  from 
another  hospital  to  PUH  for  the  purpose  of  harvesting  multiple  organs,  the 
body  arrives  with  full  cardiopulmonary  support  including  mechanical 
ventilation,  continuous  infusion  of  IV  fluids  and  electrolytes,  FKG  and 
pressure  monitoring,  etc.,  for  optimal  preservation  of  extracranial  organs. 
The  donor  has  already  been  certified  dead  at  the  referring  hospital  based 


672 


on  brain  death  criteria.  Consent  has  already  been  obtained  from  the 
next-of-kin  and  coroner  as  indicated  for  organ  removal. 

The  body  is  not  admitted  to  a  specific  PUH  physician  but  .the  cardiac 
transplantation  group  is  responsible  for  management  of  the  body  and  the 
medical  record.  The  surgical  ICU  physicians  share  this  responsibility  and 
the  orga'-'  tcocurement  group  is  also  involved.  The  cardiac  surgeons,  SICU 
staff  physician  and  staff  anesthesiologist  on  call  jointly  decide  whether 
it  is  feasible  at  the  time  to  bring  the  brain  dead  donor  to  PUH.  This 
decision  must  be  made  prior  to  the  body's  departure  from  the  referring 
hospital . 

The  organ  procurement  group  must  notify  all  involved  as  soon  as 
possible,  and  in  advance,  of  the  decision  to  bring  a  brain  dead  body  to 
PUH.  Those  to  be  notified  are:  1)  emergency  department;  2)  admission 
office;  3)  ICU  staff  physician  on  call;  <1)  ICU  charge  nurse;  5)  operating 
room;  and  6)  staff  anesthesiologist  on  call. 

At  the  referring  hospital,  the  organ  procurement  officer,  dispatched 
from  UHCP,  reviews  the  medical  record  of  the  organ  donor,  the  criteria  used 
for  determination  of  brain  death  and  the  result  of  this  evaluation.  This 
individual  reports  by  phone  to  the  PUH  SICU  staff  physician  the  condition 
of  these  documents  so  that  the  SICU  physician  may  determine,  in  advance, 
the  acceptability  of  the  donor  body  at  PUH. 

The  following  steps  are  finally  taken  at  PUH: 

1)  Emergency  Department  (ED)  :  The  body  is  accepted  at  PUH  and  an 
identification  number  is  assigned.  The  estate  of  the  deceased  must  not  be 
billed  for  any  expenses  incurred  at  PUH. 

2)  Intensive  Care  Unit:  From  the  VD,  the  body  is  transferred  to  the 
SICU  for  continued  cardiopulmonary  support  and  monitorinq.  An  SICU  staff 
physician  with  experience  of  brain  death  evaluation  and  certification 


673 


reviews  the  following  documents  which  accompany  the  patient:  1)  copy  of 
medical  record  from  referring  hospital;  2)  copy  of  criteria  used  for  brain 
death  certification  (unless  reviewed  and  approved  by  PUH  in  advance) ;  3) 
copy  of  death  certificate;  4)  copy  of  consent  for  organ  removal.  The 
organ  procurement  group  is  responsible  for  obtaining  and  bringing  these 
four  documents  with  the  body  to  PUH.  The  SICU  staff  physician  writes  a 
progress  note  in  the  medical  record  of  the  donor  at  PUH,  indicating  that 
all  documents  are  in  order  and  in  agreement  with  current  medical  practice 
regarding  certification  of  death  based  on  irreversible  cessation  of  all 
brain  function. 

3)  Operating  Room:  The  attending  anesthesiologist  provides  cardio- 
pulmonary support  and  fluid  administration  as  indicated  for  continued 
optimal  condition  of  the  extracranial  organs.  When  the  surgical  procedure 
for  removal  of  all  organs  scheduled  for  harvesting  has  been  completed,  the 
body  is  sent  to  the  morgue. 

4)  Morgue:  The  usual  procedure  is  followed  for  notification  of  those 
responsible  for  proper  disposition  of  the  body. 

The  procedure  described  above  permits  removal  of  the  heart  and  lungs 
during  optimal  conditions  utilizing  cardiopulmonary  bypass.  When  these 
organs  have  been  harvested,  hypothermic  perfusion  is  continued  during 
removal  of  the  liver,  kidneys  and  any  other  desired  organ.  Thus,  the 
technique  described  permits  optimal  procurement  of  multiple  organs  for 
transplantation.  However,  we  find  strict  adherence  to  carefully  written 
and  previously  approved  policies  and  procedures  to  be  of  greatest 
importance  for  this  activity,  especiallv  since  the  medico-legal 
responsibilities  of  the  receiving  hospital  arc  presently  unclear,  should 
brain  death  certification  of  the  transferred  donor  for  any  reason  tie 
erroneous  as  has  happened  in  the  past  (10). 


674 


The  heart  transplantation  program  at  the  University  Health  Center  of 
Pittsburgh  was  initiated  in  June  1980.  Since  then  40  patients  have  been 
transplanted  with  26  survivors  and  a  calculated  actuarial  three  year 
survival  time  of  50%.  Liver  transplantations  were  canmenced  in  February  of 
1981  and  to  date  107  patients  have  undergone  138  transplantations  with  81 
survivors  (78%) .  Kidney  transplantations  have  been  performed  since  the 
late  1960's.  After  inclusion  of  cyclosporin  A  in  the  immunosupression 
therapy  in  1981,  201  patients  have  received  204  transplants  with  154  were 
primary  and  50  retransplantations.  In  this  material,  there  have  been  12 
deaths,  i.e.  95%  patient  survival  (graft  survival  83%).  In  1983,  two 
pancreas  transplants  have  been  performed  with  survival  of  both  patients. 
Combined  heart  and  lung  transplantations  started  in  1982  and  so  far  4 
patients  have  been  transplanted  with  2  survivors. 

It  is  particularly  for  transplantation  of  heart  and  lungs  as  one 
combined  organ  system  that  the  donors  have  been  transferred  to  our  medical 
center  for  the  purpose  of  multiple  organ  procurement.  This  was  not  done  in 
our  first  case  of  heart  and  lung  transplantation.  The  donor  organs  were 
procured  at  180  miles  distance  from  Pittsburgh  after  infusion  of  cold 
electrolyte  solution  and  then  transported  by  air  to  our  hospital. 
Transplantation  took  place  after  150  minutes  of  cold  ischemia  time.  The 
lungs  failed  completely  with  severe  pulmonary  edema  leading  to  the 
patient's  death  after  three  days  in  spite  of  heroic  efforts  including 
extracorporeal  membrane  oxygenation.  In  the  subsequent  three  cases,  the 
donor  was  transferred  to  PUH  with  greatly  improved  organ  preservation.  In 
these  three  cases,  the  hearts  and  lungs  functioned  well  from  the  onset. 
Postoperative  weaning  from  mechanical  ventilation  was  uncomplicated 
although  one  of  these  three  patients  later  died  from  sepsis.  The  other  two 


675 


remain  survivors  in  excellent  condition  after  three  and  six  months  at  the 
time  of  this  presentation. 

Because  of  the  large  number  of  transplantations  performed  at  the 
University  Health  Center  of  Pittsburgh  and  15  years  of  experience  with 
evaluation  and  certification  of  brain  death  a  well  functioning  policy  for 
certification  of  death  based  on  irreversible  cessation  of  all  ■  brain 
function  has  been  established  (11,  12).  This  policy  was  recently  modified 
to  include  the  special  circumstances  related  to  transfer  to  PUH  of  brain 
dead  organ  donors.  Further,  separate  guidelines  have  been  approved  by  the 
hospital  executive  contnittee  for  management  of  such  referred  brain  dead 
organ  donors. 


676 


REFERENCES 


1.  Korein  J:  The  problem  of  brain  death:  Development  and  history. 
Annals  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Science,  315:19-38,  1978. 

2.  Jorgensen  EO:  Spinal  man  after  brain  death.  Acta  Neurochir 
28:259-273  1973. 

3.  Ibe  K:  Clinical  and  pathophysiological  aspects  of  the  intravital 
brain  death.  Electroencephalogr  Clin  Neurophysiol  30:272,  1971. 

4.  Kimura  J,  Gerber  HW,  McCormick  WF:  The  isoelectric  electro- 
encephalogram .  Arch  Intern  Med,  121:511,  1968. 

5.  Guidelines  for  the  Determination  of  Death.  Report  of  the  Medical 
Consultants  on  the  Diagnosis  of  Death  to  the  President's  Ccmmission 
for  the  Study  of  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and  Biomedical  and 
Behavioral  Research.  JAMA  246:2184-2194,  1981. 

6.  A  definition  of  irreversible  coma.  Report  of  the  ad  hoc  committee  of 
the  Harvard  Medical  School  to  examine  the  definition  of  brain  death. 
JAMA  205:337,  1968. 

7.  Jennett  B  and  Plum  F:   "The  persistent  vegetative  state:  A  syndrome 
in  search  of  a  name".  Lancet  734,  1972. 

8.  Cerebral  death  and  the  electroencephalogram.  Report  of  the  Ad  Hoc 
Committee  of  the  American  Electroencephalogr aphic  Society  on  EEG 
criteria  for  determination  of  cerebral  death.  JAMA  209:1505-1510, 
1969. 

9.  Chatterjee  SN,  Payne  JE,  Berne  TV:  Difficulties  in  obtaining  kidneys 
from  potential  postrtorten  donors.  JAMA  232:822-824,  1975. 

10  .  Jastremski  MS,  Powner  DJ,  Snyder  JV,  et  al:  Problems  in  brain  death 
determination.  J  Forensic  Sci.  11:201-212,  1978. 

11.  Grenvik  A,  Powner  DJ,  Snyder  JV  et  al:  Cessation  of  therapy  in 
terminal  illness  and  brain  death.  CCM  6:284-291,  1978. 

12.  Grenvik  A:  Legal  aspects  of  brain  death  certification  and  withdrawal 
of  life  support.  Chapter  in  Principles  in  Critical  Care  Medicine,  WB 
Saunders,  Philadelphia.  Shoemaker  W,  Thompson  L  and  Holbrook  P  (Eds), 
1983. 


677 


L 


Presbytcntm-Uiiwcisity  Hospital  of  Pillslmr^li 
Oi-Sii'n  ■»  OH.i-i  Slnvlt   Pimhurgh.  (Vniny/iwim  15^1-' 


CHECK  LIST  FOR  DIAGNOSIS  OF  BRAIN  DEATH 


The  patient  must  be  observed  in  Ihe  hospital  during  treatment  of 
potentially  correctable  abnormalities  (e  g    hypovolemic  shock)    Two 
clinical  examinaiions  must  then  be  performed,  the  second  no  sooner 
than  two  hours  alter  the  first 


E. 
F. 


CLINICAL  EVALUATIONS 

ffl  r? 


Dale  of  Exam: 
Time  of  E«am: 

Coma  of  established  cause  and  absence„o(  hypothermia  (below  34'Q  and 
central  nervous  system  depressant  drugs   A  blood  ethanol  level  and/or  other 
appropriate  toxicology  stud.es  should  be  performed  it  indicated 
Body  temperature  should  be  recorded 

1.  Body  temperature;     

2.  Blood  ethanol:    

3.  Toxicology  studies:     

No  spontaneous  muscular  movements  and  no  evidence  of  decerebrate  or  decorticate 
posturing  or  shivering  (in  the  absence  of  muscle  relaxants): 

Cranial  Nerve  Reflexes  and  Responses: 

1.  Pupils  light -fixed:   

2.  Absent  corneal  reflexes:    

3.  Unresponsiveness  to  intensely  painful  stimuli,  e.g.  supraorbital  pressure: 

4.  Absent  response  to  upper  and  lower  airway  stimulation. 

e.g.  pharyngeal  and  endotracheal  suctioning:   

5    Absent  ocular  response  to  head  turning  (no  eye  movement) 

6.  Absent  ocular  response  to  irrigation  of  the  ears  with  50  mis   of  ice  water 

(no  eye  movement):    

Absence  of  spontaneous  breathing  movements  for  3  minutes  and  PaCO;  above 
60  torr  at  end  of  test  (in  absence  of  muscle  relaxants)    if  a  history  suggesiive 
of  dependence  on  a  hypoxic  stimulus  for  ventilation  (e  g   a  COPD  pat.ent)  is  present, 
the  PaO?  at  end  of  test  must  be  less  than  50  torr 

1.   PaCO;  at  end  of  apnea  test      

2    PaO;  at  end  of  apnea  test 

An  isoelectric  electroencephalogram  recorded  in  part  at  full  gam     

Failure  to  increase  heart  rate  by  more  than  five  per  minute  following 
atropine  sulfate  intravenously  in  a  dose  ol  0.04  mg/kg; 

I.  Heart  rate  be  tore  atropine:       

2    Heart  rale  aller  atropine:     

Comments . 

CERTIFICATION  OF  DEATH 

Having  considered  (he  above  findings,  we  hereby  certify  the  death  of 


Date 

Physicians'  Signatures 


Time 

.    MO 


Names  Printed 


MO 

MO 


This  document  should  be  Signod  by  two  physicians  licensed  by  the  Slate  ot  Pennsylvania 


' 


678 

PRESBYTERIAN-UNIVERSITY  HOSPITAL 

POLICY  MANUAL 

PAGE:  5108 

INDEX  TITLE:  Patient  Care 

SUBJECT:  Certification  of  Death  Based  on 

Irreversible  Cessation  of  All  Brain 
Function  Including  that  of  the  Brain  Stem 

DATE:   February,  1983 

POLICY 

It  is  the  policy  of  Presbyterian-University  Hospital    while  assuring  op- 
timal  medical   care  to  all    patients  to  recognize  that  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances,  all   medical    therapy  and  life  support     shall    be  with- 
drawn after  certification  of  patient  death,    including  those  patients 
in  whom  total    and   irreversible  cessation  of  brain   function  can  be 
clearly  demonstrated  according  to  the  criteria  listed  below. 

CRITERIA 

The  patient  must  be  observed  for  an  appropriate  period  of  time  in  the 
hospital  ICU  during  treatment  of  potentially  correctable  abnormalities 
which  may  contribute  to  deteriorated  brain  function,  e.g.  hypovolemia, 
hypoxemia,  hypotension,  hypothermia  and  presence  of  CNS  depressant 
drugs  including  alcohol. 

The  cause  of  coma  must  be  established  and  be  sufficient  to  explain 
irreversible  cessation  of  all  brain  function. 

A  check  list  of  criteria  is  attached  for  the  diagnosis  of  brain  death 
(originally  approved  by  the  Executive  Commmittee  of  Presbyterian-University 
Hospital  in  April,  1969,  PUH:  form  number  900)  and  must  be  utilized  in  the 
brain  death  evaluation  and  certification  process. 

In  those  cases  where  a  donor  is  transferred  to  PUH  following  Cert- 
ification of  Brain  Death  at  another  hospital,  the  Death  Certificate 
must  accompany  the  body  and  this  must  be  documented  by  a  PUH  staff 
physician. 

Only  when  organs  are  donated  for  transplantation  purposes  will  card- 
iopulmonary and  other  essential  organ  support  continue  after  death 
until  donated  organs  have  been  removed. 

PROCEDURE 

A.  When  drugs  may  be  implicated  by  the  history  of  physical  examination 
as  a  possible  etiology  of  depressed  brain  function  or  in  patients 
with  coma  of  unknown  etiology,  toxicological  screening  and/or  anal- 
ysis for  specific  drugs  are  indicated.  If,  in  addition,  alcohol 
has  been  ingested,  the  synergistic  effect  between  alcohol  and  such 
drugs  must  be  considered  and  blood  alcohol  levels  obtained.  Recent 


679 


general  anesthesia,  metabolic  encephalopathies,  encephalomeningi tides , 
hypothermia  and  shock  may  also  influence  the  brain  injured  patient's 
response  during  evaluation  for  potential  brain  death.  Drugs  known 
to  be  associated  with  an  isoelectric  EEG  include  barbiturates, 
methaqualone,  diazepam,  mecloqualone,  meprobamate  and  trichlo'r- 
ethylene  (JAMA  236:1123,  1976).   Blood  levels  of  all  such  agents 
must  be  absent  or  below  therapeutic  levels  before  brain  death  can  be 
certified.  Similarly,  if  neuromuscular  blocking  agents  have  been  used, 
absence  of  the  effects  of  these  muscle  relaxants  must  be  secured  by  use 
of  a  nerve  stimulator,  before  the  examination  can  proceed. 

Two  separate  clinical  evaluations  must  be  completed  as  prescribed 
in  the  stated  criteria.  The  second  may  be  conducted  no  sooner 
than  two  hours  after  the  first.   If  any  evidence  of  brain  function 
is  elicited  during  either  examination,  the  patient  does  not  ful- 
fill the  criteria  and  cannot  be  certified  dead.  Specific  details 
relevant  to  the  examination  process  include: 

True  decorticate  or  decerebrate  posturing  indicates  brain  stem 
function  and  excludes  the  diagnosis  of  brain  death.  However,  complex 
muscle  movements  resembling  decerebrate  posturing  but  emanating 
from  high  spinal  cord  reflexes  have  been  reported.  Simple  and  complex 
spinal  cord  reflexes  are  often  preserved  in  brain  death  and,  being  ir- 
relevant to  its  diagnosis,  are  therefore  not  tested.  Shivering 
indicates  function  of  the  temperature  regulating  center  in  the 
hypothalamus  and  also  rules  out  the  diagnosis  of  brain  death. 

1.  The  pupils  need  not  be  equal  or  dilated  but  must  be  non- 
reactive  to  light  stimulation.  The  pupillary  reflex  may 

be  unreliable  after  the  use  of  scopolamine,  opiates,  neuro- 
muscular blocking  agents,  atropine,  mydriatic  eye  drops, 
glutethemide  and  in  the  presence  of  eye  trauma  or  disease, 
e.g.  lens  cataracts.  The  cilio-spinal  reflex  is  not  in- 
cluded in  this  testing. 

2.  The  corneal  reflex  may  be  absent  due  to  pre-existing 
severe  facial  weakness. 

3.  Painful  stimuli  are  administered  over  the  areas  of  cranial 
nerve  distribution  and  not  peripherally  where  spinal  cord 
reflexes  may  be  active. 

4.  Function  of  the  glossopharyngeal  and  vagus  nerves  and  their 
brainstem  nuclei  is  tested  through  insertion  of  a  pharyngeal 
and  endotracheal  suction  catheter.  Any  gagging  or  coughinq 
indicates  remaining  brainstem  function. 

5.  The  dolls  eye  phenomenon  is  tested  through  rapid  head  turning 
from  side  to  side.   If  resulting  in  eye  movement,  this  in- 
dicates remaining  brainstem  function. 

6.  The  volume  of  ice  cold  water  used  for  caloric  stimulation 
should  be  50  ml  given  with  the  patient's  head  at  30  degrees 

•elevation  slowly  into  each  external  ear  canal  free  of 


680 


cerumen.  This  stimulus  must  be  followed  by  several  minutes 
of  observation  for  any  movement  of  the  eyes.  Pre-existing 
labyrinthine  disease  may  abolish  this  reflex  as  might 
sedatives,  anticholinergics,  anticonvulsives,  tricyclic 
antidepressants  and  ototoxic  effect  of  certain  antibiotics. 

The  apnea  test  is  most  important.  The  absence  of  spontaneous 
breathing  tested  during  disconnection  from  the  ventilator  in 
the  absence  of  muscle  relaxants,  necessitates  documented  PaCOZ 
above  60  torr  and  arterial  pH  below  7.30.   If  a  history  sug- 
gestive of  dependence  on  a  hypoxic  stimulus  for  ventilation 
(e.g.  a  COPD  patient)  is  present,  the  Pa02  at  the  end  of  the 
test  must  be  less  than  50  torr.  Otherwise,  an  endotracheal 
catheter  with  a  3-4  1/min  02  flow  may  be  used  to  avoid  cardiac 
arrest  due  to  hypoxemia,  of  particular  importance  in  patients 
considered  candidates  for  organ  donation. 

A  single  isoelectric  electroencephalogram  (EEG)  is  required. 
This  EEG  is  usually  obtained  after  the  first  complete  clinical 
examination  without  identified  brain  activity.  Technical 
guidelines  for  recording  the  EEG  to  insure  maximal  machine 
sensitivity  have  been  established  by  and  are  the  responsibility 
of  the  Department  of  Neurology.  The  interpretation  of  the  EEG 
as  isoelectric  must  be  made  by  an  attending  staff  neurologist 
or  Neurology  Resident  who  has  completed  the  EEG  Rotation 
and  made  available  in  writing  before  death  certification  can  be 
completed.  If  the  EEG  is  not  isoelectric,  the  patient  does  not 
fulfill  the  necessary  criteria  and  cannot  be  certified  dead. 
If  recorded  activity  is  suspected  to  be  of  muscular  rather  than 
cortical  origin,  a  muscle  relaxant  may  be  used  for  clarif- 
ication. However,  the  effect  of  utilized  muscle  relaxants  must 
be  worn  off  or  reversed  prior  to  the  second  clinical  eval- 
uation of  brain  function. 

Inactivity  of  the  vagus  nerve  nuclei  is  inferred  from  unrespons- 
iveness of  the  heart  rate  to  an  intravenous  atropine  bolus. 

The  abnormalities  observed  during  the  performed  brain  death 
evaluation  should  be  noted  on  the  check  list.  For  instance, 
bizarre,  complex  arm  movements  are   occasionally  observed  and 
may  necessitate  vertebral  arteriography  to  rule  out  sustained 
function  of  the  brain  stem. 

CERTIFICATION 

After  the  above  diagnostic  criteria  have  been  completed,  showing 
no  evidence  of  continuing  brain  activity,  the  patient  shall  be 
certified  dead.   Such  certification  must  be  made  by  two  physicians, 
licensed  by  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  Members  of  the  trans- 
plantation team  may  not  be  involved  in  death  certification  of 
a  brain  dead  organ  donor. 

Brain  death  certification  is  equivalent  to  the  pronouncement  of 
death  and  the  time  documented  for  this  certification  is  considered 
the  time  of  death  to  be  used  for  all  legal  matters  including  the 
Death  Certificate  issued  by  the  hospital. 


681 


•The  pronouncement  of  death  i s  by  1  aw  a  medical  act.  Therefore, 
consent  is  not  required  nor  is  it  to  be  requested  from  the  next- 
of-kin.  However,  the  patient's  family  must  have  full  information 
concerning  this  certification  process. 

In  those  cases  wherein  the  Coroner  has  jurisdiction,  his  permission 
is  not  required  for  the  death  certification  process  or  termination 
of  medical  therapy.  However,  the  Coroner's  consent  must  be  obtained 
for  removal  of  organs  for  transplantation. 

When  a  brain  dead  donor  of  organs  is  transferred  to  PUH  and  Cert- 
ification of  brain  death  is  made  at  the  referring  hospital,  the 
referring  institution  will  send  a  copy  of  the  Death  Certificate. 
This  document  will  be  made  part  of  the  donor  record. 

When  organs  are  to  be  removed  from  a  brain  dead  donor  for  the 
purposes  of  transplantations,  death  certification  must  be  com- 
pleted prior  to  removal.  Removal  of  organs  for  transplantation 
must  be  preceded  by  consent  from  the  next-of-kin  (PUH  Form  No  874 
or  transferring  hospital's  equivalent  form)  unless  the  deceased 
has  legally  certified  such  donation.  When  transferred 
from  another  hospital,  the  donor  body  shall  be  placed  in  the 
ICU  unless  taken  directly  to  the  Operating  Room  and  the  Admit- 
ting Department  will  be  notified. 

A  donor  number  will  be  assigned  by  the  Admitting  Department  to  each 
donor  body  received  by  this  hospital.  The  donor  acceptance  process 
will  not  involve  admission  to  the  hospital.  The  donor  number  will  be 
utilized  for  the  coordination  of  medical  documentation  relating  to 
the  donor  body  and  appropriate  expense  charges. 

Those  hospital  policies  and  procedures  concerning  matters  relevant 
to  any  deceased  patient  (i.e.,  death,  autopsy  and  coroner  cases, 
Policy  #4001,  etc.)  apply  equally  to  these  patients  after  com- 
pletion of  the  certification  process  and  removal  of  all  medical 
therapy  or  life  support  devices. 

Members  of  the  Critical  Care  Medicine  Program  are  available  at 
all  times  for  the  interpretation  of  this  policy  and  the  com- 
pletion of  the  certification  form. 

SIGNED:  D.  L.  Stickler 
ORIGINAL:  March,  1982 
REVIEW  MONTH: 
MEDICAL  STAFF  REVIEW: 

ICU  Subcommittee:  November,  1982 

Patient  Care  Committee:  December,  1982 

Medical  Executive  Committee:  February,  1983 

Legal  Review:  November,  1982 
SPONSOR:  Assistant  Director 
DISTRIBUTION:   A,  B,  D,  G   (G:ICU) 


682 


In,  Principles  of  Critical  Care  Medicine  (Grenvik  A,  Shoemaker  W,  et  al , 
editors).  Philadelphia,  W.B.  Saunders,  in  press,  1983. 


Final  Manuscript 
March  22,  1983 


BRAIN  DEATH  AND  PERMANENTLY  LOST  CONSCIOUSNESS 

By  Ake  Grenvik,  MD 
Professor  of  Anesthesiology  and  Surgery 

Director,  CCM  Training  Program 
University  Health  Center  of  Pittsburgh 

Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania  15261 


683 


BRAIN  DEATH 

Both  the  medical  and  legal  professions  traditionally  have 
equated  death  of  the  patient  with  irreversible  cessation  of 
respiratory  and  cardiovascular  functions.  However,  since  the  1970' s, 
legislation  has  attempted  to  define  death  as  the  irreversible 
cessation  of  all  brain  function,  i.e.  brain  death  (1) .  Thus, 
irreversible  cardiac  arrest,  which  can  be  treated  by  insertion  of  an 
artificial  heart  or  cardiac  transplantation,  leads  to  death  of  the 
individual  only  when  brain  function  ceases. 

The  clinical  definition  of  brain  death  is  the  permanent  loss  of 
all  integrated  neuronal  brain  functions  (2,  3).  The  term  integrated 
is  important  since  recovery  of  some  metabolic  and  electrical  activity 
in  the  brain  following  even  60  minutes  of  total  ischemia  has  been 
demonstrated  experimentally  (4) .  It  is  also  important  to  realize  that 
there  is  a  difference  between  cerebral  death  (18)  and  brain  death  (7) : 
in  the  former,  parts  or  all  of  the  brainstem,  pons,  midbrain  and 
cerebellum  can  still  function;  in  the  latter,  all  brain  structures 
above  the  foramen  magnum  have  irreversibly  ceased  to  function.  So 
far,  only  brain  death  has  been  medically  and  legally  equated  with 
death.  Once  there  is  medical  proof  that  all  brain  function  has 
irreversibly  ceased,  both  ethical  and  religious  viewpoints  (5,  6) , 
support  death  certification  and  cessation  of  all  treatment. 

Specific  criteria  for  determining  brain  death  have  been 
independently  developed  by  many  different  groups  (3,  7,  8).  While 
these  guidelines  differ  regarding  individual  tests  recommended,  all 
require  a  detailed,  careful  neurologic  examination  that  usually 
includes  an  electroencephalogram  (EBG) .  Repeat  evaluations  may  or  may 
not  be  demanded  but  re-examination  after  specified  time  intervals  is 
usually  recommended.  Suggested  intervals  range  from  30  minutes  to  24 
hours  and  often  vary  with  the  etiology  of  coma  (7-12,  18-21) .  On  the 
other  hand,  brain  death  may  be  certified  after  a  single  examination  in 
patients  with  a  known  cause  for  irreversible  and  complete  loss  of  all 
brain  function  (3,  22,  12,  14,  17)  . 

Recent  guidelines  from  the  President's  Commission  for  the  Study 
of  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and  Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research 
include  two  statements  concerning  the  criteria  for  determination  of 
death  :  A)  An  individual  with  irreversible  cessation  of  circulatory 
and  respiratory  function  is  dead;  and  B)  An  individual  with 
irreversible  cessation  of  all  functions  of  the  entire  brain,  including 
the  brainstem,  is  dead  (30) .  However,  further  analysis  of  these  two 
statements  indicates  that  irreversible  cessation  of  brainstem  function 
is  the  crucial  issue  in  both.  In  a  patient  with  discontinued  heart 
beats,  cessation  of  the  function  of  the  respiratory  center  in  the 
brainstem  is  necessary  to  stop  spontaneous  breathing  in  order  to  meet 
the  criteria  of  death.  A  patient  with  high  cervical  spinal  cord 
injury,  is  an  exception  to  this  general  rule. 

In  patients  supported  by  mechanical  ventilation  cardiac  arrest 
usually  occurs  within  72  hours  of  brain  death  (18,  22-24) .  However,  a 
recent  publication  (25)  reports  a  patient  with  verified  brain  death, 
maintained  for  68  days  on  mechanical  ventilation,  before  cardiac 
arrest  finally  occurred.  Theoretically,  it  is  possible  for 
extracranial  organs  in  a  brain-dead  body  to  function  indefinitely, 
until  old  age  wears  out  the  heart.  In  other  words  continued  intensive 


684 


therapy  of  brain  dead  bodies,  if  generally  applied,  could  effectively 
drain  our  medical  and  economical  resources.  Nonetheless,  temporary 
continuation  of  intensive  therapy  after  certification  of  brain  death 
is  still  indicated  in  two  situations:  when  removal  of  organs  is  to 
take  place  for  transplantation  purposes  and  when  the  brain  dead 
individual  is  a  pregnant  female  with  a  viable  fetus  (26) . 

The  criteria  for  determination  of  death  based  on  irreversible 
cessation  of  all  brain  function,  listed  in  the  guidelines  by  the 
President's  Commission  (30),  require  documentation  that:  1)  cerebral 
and  brainstem  functions  are  absent;  2)  this  condition  is  irreversible 
which  necessitates  known  cause  of  the  condition  and  exclusion  of  the 
possibility  of  recovery;  and  3)  the  cessation  of  all  brain  functions 
persists  for  an  appropriate  period  of  observation  and/or  trial  of 

ier3Tto'  avoid  confusion  between  brain  death  and  the  so-called 
persistent  vegetative  states  (31),  the  President's  Commission 
guidelines  (30)  advise  that  the  criteria  physicians  use  in  determining 
that  death  has  occurred  should  1)  eliminate  errors  in  classifying . a 
living  individual  as  dead;  2)  allow  as  few  errors  as  possible  in 
classifying  a  dead  body  as  alive;  3)  allow  a  determination  to  be  made 
without  unreasonable  delay;  4)  be  adaptable  to  a  variety  of  clinical 
situations;  and  5)  be  explicit  and  accessible  to  verification. 

It  is  obvious  from  the  above  that  both  cortical  and  brainstem 
functions  must  be  cautiously  examined  and  the  need  for  this  clearly 
stated  in  any  criteria  adopted  for  determination  of  brain  death.  Most 
causes  of  brain  death  (Table  1)  are  demonstratable  on  computed 
tomography.  However,  total  life-support  should  continue  while 
attempts  are  made  to  identify  any  reversible  etiology  of  depressed 
brain  function.  A  hospital's  policy  for  evaluation  and  certification 
of  brain  death  must  require  that  the  patient  be  observed  and  treated 
for  potentially  correctable  abnormalities  with  seemingly  absent  brain 
function.  Conditions  which  may  significantly  contribute  to  absent 
brain  function  include  hypovolemia,  hypoxemia,  hypotension, 
hypothermia,  any  form  of  shock,  and  presence  of  central  nervous  system 
depressants,  such  as  sedatives,  narcotics,  anticonvulsants, 
anesthetics  or  alcohol. 

If  a  toxic,  metabolic,  pharmacologic,  infectious  or  other  cause 
of  potentially  reversible  coma  is  identified,  the  brain  death 
certification  process  must  be  suspended  while  appropriate  therapy  is 
instituted  or  continued.  For  instance,  deep  hypothermia,  especially 
in  combination  with  drug  overdose  (33)  or  acute  alcohol  intoxication 
(34),  is  a  condition  which  has  been  mistaken  for  death  but  careful 
resuscitation  has  resulted  in  survival.  Further,  different  forms  of 
shock,  if  present,  will  aggravate  any  co-existing  <frebral 
dysfunction,  e.g.  in  multiple  injury  (19)  and  must  therefore  be 
vigorously  treated  before  brain  death  evaluation  takes  place  (3) . 

When  drugs  may  be  implicated  by  the  history  or  physical 
examination  as  a  possible  etiology  of  depressed  brain  functi°n' 
detailed  toxic  screening  tests  are  indicated.  If  alcohol  has  been 
ingested,  the  synergistic  effect  between  alcohol  and  such  drugs  must 
be  considered  and  blood  alcohol  levels  obtained  as  well.  Sedative 
drugs  known  to  be  associated  with  an  isoelectric  EEG  include 
barbiturates,  methaqualone,  diazepam,  mecloqualone,  meprobamate  and 
tricholorethylene  (32) .  Blood  levels  of  such  agents  must  be  absent  or 


685 


below  therapeutic  range  before  brain  death  evaluation  can  be 
performed.  However,  drug  metabolism  and  excretion  may  be  very  slow  in 
brain  dead  patients,  resulting  in  several  days  of  continued  futile 
therapy  in  some  cases,  e.g.  when  administration  of  large  doses  of 
barbiturates  has  been  used  for  control  of  intracranial  hypertension. 
In  such  cases,  we  utilize  documentation  of  complete  absence  of 
cerebral  blood  flow  as  the  ultimate  criterion  of  brain  death.  This 
can  most  easily  be  done  through  bilateral  internal  carotid  and 
vertebral  arteriography  but  radionuclide  cerebral  imaging  has  recently 
been  demonstrated  as  a  less  complicated  procedure  of  similar  value 
which  can  be  performed  at  the  bedside  in  the  ICU  (35) . 

The  criteria  for  brain  death  used  at  Presbyterian-University 
Hospital  (PUH)  in  Pittsburgh  (Figure  1  and  Appendix)  include  complete 
absence  of  cerebral  and  brainstem  activity  on  two  clinical 
examinations,  performed  at  least  two  hours  apart,  plus  a  single, 
maximally  sensitive,  isoelectric  EEG  (27)  .  This  EEG  must  be  recorded 
with  and  without  auditory  stimulation  for  a  minimum  of  30  minutes  and 
at  least  part  of  this  test  must  use  an  amplification  factor  of  two 
microvolts  per  millimeter.  The  EEG  is  usually  performed  between  the 
first  and  second  clinical  examinations.  Neuromuscular  blockade  with 
succinylcholine ,  pancuronium  or  similar  agents  may  be  used  to  abolish 
muscle  artifacts  which  interfere  with  the  EEG  tracing  but  the  muscle 
relaxing  effects  of  these  agents  must  be  absent  before  the  subsequent 
clinical  examination.  This  can  easily  be  tested  with  an  electric 
nerve  stimulator,  of  the  type  routinely  used  in  anesthesiology. 

The  clinical  part  of  the  evaluation  is  a  standardized 
neurological  examination  of  cranial  nerve  activity  and  an  appropriate 
apnea  test  to  detect  signs  of  spontaneous  breathing.  If  there  is  any 
sign  of  brain  function  during  either  clinical  examination,  death 
cannot  be  certified. 

Normally,  painful  stimuli  are  administered  over  the  areas  of 
cranial  nerve  distribution  rather  than  peripherally,  since  spinal  cord 
neurons  may  remain  viable  after  brain  function  has  ceased  (20,  22). 
True  decorticate  or  decerebrate  posturing  indicates  brainstem  function 
and  therefore  excludes  the  diagnosis  of  brain  death.  However,  complex 
muscle  movements  resembling  decerebrate  posturing  but  emanating  from 
high  spinal  cord  areas  have  been  reported  (3,  20) .  A  simultaneous  EEG 
recording  may  be  useful  in  confirming  that  cortical  structures  are  not 
involved  in  such  movements  although  an  isoelectric  EEG  does  not 
necessarily  exclude  minimal  function  of  the  brainstem,  pons  and 
midbrain,  known  to  be  responsible  for  certain  primitive  reflexes  e.g. 
in  newborns.  Although  simple  and  complex  spinal  cord  reflexes  are 
often  preserved  in  brain  death,  they  are  irrelevant  to  its  diagnosis 
and  therefore  not  tested.  However,  shivering  indicates  function  of 
the  temperature  regulating  center  in  the  hypothalamus  and  rules  out 
the  diagnosis  of  brain  death. 

The  pupils  need  not  be  equal  or  dilated  but  must  be  nonreactive 
to  light  stimulation.  However,  absence  of  the  pupillary  reflex  is 
nondiagnostic  after  administration  of  scopolamine,  opiates, 
neuromuscular  blocking  agents,  atropine,  mydriatic  eye  drops  or 
glutethemide  as  well  as  in  the  presence  of  eye  trauma  or  disease,  e.g. 
lens  cataract.  The  ciliospinal  reflex  is  not  included  in  this 
testing,  since  it  is  not  a  cranial  nerve  reflex.  The  corneal  reflex, 


23-029  0-83-44 


686 


cm  the  other  hand,  is  tested  but  may  be  absent  due  to  pre-existing  and 
severe  facial  weakness. 

Function  of  the  glossopharyngeal  and  vagus  nerves  and  their 
brainstem  nuclei  is  tested  through  insertion  of  a  pharyngeal  and 
endotracheal  catheter.  Any  gagging  or  coughing  indicates"  brainstem 
function.  The  doll's  eye  phenomenon  is  tested  by  rapidly  turning  the 
head  from  side  to  side  and  any  eye  movement  indicates  brainstem 
function.  This  test  must  be  used  cautiously,  since  it  may  excerbate 
any  pre-existing  cervical  spine  injury.  Similarly,  testing  the  ocular 
response  to  irrigation  of  the  ears  with  ice  water  may  be 
contraindicated  by  injuries  to  the  inner  ear.  When  this  test  is 
undertaken,  the  patient's  head  should  be  at  30  elevation  and  50  ml  of 
ice  water  are  injected  slowly  into  each  external  ear  canal,  which  must 
be  free  of  cerumen.  This  stimulus  should  be  followed  by  several 
minutes  of  observation  for  eye  movement.  Pre-existing  labyrinthine 
disease  may  abolish  this  reflex  as  may  sedatives,  anticholinergics, 
anticonvulsives,  tricyclic  antidepressants  and  the  ototoxic  effect  of 
certain  antibiotics. 

The  apnea  test  is  extremely  important.  Apnea  is  defined  as  the 
absence  of  spontaneous  breathing  during  disconnection  from  the 
ventilator  with  an  arterial  carbon  dioxide  tension  greater  than  60 
torr  and  an  arterial  pH  below  7.30  at  the  end  of  the  test.  Of  course, 
this  necessitates  absence  of  muscle  relaxants.  If  the  patient's 
history  suggests  dependence  on  a  hypoxic  stimulus  for  ventilation  such 
as  in  chronic  obstructive  pulmonary  disease  (COPD) ,  the  arterial 
oxygen  tension  at  the  end  of  the  test  must  be  less  than  50  torr. 
Otherwise,  an  endotracheal  catheter  with  an  oxygen  flow  of  3  to  4 
L/min  may  be  used  to  avoid  cardiac  arrest  due  to  hypoxemia  which  is  a 
complication  of  particular  importance  in  patients  being  considered  as 
organ  donors. 

The  most  recent  problem  encountered  in  brain  death  certification 
is  the  transport  delay  caused  by  conflicting  criteria  among  hospitals 
transferring  dead  patients  for  multiple  organ  harvest  and 
transplantation  (29) .  For  transplantation  of  hearts,  kidneys  or 
livers,  donor  organs  may  be  retrieved  at  a  distance  from  the 
transplant  center.  Kidneys  are  kept  viable  in  hypothermia  with 
specially  designed  perfusion  machines.  Hearts  and  livers  are  chilled 
by  perfusion  of  hyperosmolar  solutions  at  +4  C  and  transported  cold, 
sometimes  thousands  of  miles  by  charter  or  private  jet  air  craft. 
While  ischemia  time  is  variably  prolonged,  risks  to  donor  organs  are 
generally  acceptable.  However,  in  combined  transplantation  of  heart 
and  lungs,  the  lungs  are  more  prone  to  ischemic  injury.  For  such 
transplantation,  ischemia  time  is  minimized  by  harvesting  organs  at 
the  transplant  center.  When  a  brain  dead  donor  is  transferred  to  PUH 
in  Pittsburgh,  death  certification  must  be  performed  at  the  referring 
hospital.  Brain  dead  donors  are  accepted  only  from  hospitals  where 
criteria  of  brain  death  have  been  scrutinized  in  advance  by  our  staff 
and  found  acceptable.  The  body  is  registered  at  the  hospital  by 
number  in  contrast  to  being  admitted  and  is  placed  in  the  ICU  for  full 
cardiopulmonary  support.  This  procedure  permits  removal  of  the  heart 
and  lungs  during  optimal  conditions  utilizing  cardiopulmonary  bypass. 
When  the  heart  and  lungs  have  been  removed,  hypothermic  perfusion  is 
continued  during  removal  of  liver  and  kidneys.  Thus,  the  technique 
described  permits  optimal  procurement  of  multiple  organs   for 


687 


transplantation.  However,  we  find  strict  adherence  to  carefully 
written  and  previously  approved  policies  and  procedures  to  be  of 
greatest  importance  for  this  activity,  especially  since  the  medical 
legal  responsibilities  of  the  receiving  hospital  are  presently 
unclear,  should  brain  death  certification  of  the  transferred  donor  for 
any  reason  be  erroneous  as  has  happened  in  the  past  (20)  . 

PERMANENTLY  LOST  CONSCIOUSNESS 

Permanently  lost  consciousness  denotes  a  condition  between  life 
and  death.  Such  individuals  are  not  brain  dead  nor  able  to  return  to 
a  cognizant  life.  There  is  severe  neurological  dysfunction  with  only 
minimal  persisting  brain  activity.  These  conditions  must  be  excluded 
from  certain  medullo-pontine  lesions  causing  the  so-called  locked  in 
syndrome,  also  referred  to  as  akinetic  mutism,  paralytic  akinesia  and 
cerebro-  medullospinal  disconnection.  In  the  latter  condition,  some 
mental  awareness  may  be  preserved  and  significant  cranial  nerve 
dysfunction  exists  but  voluntary  muscle  movements  are  absent  (38-40) . 

Permanent  unconsciousness  occurs  in  five  different  conditions: 
1)  persistent  vegetative  states;  2)  coma  after  brain  injury  or  hypoxia 
without  brainstem  function;  3)  endstate  degenerative  brain  disease 
(e.g.  Jacob-Creutzfeldt's  and  Alzheimer's  diseases);  4)  intracranial 
mass  lesions;  5)  congenital  brain  hypoplasia  (anencephaly)  (44)  . 
However,  permanent  unconsciousness  is  often  referred  to  by  other 
terms.  Thus,  Ingvar  et  al  (41)  describe  what  they  call  the  apallic 
syndrome.  This  term  was  first  introduced  by  Kretschmer  in  1940  (45) , 
pallium  meaning  the  mantle  of  the  telencephalon,  i.e.  the  cerebral 
cortex.  Mollaret  and  Goulon  in  1959  (33)  coined  the  expression  coma 
prolonge.  Jennett  and  Plum  in  1972  (31)  referred  to  this  as  the 
persistent  vegetative  state  and  Brier ly  et  al  in  1976  (46)  called  it 
neocortical  death.  Finally,  Korein  in  1978  (18)  used  the  expression 
cerebral  death  which  is  not  identical  to  brain  death,  since  the 
midbrain,  pons,  brainstem  and  cerebellum  partially  or  totally  are 
intact.  However,  for  all  practical  purposes,  the  above  terms  can  be 
considered  synonymous. 

In  their  publication  of  1978,  Ingvar  et  al  indicate  that  these 
apallic  syndrome  patients  after  a  few  weeks  become  arousable  whereas 
comatose  patients  by  definition  are  nonarousable .  Thus,  these 
patients,  while  no  longer  in  coma,  nonetheless  are  unconscious.  All 
higher  functions  are  absent  such  as  speech,  voluntary  movements, 
emotions  and  memory.  Brainstem  reflexes  on  the  other  hand  are  usually 
present  such  as  spontaneous  breathing.  Although  the  patients  are 
arousable,  they  respond  to  stimuli  with  primitive  functions  only,  such 
as  eye  opening,  chewing  and  changes  in  respiratory  rate  and  rhythm. 
On  electroencephalography,  electrical  activity  is  typically  present 
but  severely  depressed. 

The  etiology  of  the  apallic  syndrome  is  usually  cerebral  anoxia 
which  may  be  caused,  for  instance,  by  global  ischemia  in  prolonged 
cardiac  arrest,  cerebral  hypoperfusion  in  shock  conditions  or 
complete  absence  of  cerebral  blood  flow  during  periods  of  intracranial 
hypertension.  While  the  sensitive  neurons  in  the  neocortex  die 
secondary  to  the  above,  brainstem  function  may  be  surprisingly  well 
retained.  With  time,  there  is  severe  cortical  atrophy  with 
enlargement  of  the  ventricular  system.   Clinically,  such  conditions 


688 


are  demonstrable  at  computerized  tomography  and  ultrasonic  examination 
of  the  brain  as  a  gigantic  ventricular  system  with  a  thin  layer  of 
tissue  left,  where  normally  the  cerebral  cortex  would  be  found. 

The  characteristics  of  permanently  lost  consciousness  has  been 
excellently  described  as  follows:  "Personality,  memory,  purpose  of 
action,  social  interaction  and  emotional  states  are  gone.  What 
remains  is  a  bodily  reminder  of  a  person  who  once  was  and  might  yet 
have  been.  Only  vegetative  functions  and  reflexes  persist.  If  food 
is  supplied,  the  gut  functions  and  uncontrolled  evacuation  occurs;  the 
kidneys  make  urine  and  the  bladder  is  incontinent;  the  heart,  lungs 
and  blood  vessels  continue  to  move  air  and  blood;  nutrients  are 
distributed  in  the  body  and  C02  and  02  are  exchanged."  (44) 

Unfortunately,  there  is  a  common  misunderstanding  in  today's 
medical  society  that  as  long  as  there  is  any  sign  of  life,  every 
patient  in  the  intensive  care  unit  must  be  treated  maximally. 
However,  as  Childress  describes  "optimal  care  does  not  always  mean 
maximal  treatment.  Caring  continues  even  when  the  patient  is  allowed 
to  die"  (43) .  Childress  continues:  "every  person  has  the  right  to 
die,  i.e.  the  right  of  noninterference,  but  not  the  right  to  be  killed 
e.g.  through  a  claim  to  another  person's  assistance.  For  the 
physician,  the  benefit  to  the  patient  is  paramount;  treatment  must  be 
in  the  patient's  best  interest." 

Veatch  (42)  suggests  that  the  whole  brain  death  concept  is 
outmoded.  In  his  words,  "death  is  the  irreversible  loss  of  what  is 
essentially  significant  to  the  nature  of  man,  including  the  capacity: 
to  integrate  bodily  function,  for  rationality,  to  experience,  and  for 
social  interaction."  In  1981,  the  AMA  Judicial  Council  indeed 
expressed  as  its  opinion  that  "Where  a  terminally  ill  patient's  coma 
is  beyond  doubt  irreversible  and  there  are  adequate  safeguards  to 
confirm  the  accuracy  of  the  diagnosis,  all  means  of  life  support  may 
be  discontinued."  Through  clinical  examination,  cerebral 
arteriography,  CT  scanning  and  ultrasonic  examination  of  the  brain,  it 
is  possible  to  demonstrate  total  loss  of  the  cortical  layers  and  thus 
verify  the  irreversibility  of  the  patient's  unconsciousness,  although 
several  weeks  must  pass  before  such  documentation  can  take  place.  In 
these  conditions,  life  sustaining  therapy  is  no  longer  of  any  benefit 
to  the  patient  and  thus  not  indicated.  If  not  indicated,  such  therapy 
should  be  withdrawn  just  as  all  other  no  longer  indicated  therapy  is 
discontinued  in  clinical  practice.  Based  on  this  important  medical 
principle,  there  is  no  significant  difference  between  withholding  and 
withdrawing  therapy. 

Typical  examples  of  life  sustaining  therapy  include  mechanical 
ventilation,  vasopressor  infusion  and  use  of  intra-aortic  balloon 
pumping.  However,  most  discussion  has  concentrated  on  the  use  of 
mechanical  ventilation  and  "pulling  the  plug"  of  the  ventilator  in 
these  conditions.  Abrupt  discontinuation  of  life  supporting  therapy 
such  as  mechanical  ventilation  might  be  interpreted  as  an  act 
committed  with  intent  to  kill.  Therefore,  in  Pittsburgh,  we  have 
developed  a  different  technique  referred  to  as  "terminal  weaning" 
(47)  .  It  is  important  to  understand  that  when  death  follows  terminal 
weaning,  the  patient  dies  from  natural  causes  due  to  his  or  her  lethal 
disease  and  not  from  an  act  of  killing  by  the  responsible  physician. 

The  difference  between  terminal  weaning  and  regular  weaning  from 
life  supporting  therapy  is  that  terminal  weaning  proceeds  in  spite  of 


689 


deteriorating  vital  signs  and  other  monitored  variables.  For 
instance,  during  terminal  weaning  from  mechanical  ventilation,  we 
continue  to  analyze  arterial  blood  gases  in  order  to  know  how  close 
the  patient  is  to  a  final  cardiac  arrest  or  whether  the  patient  may  be 
able  to  maintain  his  or  her  own  spontaneous  breathing  sufficiently  for 
a  temporary  period  of  time.  (Compare  the  situation  of  Karen  Ann 
Quinlan  when  her  mechanical  ventilation  was  discontinued  in  1976.  She 
is  still  breathing  spontaneously  after  seven  years,  although  in  a 
permanently  unconscious  state.) 

Terminal  weaning  proceeds  relatively  quickly,  over  several  hours 
rather  than  several  days.  Many  patients  die  in  this  phase.  A  few 
survive  to  the  point  of  spontaneous  breathing  and  occasionally  we  are 
even  able  to  extubate  these  patients.  Some  need  to  remain  intubated 
to  avoid  sudden  airway  obstruction  which  again  causes  a  relatively 
abrupt  death  rather  than  the  intended  quiet  and  peaceful  death  taking 
place  over  a  few  hours.  Sometimes,  a  tracheostomy  has  been  performed 
to  avoid  the  airway  obstruction/suffocation  type  of  death.  However, 
tracheostomy  is  now  avoided,  as  this  prolongation  of  life  is  of  no 
benefit  to  the  patient. 

In  those  patients  whose  breathing  pattern  includes  gasping  or 
other  signs  that  are  distressful  to  observers,  we  provide  increments 
of  morphine  intravenously,  1-2  mg  at  a  time.  The  purpose  is  to 
decrease  reflex  response  to  hypoxia  and  also  to  reduce  metabolism  and 
thus  oxygen  demand.  This  form  of  therapy  provides  comfort  to  the 
relatives  who  wish  to  see  their  loved  one  die  quietly  without  "signs 
of  suffering".  Further,  it  has  a  comforting  effect  on  the  personnel 
in  the  ICU.  Arterial  blood  gas  analyses  are  continued  so  that  the 
attending  physician  will  be  better  able  to  reasonably  predict  the 
moment  of  death,  thus  providing  reliable  guidance  to  present  family 
members. 

Once  the  decision  has  been  made  for  limited  therapy  related  only 
to  hygenic  care  and  comfort,  it  is  important  that  one  does  not 
continue  already  started  treatment  which  is  no  longer  indicated.  For 
instance,  continuance  in  this  phase  of  mechanical  ventilation  may  very 
well  postpone  the  moment  of  death  by  several  days  and  occasionally 
weeks.  This  might  give  the  relatives  the  impression  that  the 
physicians  were  mistaken  in  their  information  to  them  regarding  the 
prognosis  of  the  patient's  condition.  Further,  many  relatives, 
especially  those  who  remain  continuously  in  the  ICU  waiting  room  to  be 
close  to  their  dying  relative,  may  develop  sleep  deprivation, 
irritation,  disappointment,  anger  and  even  hostility  against  the 
hospital  and  its  personnel,  including  the  attending  physician. 
However,  if  the  physician  remains  confident  in  his  overall  analysis  of 
the  patient's  condition  and  prognosis,  having  already  in  detail 
diagnosed  the  patient's  primary  disease  and  potential  complications  as 
well  as  carefully  evaluated  the  related  prognosis,  he  will  indeed  be 
able  to  provide  the  patient  with  this  important  opportunity  to  die 
peacefully,  usually  within  a  few  hours,  through  the  terminal  weaning 
procedure.  The  relatives  will  then  leave  the  institution  grateful  and 
satisfied.  They  will  be  aware  of  two  things.  First,  everything 
possible  was  done  for  their  loved  one.  Second,  when  it  became  obvious 
that  there  was  no  reasonable  possibility  for  survival,  all  forms  of 
treatment  no  longer  indicated  were  discontinued  or  gradually  withdrawn 
to  finally  permit  the  patient  to  die  with  dignity.   Unfortunately, 


690 


continued  life  sustaining  therapy  in  these  futile  conditions  is 
cannon,  although  it  is  exhausting  and  frustrating  to  relatives, 
exasperating  to  personnel,  wasteful  of  resources  and  expensive  to  the 
nation. 

The  following  steps  are  taken  at  Presbyterian-University  Hospital 
in  Pittsburgh  during  terminal  weaning: 

1.  Continual  respectful /hygenic  care  is  provided  throughout. 

2.  Continued  close  monitoring  for  prediction  of  monent  of 
death,  i.e.  cardiac  arrest. 

3.  The  weaning  proceeds  over  hours  rather  than  days,  regardless 
of  deteriorating  variables,  e.g.  arterial  blood  gases. 

4.  If  disturbing  gasping  occurs,  morphine  sulfate,  1-2  mg  TV, 
is  given  to  decrease  hypoxic  reflex  response,  metabolism  and 
oxygen  demand  and  is  repeated  as  indicated. 

5.  If  airway  obstruction  is  not  expected,  the  patient  is 
extubated  once  weaned  off  mechanical  ventilation  and 
breathing  spontaneously. 

6.  If  maintaining  his  airway  without  severe  obstruction,  the 
patient  is  discharged  from  the  ICU  to  a  private  room  in  a 
regular  ward  where  relatives  may  remain  continuously  with 
the  dying  patient. 

7.  The  responsible  physician  remains  in  close  conmunication 
with  the  relatives  throughout. 

8.  The  patient  may  die  in  any  phase  of  the  above  and  the 
relatives  should  be  so  informed  in  advance. 

Pain  and  other  forms  of  suffering,  including  the  psychological 
aspects  of  life  terminating  in  an  ICU,  is  a  threat  especially  to  the 
elderly  in  our  society.  To  some  of  them,  the  ICU  becomes  a  modern 
torture  chamber,  where  young  physicians  consider  death  their  worst 
enemy  and  do  not  appreciate  that  it  may  be  the  old  man's  friend,  when 
he  has  reached  a  point  where  he  may  indeed  wish  to  die.  Today, 
critical  care  physicians,  nurses  and  other  health  care  providers  are 
extremely  good  at  keeping  terminally  ill  patients  alive  in  the  ICU 
with  all  modern  forms  of  medical  management,  utilizing  electronic  and 
computerized  equipment.  However,  the  problem  is  that  all  that  is  done 
in  many  of  these  cases  is  to  prolong  the  patient's  dying. 

When  intensive  care  units  were  implemented  many  years  ago,  the 
emphasis  was  on  resuscitation  and  continued  life  support.  It  has 
become  increasingly  obvious  that  diagnostic  pursuit  and  determination 
of  prognosis,  especially  as  it  relates  to  the  brain,  is  of  greatest 
importance  in  this  situation.  Critical  care  physicians  will  fail  to 
serve  mankind  optimally  if  the  wisdom  of  continued  support  is  not 
always  carefully  considered  in  each  case.  It  is  definitely  wrong  to 
believe  that  every  condition  is  curable.  It  is  also  wrong  to  continue 
life  sustaining  therapy  of  all  ICU  patients  until  cardiac  arrest 
occurs  and  even  worse  to  always  perform  cardiopulmonary  resuscitation 
on  all  patients  without  distinction.  Many  modern  physicans  seem  to 
have  lost  the  understanding  that  death  is  a  fact  of  life  and  will 
always  occur.  Some  of  us  act  as  if  life  were  eternal  or  at  least  may 
always  be  meaningfully  prolonged.  By  attempting  prolongation 
indiscriminately,  much  unnecessary  suffering  may  occur  among  close 
family  members.  Fortunately,  in  persistent  vegetative  states  these 
permanently  unconscious  patients  are  beyond  suffering.   This  is  true 


691 


because   these  patients   cannot   experience   suffering  without  a 
functioning  cerebral  cortex. 

Physicians  have  the  duty  to  sustain  life  and  relieve  suffering. 
However,  with  some  dying  patients,  these  duties  will  conflict  and  the 
choice  to  forego  life-sustaining  therapy  in  order  to  relieve  suffering 
is  justified  (36) .  Since  the  patient  with  permanently  lost 
consciousness  is  unable  to  suffer,  it  is  important  to  consider  the 
suffering  of  family  members  which  takes  place  with  an  unduely 
prolonged  death  process.  The  participation  of  family  members  in  the 
decision  making  process  is  necessary  to  maintain  the  trusting 
patient- family-physician  relationship,  once  the  patient  is  no  longer 
able  to  take  part  in  this  process.  Hesitation  on  the  family  members' 
part  should  be  met  with  additional  sensitive  discussions  and 
continued  education,  as  indicated,  concerning  the  patient's  condition 
and  the  implications  of  changes  in  his  or  her  status. 

We  have  also  seen  cases  in  which  relatives  have  requested 
withdrawal  of  treatment  when  the  involved  physicians  consider  the 
patient  to  have  a  sufficient  chance  of  survival  to  warrant  continued 
life  support.  In  one  extreme  example,  both  the  referring  physicians 
and  the  relatives  were  led  to  believe  that  the  patient  had  already 
succumbed  due  to  irreversible  cessation  of  all  brain  function.  This 
was  an  18-year-old  man,  admitted  to  our  ICU  with  multiple  injuries, 
including  brain  contusion  following  a  severe  automobile  accident.  He 
was  referred  from  another  hospital  for  the  sole  purpose  of  kidney 
donation  with  consent  forms  for  removal  of  these  organs  already  signed 
by  the  parents.  However,  since  the  patient  was  in  hypovolemic  shock, 
and  had  rudimentary  cranial  nerve  reflexes,  he  did  not  meet  our  brain 
death  criteria  and  total  support  was  provided.  He  responded 
surprisingly  well  to  vigorous  resuscitation,  including  aggressive 
treatment  of  his  hypovolemia,  and  was  discharged  from  the  hospital 
after  two  months  with  only  relatively  minor  residual  neurological 
deficits  of  right  hemiparesis  and  some  impairment  of  higher  cognitive 
functions  (20) . 

Initial  aggressiveness,  rapid  diagnostic  pursuit  of  underlying 
disease  and/or  all  different  injuries  in  trauma  victims,  alertness 
towards  potential  complications,  and  repeated  evaluation  of  prognosis 
following  a  significant  period  of  maximal  therapy,  are  all  important 
factors  which  must  be  considered  before  a  decision  is  made  to  withdraw 
any  therapy.  Nonetheless,  such  decision  should  not  be  further  delayed 
when  the  needed  evidence  is  at  hand  that  continued  treatment  is 
futile.  Under  these  conditions,  a  shorter  life  and  its  satisfactions 
are  expected  to  outweigh  the  appeal  of  prolonged  life  limited  to  an 
intensive  care  unit.  However,  guidelines  must  protect  against 
untimely  death,  caused  by  temporary  depression  of  the  patient, 
erroneous  decision  and  other  flaws  in  the  decision  making  process 
(36). 


692 


TABLE  1 


Patients  certified  brain  dead  1970-1976 

Presbyterian-University  Hospital 

Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania 


Age 


Etiology  No.  (%)  Range     Mean 

Cerebral  bleeding 

Trauma 

Postresuscitation 

Vascular  occlusion 

Tumor 

Miscellaneous 

Total 

This  table  shows  distribution  of  causes  of  brain  death  in  176  consecutive 
cases  at  Presbyterian-University  Hospital  in  Pittsburgh  (20) . 


70 

(39.8) 

58 

(32.9) 

20 

(11.4) 

14 

(8.0) 

6 

(3.4) 

8 

(4.5) 

76 

(100.0) 

18-76 

44 

11-65 

30 

17-89 

48 

18-76 

44 

22-62 

48 

16-54 

43 

11-89 

41 

693 


REFERENCES 


1.  Benesch  K:  Legal  aspects  of  brain  death  certification  and  withdrawal 
of  life  support.  Chapter  in  Principles  in  Critical  Care  Medicine, 

WB  Saunders,  Philadelphia.  Shoemaker  W,  Thompson  L  and  Holbrook  P 
(eds),  1983 

2.  Collins  VJ:  Limits  of  medical  responsibility  in  prolonging  life. 
JAMA  206:389-392,  1968. 

3.  A  collaborative  study:  An  appraisal  of  the  criteria  of  cerebral 
death.  A  summary  statement.  JAMA  237:982-986,  1977. 

4.  Hossman  KA,  Sakaki  S,  Kimoto  K:  Cerebral  uptake  of  glucose  and  oxygen 
in  the  cat  brain  after  prolonged  ischemia.  Stroke  7:301-304,  1976. 

5.  Veith  FJ,  Fein  JM,  Tendler  MD,  et  al:  Brain  death  I:  A  status  report 
of  medical  and  ethical  considerations.  JAMA  238:1651-1655,  1977. 

6.  Cassem  NJ:  Ethical  considerations  in  critical  care.  In  ASA  Refresher 
Courses  in  Anesthesiology,  Edited  by  SG  Hershey,  Vol.  5,  Philadelphia, 
JB  Lippincott  Co. ,  1977. 

7.  A  definition  of  irreversible  coma.  Report  of  the  Ad  Hoc  Committee  of 
the  Harvard  Medical  School  to  examine  the  definition  of  brain  death. 
JAMA  205:337,  1968. 

8.  Wecht  CH:  Determination  of  death.  Ad  Hoc  Committee  on  Human  Tissue 
Transplantation  reports  criteria.  Bull  Alleg  Co  Med  Sec,  21:29,  1969. 

9.  Kaufer  C:  Criteria  of  cerebral  death.  Minn  Med,  56:321-324,  1973. 

10.  Harp  JR:  Criteria  for  the  determination  of  death.  Anesthesiology, 
40:391-397,  1974. 

11.  Black  P  McL:  Criteria  of  brain  death.  Review  and  comparison. 
Postgrad  Med  57:69-74,  1975. 

12.  Diagnosis  of  brain  death.  Statement  issued  by  the  honorary  secretary 
of  the  Conference  of  Medical  Royal  Colleges  and  their  Faculties  in  the 
United  Kingdom  on  11  October  1976.  Br  Med  J,  2:1187-1188,  1976. 

13.  Diagnosis  of  brain  death.  Conference  of  Royal  Colleges  and  Faculties 
of  the  United  Kingdom.  Lancet,  2:1069-1070,  1976. 

14.  Ouaknine  GE:  Bedside  procedures  in  the  diagnosis  of  brain  death. 
Resuscitation  4:159,  1975. 

15.  Jorgensen  EO:  EEG  without  detectable  cortical  activity  and  cranial 
nerve  areflexia  as  parameters  of  brain  death.  Electroencephalcgr  Clin 
Neurophysiol.  36:70-75,  1974. 


694 


16.  Trojaborg  W,  Jorgensen  EO:  Evoked  cortical  potentials  in  patients 
with  "iseoelectric"  EEGs.  Electroencephalogr  Clin  Neurophysiol 
35:301-309,  1973. 

17.  Braunstein  P,  Korein  J,  Kricheff  I,  et  al:  A  simple  bedside 
evaluation  for  cerebral  blood  flow  in  the  study  of  cerebral  death:  A 
prospective  study  on  34  deeply  comatose  patients.  Am  J  Roensgenol 
Radium  Ther  Nuci  Med  118:757-767,  1973. 


18. 


Korein  J:  The  problem  of  brain  death:  Development  and  history. 
Annals  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Science,  315:19-38,  1978. 


19.  Mohandas  A,  Chou  SN:  Brain  death  -  a  clinical  and  pathological  study. 
J  Neurosurg  35:211-218,  1971. 

20.  Jastremski  MS,  Powner  DJ,  Snyder  JV,  et  al:  Problems  in  brain  death 
determination.  J  Forensic  Sci.  11:201-212,  1978. 

21.  Korein  J,  Braunstein  P,  Kirscheff  I,  et  al:  Radioisotopic  bolus 
technique  as  a  test  to  detect  circulatory  deficit  associated  with 
cerebral  death.  Circulation  51:924-939,  1975. 

22.  Jorgensen  EO:  Spinal  man  after  brain  death.  Acta  Neurcchir 
28:259-273  1973. 

23.  Ibe  K:  Clinical  and  pathophysiological  aspects  of  the  intravital 
brain  death.  Electroencephalogr  Clin  Neurophysiol  30:272,  1971. 

24.  Kimura  J,  Gerber  HW,  McCormick  WF:  The  isoelectric  electro- 
encephalogram .  Arch  Intern  Med,  121:511,  1968. 

25.  Parisi  JE,  Kim  RC,  Collins  GH,  et  al:  Brain  death  with  prolonged 
somatic  survival.  NEJM  306:14-16,  1982. 

26   Dillon  PP,  Lee  RV,  Tronolone  MF  et  al:  Life  support  and  maternal 
brain  death  during  pregnancy.  JAMA  248:1089-1091,  1982. 

27.  Cerebral  death  and  the  electroencephalogram.  Report  of  the  Ad  Hoc 
Committee  of  the  American  Electroencephalographic  Society  on  EEG 
criteria  for  determination  of  cerebral  death.  JAMA  209:1505-1510, 
1969. 

28.  Brierley  JB,  Braham  DI,  Adams  JH,  et  al:  Neocortical  death  after 
cardiac  arrest.  Lancet  2:560-565,  1971. 

29.  Chatter jee  SN,  Payne  JE,  Berne  TV:  Difficulties  in  obtaining  kidneys 
from  potential  postmorten  donors.  JAMA  232:822-824,  1975. 

30.  Guidelines  for  the  Determination  of  Death.  Report  of  the  Medical 
Consultants  on  the  Diagnosis  of  Death  to  the  President's  Commission 
for  the  Study  of  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and  Biomedical  and 
Behavioral  Research.  JAMA  246:2184-2194,  1981. 

31.  Jennett  B  and  Plum  F:   "The  persistent  vegetative  state:  A  syndrome 
in  search  of  a  name".  Lancet  734,  1972. 


695 


32.  Powner  DJ:  Drug-associated  isoelectric  EBGs.  A  hazard  in  brain  death 
certification.  JAMA  236:1123,  1976. 

33.  Mollaret  P  and  Goulon  M:   "Le  Ccma  Depasse".  Rev  Neurol  3:101,  1959. 

34.  Weyman  AE,  Greenbaum  DM  and  Grace  WJ:  Accidental  hypothermia  in  an 
alcoholic  populaton.  Am  Journal  of  Medicine,  56:13-21,  1974. 

35.  Schwartz  JA,  Dexter  J,  Brill  D  et  al:  Radionuclide  cerebral  imaging 
confirming  brain  death.  JAMA  249:246-247,  1983. 

36.  Deciding  to  forego  life-sustaining  treatment.  Report  by  President's 
Commission  for  the  Study  of  Ethical  Problems  in  Medicine  and 
Biomedical  and  Behavioral  Research.  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office, 
Washington,  D.C.  1983. 

37.  Jennett  B,  Teasdale  GM:  Prognosis  of  neurosurgical  patients  requiring 
intensive  care.  In  Recent  Advances  in  Intensive  Therapy.  Ledingham  I 
McA  (ed) ,  No.  1  Edinburgh,  Churchill  Livintstone,  1977. 

38.  Cravioto  H,  Silberman  J,  Feigin  I:  A  clinical  and  pathologic  study  of 
akinetic  mutism.  Neurology  10:10,  1960. 

39.  Feldman  MH:  Physiological  observations  in  a  chronic  case  of  "locked  - 
in"  syndrome.  Neurology  21:459,  1971. 

40.  Boisen  E,  and  Siemkowicz  E:  Six  cases  of  cerebromedullospinal 
disconnection  after  cardiac  arrest.  Lancet  1:1381,  1976. 

41.  Ingvar  DH,  Brun  A,  Johansson  L,  et  al:  Survival  after  severe  cerebral 
anoxia  with  destruction  of  the  cerebral  cortex:  The  appalic  syndrome. 
Annals  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Sciences  315:184-214,  1978. 

42.  Veatch  RM:  Choosing  not  to  prolong  dying.  Chapter  in  Beachamp  TL  and 
Walters  L  (eds) :  Contemporary  Issues  in  Bioethics.  Wadsworth 
Belmont,  pages  301-306,  1978. 

43.  Childress  JF:  Priorities  in  Biomedical  Ethics.  The  Westminster 
Press,  Philadelphia,  1981. 

44.  Lynn,  DJH:  Obligations  to  care  for  permanently  unconscious  patients. 
MA  Thesis,  George  Washington  University,  The  Graduate  School  of  Arts 
and  Sciences,  George  Washington  University,  Washington,  D.C,  1982. 

45.  Kretschmer  E:  Das  apallische  Syndrom.  Z  Gesamte.  Neurol  Psychiat 
169:576-579,  1940. 

46.  Brier ley  JB,  Adams  JH,  Graham  DI  et  al:  Neocortical  death  after 
cardiac  arrest.  Lancet  11:560-565,  1976. 

47.  Grenvik  A:  "Terminal  Weaning";  Discontinuance  of  life  support  therapy 
in  the  terminally  ill  patient.  CCM,  May,  1983,  In  Press. 


696 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much,  doctor. 

Our  next  witness  is  Dr.  Richard  Rettig,  professor  and  chairman 
of  the  Department  of  Social  Sciences  at  the  Illinois  Institute  of 
Technology  in  Chicago. 

Dr.  Rettig,  welcome. 

STATEMENT  OF  DR.  RICHARD  A.  RETTIG,  PROFESSOR  AND 
CHAIRMAN,  DEPARTMENT  OF  SOCIAL  SCIENCES,  ILLINOIS  IN- 
STITUTE OF  TECHNOLOGY 

Dr.  Rettig.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I  am  at  the  Illinois  Institute  of  Technology,  as  you  indicated.  1 
was  with  the  Rand  Corporation.  With  Jerome  Aroesty  at  the  Rand 
Corporation,  I  have  been  engaged  in  the  past  15  months  in  a  study 
of  kidney  transplantation  and  organ  procurement. 

My  remarks  today  are  based  on  that  study.  They  represent  the 
personal  views  of  Dr.  Aroesty  and  myself  and  not  necessarily  the 
views  of  either  the  Illinois  Institute  of  Technology  or  the  Rand  Cor- 
poration. I  will  touch  on  some  of  the  highlights  of  the  study. 

On  July  1  of  this  year,  the  United  States  will  mark  the  10th  an- 
niversary of  medicare  coverage  of  end-stage  renal  disease.  Within 
the  context  of  this  hearing,  I  will  restrict  myself  to  the  kidney  di- 
mension. ,.  ,.  ,        _, 

That  effort  expended  $228  million  in  direct  medicare  benefits  in 
1974,  its  first  full  calendar  year  of  operation,  and  you  heard  from 
Dr.  Davis  this  morning  that  the  estimates  for  1982  will  be  $1.8  bil- 
lion. .  _     ~ 

The  ESRD  program  is  primarily  a  dialysis  program.  On  Decem- 
ber 31,  1982,  HCFA  reported  that  some  70,000  ESRD  patients  were 
entitled  to  medicare  benefits  for  both  dialysis  and  transplantation. 
They  also  reported  that  65,000  medicare  and  non-medicare  patients 
were  receiving  dialysis  treatments  on  that  date,  of  whom  it  is  esti- 
mated 86  percent  are  currently  entitled,  7  percent  are  in  the  initial 
waiting  period,  and  approximately  7  percent  are  not  entitled  to 
mpciiC3.r6  DGriGiits. 

In  1982,  it  was  estimated  that  12,000  patients  were  alive  with  a 
functioning  kidney  transplant.  HCFA  reported  that  5,358  trans- 
plant procedures  were  performed  in  1982.  Of  these,  somewhat  more 
than  70  percent  came  from  cadaver  donors;  somewhat  less  than  30 
percent  from  living  related  donors. 

For  1981,  of  an  estimated  3,600  cadaver  transplant  procedures, 
approximately  2,900  constituted  first  transplants,  and  approximate- 
ly 700  represented  retransplants;  that  is,  second  or  successive 
transplants  following  failure  of  an  initial  transplant. 

Potential  transplant  recipients  are  estimated  by  us  to  be  approxi- 
mately 22,500  or  %  of  the  dialysis  population.  Of  about  20,000  pa- 
tients each  year  who  currently  begin  treatment  for  permanent 
kidney  failure,  about  8,000  are  estimated  to  be  suitable  for  trans- 
plantation. . 

Let  me  underline  my  next  point,  Mr.  Chairman.  It  seems  to  me 
the  reason  we  are  here  today  is  that  it  is  widely  believed  within 
the  transplant  community  that  there  is  new  era  at  hand  in  organ 
transplantation,  and  all  the  meaning  attached  to  this  hearing 
ought  to  be  seen  in  light  of  that  breakpoint  that  we  anticipate— we 


697 

have  not  yet  seen — but  that  breakpoint  of  the  future  from  the 
recent  present  and  the  past. 

Survival  of  a  transplanted  cadaver  kidney  hovered  for  some  time 
around  the  50  percent  1-year  post-transplant  mark.  A  number  of 
medical  people  in  the  nephrology  community  found  that  not  par- 
ticularly strong  evidence  of  success.  That  cadaver  kidney  survival 
rate  has  clearly  moved  up,  and  it  is  because  that  has  moved  up, 
due  to  many  factors  but  certainly  to  cyclosporine,  that  we  are  here 
today. 

The  question  then  becomes,  if  a  new  era  of  transplantation  is  at 
hand,  what  ought  the  Congress  and  the  executive  branch  to  be  con- 
sidering? Let  me  suggest  the  following: 

First,  that  we  set  some  reasonable  objectives,  or  at  least  think 
about  some  reasonable  objectives.  When  I  say  set  reasonable  objec- 
tives, I  do  not  mean  either  a  new  statute,  or  new  regulations.  But 
we  think  it  is  reasonable  to  double  the  number  of  kidney  trans- 
plant procedures  over  a  5-year  period.  This  would  mean,  from  a 
base  of  5,000  now,  an  annual  increment  of  1,000  new  kidneys  per 
year  so  that  by  1987  or  1988,  transplant  surgeons  were  performing 
10,000  transplant  procedures. 

We  are  not  predicting  that  this  will  happen.  We  think  it  is  rea- 
sonable to  set  these  objectives  and  to  think  about  the  problem  in 
these  terms. 

Second,  it  should  be  recognized  that  there  is  a  complex  cost- 
saving  phenomenon  that  occurs  within  the  kidney  transplantation 
domain,  and  it  is  sometimes  at  variance  with  those  who  intuitively 
think  that  transplantation  successes  can  eliminate  the  entire  dialy- 
sis population. 

There  are  several  reasons  for  this  what  would  appear  to  be 
modest  cost  savings.  These  reasons  include  the  substantial  front- 
end  costs  associated  both  with  the  transplant  procedure  and  organ 
procurement  that  dominate  the  patient  cost  profile  and  mask  out- 
year  savings. 

Second,  important  cost  savings  from  improved  transplantation 
will  have  a  relatively  modest  initial  effect  on  the  much  larger  dial- 
ysis population  of  the  total  end-stage  renal  disease  program.  So  you 
are  getting  a  big  purchase,  at  the  moment,  on  a  fairly  small  por- 
tion of  the  total  problem.  The  savings,  however,  will  accumulate 
over  time,  and  that  is  a  very  important  thing  to  note. 

The  cost  effects  are  likely  to  occur  in  three  areas.  Transplant 
successes  may  become  less  expensive.  Data  from  Minnesota  and 
Pittsburgh  suggest  less  initial  hospitalization  days  and  reduced  fre- 
quency of  readmission.  The  variance  from  center  to  center  may  be 
quite  substantial,  and  these  cost  savings  may  be  offset  somewhat 
by  increased  costs  of  medication.  But  that  is  one  important  source 
of  potential  savings. 

Secondly,  and  something  that  is  not  discussed  really  very  exten- 
sively in  the  literature,  is  the  following:  The  cost  of  kidney  trans- 
plant failure  may  be  expected  to  decline.  Failure  of  a  transplant 
results  in  either  death  or  return  to  dialysis. 

In  1981,  about  3,600  individuals  received  a  cadaver  transplant,  as 
I  said  earlier,  about  2,900  first  transplants.  Of  these  first  trans- 
plants, it  is  estimated  that  60  percent  were  alive  with  a  functioning 


698 

transplant  1  year  later,  10  percent  died,  and  about  30  percent  re- 
turned to  dialysis. 

If  transplant  failure  occurs  and  an  individual  does  return  to  dial- 
ysis, the  cost  to  HCFA  of  unsuccessfully  treating  rejection  is  ap- 
proximately $3,500.  The  cost  of  removing  the  failed  kidney  when 
necessary — and  it  is  frequently  necessary — is  approximately 
$10,000.  The  additional  cost  of  the  dialysis  regime  ranges  up  to 
$3,000  per  year  more  than  the  normal  dialysis  patient. 

So  one  would  expect  to  cut  into  these  costs  by  doing  better,  by 
reducing  the  number  of  failures,  and  these  cost  savings  are  availa- 
ble regardless  of  the  scarcity  or  shortage  of  kidneys. 

Third,  the  rate  of  growth  of  ESRD  program  costs  will  decrease 
over  time  as  patients  are  successfully  shifted  from  dialysis  to  trans- 
plantation. 

Two  summary  points  on  this  section:  The  ESRD  program  will 
remain  primarily  a  dialysis  program,  but,  secondly,  improved 
transplantation  results  will  have  a  beneficial  cost  effect,  particular- 
ly over  time. 

The  second  thing  we  can  do  is  to  improve  organ  procurement.  Dr. 
Prottas  will  address  some  of  these  issues,  but  I  have  the  following 
comments  to  make  about  strategies  to  increase  the  number  of  ca- 
daver kidneys  retrived  and  used. 

First,  increase  the  interaction  of  organ  procurement  teams  with 
source  hospitals  in  a  way  consistent  with  the  methodology  de- 
scribed by  the  Centers  for  Disease  Control. 

Second,  it  would  be  prudent  and  worthwhile  to  examine  the  rela- 
tionship between  those  kidneys  retrieved  and  those  actually  used. 
Currently,  20  to  25  percent  of  retrieved  kidneys  are  not  used  for  a 
variety  of  reasons,  and  attention  needs  to  be  addressed  to  this. 

Third,  we  believe  that  the  experience  of  CDC  in  the  late  1970's 
deserves  reevaluation.  I  wish  to  make  a  very  important  point  here. 
Practically  all  interpretations  of  that  experience  point  to  the  bene- 
fits of  using  the  CDC  methodology  or  systematizing  the  process.  We 
believe  that  benefit  is  very  important.  But  quite  often  and  usually 
overlooked  has  been  the  fact  that  the  CDC  experience  also  had  a 
second  dimension,  and  that  is,  CDC  invested  additional  resources 
into  the  locations  where  they  developed  their  methodology.  The 
point  is  this:  If  you  invest  more  in  organ  procurement,  you  may  re- 
ceive more  kidneys  as  a  consequence.  That  proposition,  to  our 
knowledge,  has  not  been  examined.  It  is  a  very  important  point. 
We  reimburse  on  a  per-kidney  acquired  basis.  That  may  be  subopti- 
mal  relative  to  the  entire  program.  That  is  about  $7,000  per 
kidney,  on  the  average,  is  spent  by  HCFA.  If  that  figure  rose  for 
example,  to  $9,000  or  even  higher  it  would  be  worth  examining 
what  the  effect  would  be  in  more  organs  received  on  the  other  side. 

Fourth,  if  the  results  of  transplantation  improve,  the  country 
should  take  advantage  of  this  through  public  education  that  dis- 
seminates widely  the  information  about  this  improvement.  We  be- 
lieve that  altruistic  behavior  in  the  form  of  voluntary  donations  of 
kidneys  may  relate  to  the  perception  of  the  probability  of  success- 
ful outcome  from  transplantation. 

There  was  a  Gallup  poll  taken  in  January  of  this  1983.  The  re- 
sults were  reported  by  the  National  Kidney  Foundation  in  Febru- 
ary. A  national  sample  of  1,500  individuals  showed  that  49  percent 


699 

believed  that  the  donation  of  a  kidney  "could  extend  that  person's 
life  substantially"  that  is,  the  recipient's  life;  but  42  percent  ex- 
pressed uncertainty  that  receiving  a  kidney  "might  or  might  not" 
extend  that  person  s  life. 

Of  those  who  expressed  greatest  confidence  about  the  benefit,  60 
percent  expressed  the  willingness  to  permit  the  donation  of  their 
own  kidneys.  For  those  indicating  greater  uncertainty  about  the  ef- 
fects of  transplantation,  only  36  percent  expressed  a  willingness  to 
donate  kidneys. 

It  might  reasonably  be  expected,  therefore,  that  if  outcomes  im- 
prove and  the  perception  of  improved  outcomes  increases,  a  corre- 
sponding increase  in  willingness  to  donate  will  occur. 

It  might  further  be  expected,  therefore,  that  we  would  witness  a 
shift  in  attitudes,  intentions,  and  behaviors  that  result  in  increased 
organ  donations. 

There  are  many  qualifications  to  this,  but  the  basic  line  of  argu- 
ment is  that  altruistic  behavior  is  predicated  on  the  perceived  like- 
lihood that  the  donated  kidney  will  usefully  prolong  life.  Public 
policy  should  emphasize  this  and  not  prematurely  deem  altruism  a 
failure. 

Fifth,  and  a  corollary  to  the  above,  presumed  consent  laws 
should  not  receive  high  priority.  There  are  important  ethical  and 
social  aspects  that  deserve  full  debate.  But  simply  as  a  practical 
matter,  it  is  a  long,  complex  process  to  change  the  laws  of  50 
States.  1970  was  when  the  first  State  adopted  brain  death  legisla- 
tion. Thirty  States  have  done  so  today.  Illinois  is  on  the  threshold 
of  doing  so.  New  York  has  yet  to  do  so. 

Presumed  consent  laws,  we  anticipate,  would  follow  that  same 
lengthy  process.  We  should  devote  our  energies  more  usefully  to 
improving  the  present  system. 

What  are  the  policy  implications? 

If  a  new  era  in  transplantation  as  a  treatment  for  end-stage 
renal  disease  is  at  hand,  at  least  five  specific  policy  issues  deserve 
attention. 

First,  Congress  should  examine  the  issue  of  reimbursing 
immunosuppressive  drugs  used  by  transplant  recipients  for  outpa- 
tient services.  That  issue  deserves  very,  very  careful  attention  by 
the  Congress,  because  the  current  law  precludes  HCFA  from  reim- 
bursing medications  prescribed  for  the  outpatient  setting. 

Second,  Congress  should  eliminate  the  3-year  limitation  on  the 
eligibility  for  benefits  for  the  successful  transplant  recipient.  The 
initial  1972  law  limited  benefits  to  12  months;  the  1978  legislation 
lengthened  the  time  to  3  years.  The  legislative  history  is  practically 
nonexistent,  and  there  is  no  basis  in  equity  for  patients,  nor  a  pos- 
ture of  neutrality  among  treatments,  to  justify  that  limitation. 

Third,  Congress  and  the  executive  branch  should  examine  the 
proposition  that  increased  resources  invested  in  organ  procurement 
might  well  yield  higher  numbers  of  retrieved  kidneys. 

Fourth,  Congress  and  the  executive  branch  should  recognize  that 
the  capability  of  the  Federal  Government  to  administer  the  end- 
stage  renal  disease  program  is  so  weak  that  both  the  Congress  and 
the  executive  branch  should  search  for  ways  to  promote  learning 
within  the  administratively  decentralized,  geographically  dispersed 
organ  procurement  and  kidney  transplantation  system.  I  cannot 


700 


underline  this  more  strongly.  Not  much  help  is  going  to  come  from 
the  Federal  Government.  . 

In  1981,  in  September,  before  Senator  Durenberger,  in  addressing 
aspects  of  this  program,  several  of  us  advised  that  the  Health  Care 
Financing  Administration  should  not  disestablish  the  Office  of  Spe- 
cial Programs  and  the  Office  of  End-Stage  Renal  Disease.  We  did 
not  know  this  hearing  would  be  held  this  month,  but  we  predicted 
that  some  hearing  would  be  held  in  the  future  and  that  the  admin- 
istrative capability  to  deal  with  these  issues  should  exist. 

In  the  absence  of  that  capability,  conferences,  seminars,  and 
learning  should  be  nourished  and  encouraged  wherever  possible 
across  the  country.  . 

Finally,  I  would  concur  with  the  comments  made  this  morning 
that  the  current  institutional  mechanisms  for  assessing  the  nature 
and  implications  of  new  developments  in  medicine,  like  improved 
transplantation,  are  so  weak  that  they  demand  revaluation 

I  hope  these  remarks  help  these  deliberations  on  this  subject  of 
organ  procurement  and  transportation. 

Thank  you.  , 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Rettig  follows:] 


701 

Testimony  of 
Richard  A.  Rettig,  Ph.D. 

Representative  Gore,  Members  of  the  Subcommittee. 

My  name  is  Richard  A.  Rettig.   I  am  Professor  of  Social 
Sciences  and  Chairman  of  the  Department  of  Social  Sciences  at' 
the  Illinois  Institute  of  Technology.  I  am  also  a  consultant  to, 
and  a  former  employee  of,  the  Rand  Corporation.  In  this  latter 
capacity,  with  Dr.  Jerome  Aroesty  of  Rand,  I  have  been  engaged 
for  the  past  fifteen  months  in  a  study  of  kidney  transplantation 
and  organ  procurement. 

My  remarks  today  are  based  upon  that  study.  They  represent 
the  personal  views  of  Dr.  Aroesty  and  myself  and  do  not  necessarily 
represent  the  view  of  either  the  Illinois  Institute  of  Technology 
or  the  Rand  Corporation. 

On  July  1  of  this  year,  the  United  States  will  mark  the  10th 
anniversary  of  Medicare  coverage  of  end-stage  renal  disease.  That 
effort  expended  $228.5  million  in  direct  Medicare  benefits  in  1974, 
its  first  full  calendar  year  of  operation.  Preliminary  figures  from 
the  Health  Care  Financing  Administration  show  1982  Medicare 
expenditures  of  $1,540.1  million,  and  it  is  reasonable  to  expect 
that  the  final  figure-  will  reach  $1.7  billion  or  higher. 

The  ESRD  Program  is  primarily  a  dialysis  program.  On 
December  31,  1982,  HCFA  reported  that  70,055  ESRD  patients  were 
entitled  to  Medicare  benefits.  HCFA  also  reported  that  a  total 
of  65,763  Medicare  and  non-Medicare  patients  were  receiving  dialysis 
treatments  on  that  date.  Of  this  number,  it  is  estimated  that  85 
percent  are  currently  entitled  to  benefits,  7  percent  will  be 
entitled  after  fulfilling  the  initial  waiting  period  requirement , 


23-029  0-83-45 


702 


and  7  percent  are  not  entitled  to  Medicare  benefits. 

In  1982,  an  estimated  12,000  ESRD  patients  were  alive  with 
a  functioning  kidney  transplant.  HCFA  reported  that  5,358  transplant 
procedures  were  performed;  of  these  somewhat  more  than  70  percent 
came  from  cadaver  kidney  donors  and  somewhat  less  than  30  percent 
were  received  fron  living-related  donors.  For  1981,  of  an 
estimated  3,600  cadaver  transplanted  procedures,  approximately 
2,900  constituted  first  transplants  and  approximately  700  represented 
retransplants  (second  or  successive  transplants  following 

transplant  failure). 

Potential  transplant  recipients  are  estimated  to  be  22,500, 

or  three-eighths  of  the  dialysis  population.  Of  about  20,000 
patients  each  year  who  begin  treatment  for  permanent  kidney  failure, 
about  8,000  are  estimated  to  be  suitable  for  transplantation. 

It  is  widely  believed  by  the  transplant,  community  today  that 
a  new  era  in  organ  transplantation  is  at  hand.  Survival  of  the 
transplanted  cadaver  kidney,  which  hovered  around  50  percent 
one-year  post-transplant  for  a  long  while,  has  improved  in 
recent  years.  Early  clinical  trials  on  the  use  of  Cyclosporin 
have  achieved  one-year  post-transplant  kidney  survival  rates 
of  80  percent.  Patient  survival  has  been  in  the  85  to  95  percent 
range,  one  year  post-transplant  for  5  years  now,  at  least  in  the 
major  transplant  centers. 

If  a  new  era  in  transplantation  is  at  hand,  what  factors 
deserve  attention  from  a  Congressional  and  Executive  branch 
perspective?  We  recommend  attention  to  the  fol loving: 


703 


Set  Reasonable  Objectives 

We  believe  that  a  reasonable  objective  is  to  double  the 
number  of  kidney  transplant  procedures  over  five  years.  This 
means  an  annual  increment  of  1,000  transplants,  from  a  base  of  more 
than  5,000  in  1982,  to  over  10,000  in  1987.  A  level  of  10,000 
procedures  annually  would  permit  all  new  potential  transplant 
recipients  to  receive  a  kidney  and  perhaps  would  allow  a  reduction 
in  the  existing  pool  of  potential  recipients. 
Recognize  the  Complex  Nature  of  Cost  Savings 

The  cost  savings  of  improved  kidney  transplantation,  as  analyzed 
in  several  recent  studies,  appear  more  modest  than  one  might  intuitively 
expect.  Several  factors  influence  this: 

o    Substantial  front-end  costs,  associated  with  the 

transplant  procedure  and  the  organ  procurement  costs," 
dominate  first-year  cost  profiles  for  the  transplant 
patient.  Thus,  long-term  cost  savings  to  the  BSRD 
Program  from  improved  transplant  'outcomes'-  will  be 
obscured  by  limited  short-term  cost-savings. 
o    Important  cost  savings  from  improved  transplantation  have 
a  relatively  modest  initial  effect  on  the  much  larger 
dialysis  portion  of  the  ESRD  Program.  Cost  savings 
for  individual  patients  may  be  masked  by  the  limited 
effects  at  the  program  level.  But  the  savings  are 
expected  to  be  positive  and  to  accumulate  over  time. 


704 


Cost  effects  are  likely  to  occur  within  three  areas: 

o   Transplant  successes  may  become  less  expensive. 
Data  from  the  University  of  Minnesota  and  the 
University  of  Pittsburgh  suggest  less  initial 
hospitalization  days  and  reduced  frequency  of 
readmissions.  The  potential  for  cost  savings 
from  these  sources  may  vary  substantially 
from  transplant  center  to  center,  and  may  be  offset 
sanewhat  from  increased  costs  of  medication, 
o    The  costs^kidney  transplantation  failure  may 

be  expected  to  decline.  Failure  of  a  transplant 
results  in  death  or  a  return  to  dialysis.  In 
1981,  3,425  individuals  received  a  cadaver 
transplant,  of  whom  approximately  3,000  were 
first  transplants.  Of  these  first  transplant 
recipients,  it  is  estimated  that  10  percent  died, 
60  percent  were  -alive  with  a  functioning  kidney 
at  one-year  post-transplant,  and  30  percent 
returned  to  dialysis.  If  transplant  failure 
occurs,  and  an  individual  returns  to  dialysis, 
the  cost  to  HCFA  of  unsuccessfully  treating 
rejection  is  approximately  $3,500,  the  cost  of 
removing  the  failed  kidney  when  necessary  is 
•   approximately  $10,000,  and  the  subsequent  dialysis 
costs  are  on  the  average  up  to  $3,000  more  per 
year  than  the  average  dialysis  patient.  Savings 


705 


from  reduced  costs  of  failure,  it  should  be 
emphasized,  will  become  available  from  doing 
better  at  transplantation  and  are  not  contingent 
upon  an  increased  supply  of  kidneys.  . 
o    The  rate  of  growth  of  ESRD  Program  costs 
will  decrease  over  time  as  patients  are 
successfully  shifted  from  dialysis  to 
transplantation. 
Mr.  Chairman,  the  detailed  analysis  supporting  these  conclusions 
is  now  being  completed  and  will  be  submitted  for  inclusion  in  the 
hearing  record.  Several  general  comments,  however,  deserve 
highlighting.  First,  the  ESRD  Program  will  remain  primarily 
a  dialysis  program  --  a  large,  relative  successful  but  expensive 
treatment  for  permanent  kidney  failure  --  even  with  improved 
outcomes  of  kidney  transplantation.  But  improved  transplantation 
results,  in  addition  to  the  medical  benefits  they  bring*  can 
be  expected  to  result  in  cost  savings  to  the  U.S.  Government  and 
to  the  nation,  savings  which  will  accumulate  over  time. 
Improve  Organ  Procurement 

What  strategies  can  be  pursued  to  increase  the  number  of 
cadaver  kidneys  retrieved  and  used?  First,  the  interaction  of  organ 
procurement  teams  with  source  hospitals  can  be  increased  in  a 
systematic  way.  The  most  widely  known  "system"  is  the  Centers 
for  Disease  Control  (CDC)  methodology,  however  modified, 
developed  in  the  late  1970s. 


706 


Second,  the  efficiency  of  use  of  retrieved  kidneys  deserves 
careful  analysis.  Currently,  20  to  25  percent  of  retrieved  kidneys 
are  not  used  for  a  variety  of  reasons.  Attention  needs  to  be' 
focused  on  the  prospects  for  increasing  the  ratio  of  kidneys 
used  to  those  retrieved. 

Third,  the  CDC  experience  in  the  late  1970s  deserves  revaluation. 
Practically  all  interpretations  of  this  experience  point  to  the  benefits 
of  using  the  CDC  methodology,  or  of  systematizing  the  procurement 
process,  in  increasing  the  number  of  retrieved  kidneys.  Overlooked 
has  been  the  fact  that  the  CDC  experience  involved  increasing  the 
procurement  resources  expended  in  two  areas  of  the  country.  Given 
the  successful  CDC  effect,  a  reasonable  inference  is  that  increased 
investment  in  procurement  may  also  result  in  increased  numbers  of 
kidneys  retrieved.  If  so,  reimbursing  procurement  on  the  basis 
of  the  current  cost  of  each  retrieved  kidney  may  limit  the  capacity 
of  organ  procurement  teams  and  thus  limit  the  volume  of  retrieved 

kidneys. 

Fourth,  if  the  results  of  transplantation  improve,  the  country 

should  take  advantage  of  this  through  public  education  that 

disseminates  widely  the  information  about  this  improvement. 

Altruistic  behavior  in  the  form  of  voluntary  donation  of  kidneys 

may  relate  to  the  perception  of  the  probability  of  a  successful 

outcome  from  transplantation.  A  recent  Gallup  Poll  showed,  for 

a  national  sample  of  1,488  individuals,  that  49  percent  believed 

that  the  donation  of.  a  kidney  "can  extend  that  person's  life 

substantially"   but  that  42  percent  expressed  uncertainty-- 


707 


receiving  a  kidney  "might  or  might  not  extend  that  persons  life." 
Of  those  who  expressed  least  uncertainty  about  the  benefit,  60 
percent  expressed  the  willingness  to  permit  the  donation  of  their 
own  kidneys;  for  those  indicating  greater  uncertainty  about  the 
effects  of  transplantation,  however,  only  36  percent  expressed 
willingness  to  donate  their  own  kidneys. 

It  might  reasonably  be  expected,  therefore  that  if  outcomes 
improve,  and  the  perception  of  improved  outcomes  increase,  that  a 
corresponding  increase  in  willingness  to  donate  will  occur.  It 
might  further  be  expected,  then,  that  a  shift  in  attitudes- 
intentions-behavior  will  occur  that  will  result  in  increased  organ 
donations.  Many  qualifications  are  interspersed  in  this  line 
of  reasoning,  but  the  argument  basically  assumes  that  altruistic 
behavior  is  related  to  the  perceived  likelihood  that  donated 
kidneys  will  successfully  prolong  life.  Public  policy  should 
emphasize  this  and  not  prematurely  deem  altruism  a  failure. 

Fifth,  and  a  corollary  to  the  above,  presumed  consent  laws 
should  not  receive  high  priority.  We  believe  important  ethical 
and  social  policy  issues  are  at  stake  in  this  issue  and  these 
deserve  thorough  public  discussion  and  debate.  These  issues 
notwithstanding,  and  simply  as  a  practical  matter.it  is  reasonable 
to  assume  that  it  will  require  a  decade  or  more  to  enact  such  laws 
in  the  fifty  states.  It  was  in  1970,  after  all,  that  Kansas 
adopted  the  first  brain  death  statute.  Thirteen  years  later, 
approximately  30  states  have  done  so,  Illinois  appears  on  the 
threshhold  of  doing  so  and  New  York  has  not  done  so.  A  long, 


708 


complex  social  process  is  required  to  introduce  such  a  major  change 
in  the  legal  regime  govering  organ  donation.   Immediate  energies  can 
better  be  devoted  to  the  improved  performance  of  the  existing  system. 
Policy  Implications 

If  a  new  era  in  transplantation  as  a  treatment  for  end-stage  renal 
disease  is  at  hand,  what  specific  policy  issues  require  attention. 
At  lease  five  suggest  themself: 

o    Congress  should  examine  the  issue  of  reimbursing 

irrmunQ-  suppressive  drugs  usedly  transplant 

recipients  for  "outpatient  services." 
o    Congress  should  eliminate  the  three  year  limit  on 

eligibility  for  benefits  of  successful  transplant 

recipients. 

o    Congress  and  the  Executive  Branch  should  examine  the 
propositon  that  increased  resouces  invested  in  organ 
procurement  might  well  yield  higher  numbers  of 
retreived kidneys. 

o    Congress  and  the  Executive  branch  should  recognize 
that  the  capability  of  the  federal  government 
to  administer  the  End-Stage .Renal  Disease  Program  is 
so  weak  that  they  should  search  for  ways  to  promote 
learning  within  the  the  administratively  decentralized, 
geographically  dispersed  organ  procurement  and 
kidney  transplant  system. 

0  Finally,  Congress  and  the  Executive  branch  should 
acknowledge  that  the  institutional  mechanism  for 
assessing  the  nature  and  implications  of  new  developments 
like  improved  immuno-suppressive  drugs  are  so  weak 

that  they  demand  reevaluation. 

1  hope  these  remarks  help  your  deliberations  on  this  subject 
of  organ  procurement  and  transplantation. 


709 

Mr.  Gore.  Well,  they  surely  do,  and  we  will  have  some  questions. 
We  will  have  two  more  witnesses  first. 

We  have  a  vote  on  the  floor,  so  with  your  indulgence,  we  will 
recess  for  approximately  10  minutes,  and  then  we  will  come  back 
in  and  finish  the  hearing. 

[Short  recess  taken.] 

Mr.  Gore.  The  subcommittee  will  come  back  to  order. 

Our  next  witness  is  Dr.  Jeffrey  Prottas,  visiting  professor  at  the 
Center  for  Health  Policy  Analysis  and  Research,  Florence  Heller 
Graduate  School,  Brandeis  University. 

Dr.  Prottas,  am  I  pronouncing  your  name  correctly? 

Mr.  Prottas.  You  are. 

Mr.  Gore.  Good.  I  am  doing  well  today. 

Without  objection,  we  have  already  put  your  statement  in  the 
record.  If  you  care  to  summarize  your  statement,  we  would  appreci- 
ate it  because  we  are  running  short  on  time,  but  we  are  delighted 
to  have  you  here,  and  we  look  forward  to  hearing  your  testimony, 
so  please  proceed. 

STATEMENT  OF  DR.  JEFFREY  M.  PROTTAS,  VISITING  PROFESSOR, 
CENTER  FOR  HEALTH  POLICY  ANALYSIS  AND  RESEARCH, 
FLORENCE  HELLER  GRADUATE  SCHOOL,  BRANDEIS  UNIVERSI- 
TY 

Dr.  Prottas.  I  will  summarize  the  key  points  of  my  testimony. 

First  of  all,  I  would  like  to  say  the  testimony  is  based  on  more 
than  3  years  of  research  into  the  end-stage  renal  disease  program. 
The  last  2  years  of  that  research  have  been  an  evaluation  of  the 
Nation's  organ  procurement  system. 

In  the  course  of  that  research,  which  is  almost  completed,  I  will 
have  visited  or  surveyed  every  organ  procurement  agency  in  the 
country  and  analyzed  the  financial  statements  of  each  agency.  This 
research  has  been  funded  by  HCFA. 

The  work  originated  in  part  in  HCFA's  appreciation  of  the  fact 
that  there  is  a  chronic  shortage  of  cadaveric  organs  for  transplan- 
tation. The  goal  of  the  research,  therefore,  has  been  to  recommend 
reforms  in  the  organ  procurement  system  so  as  to  increase  the 
number  of  organs  obtained  each  year. 

A  secondary  goal  has  been  to  identify  cost-effective  approaches  to 
organ  procurement. 

The  Nation's  organ  procurement  system  consists  of  approximate- 
ly 120  OPA's — that  is,  organ  procurement  agencies.  Thirty-four  of 
these  are  independent  agencies,  not  part  of  a  transplant  hospital. 
The  remaining  85  or  so  are  hospital-based  agencies. 

There  is  very  great  variation  among  OPA's  in  terms  of  size  and 
effectiveness.  On  average,  the  independent  agencies  are  larger  and 
more  effective  than  the  hospital-based  agencies.  Although  they  rep- 
resent only  25  percent  of  the  OPA's,  they  procure  more  than  50 
percent  of  the  kidneys. 

In  1981,  4,435  cadaveric  kidneys  were  procured  for  transplant 
purposes.  It  is  certain  that  our  organ  procurement  system  needs  to 
be  improved  because  it  does  not  in  fact  meet  our  needs.  However,  I 
think  it  is  very  important  for  the  committee  not  to  lose  sight  of  the 
fact  that  the  system  actually  works  quite  well.  It  is,  without  a 


710 

doubt,  the  most  extensive  and  effective  organ  procurement  system 
in  the  world. 

It  also  could  be  a  very  much  better  system.  We  know  it  could  be 
a  better  system  because  some  parts  of  it  are  already  very  much 
better.  The  best  of  the  independent  agencies  retrieve  twice  as  many 
kidneys  per  capita  as  does  the  system  as  a  whole.  Therefore,  I 
think,  without  changing  the  present  law  and  without  changing  our 
present  basic  approach  to  organ  procurement,  we  could  double  the 
number  of  kidneys  procured  each  year  in  the  United  States. 

To  bring  this  about,  I  think  we  need  to  make  three  basic  kinds  of 
changes.  We  need  to  regionalize  the  organ  procurement  system.  At 
present,  the  coverage  of  the  country  is  extremely  uneven  in  terms 
of  organ  procurement.  There  is  one  agency  that  covers  virtually  all 
of  New  England,  another  agency  that  covers  virtually  all  of  south- 
ern California,  and  both  do  very  well.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are 
four  procurement  agencies  in  North  Carolina;  there  are  four  agen- 
cies in  Washington,  D.C.,  here;  there  are  five  and  perhaps  six  agen- 
cies operating  out  of  Chicago. 

The  result  of  this  is  that,  in  many  cases,  OPA's  are  simply  too 
small  to  do  the  job  well.  In  some  cases,  they  do  not  even  have  one 
full-time  employee.  In  many  instances,  OPA's  find  themselves  in 
competition  for  access  to  hospitals.  In  many  of  the  same  cases, 
there  is  a  very  uneconomical  replication  of  facilities.  I  think  all  of 
these  things  need  to  be  dealt  with. 

Therefore,  I  would  recommend  that  the  Government  either  en- 
courage or  enforce  a  regionalization  program.  I  want  to  make  it 
clear  that  I  am  not  speaking  of  half  a  dozen  agencies  or  even  a 
dozen  agencies.  Organ  procurement  needs  to  be  done  on  the  local 
level.  We  probably  need  30  or  even  40  organ  procurement  agencies, 
but  we  certainly  do  not  need  120  agencies  in  the  Nation. 

A  second  important  change  is  to  increase  the  national  oversight 
and  accountability.  The  independent  agencies  are  presently  all 
overseen  by  a  single  intermediary.  That  intermediary  has  full-time 
employees  and  their  task  is  relatively  easy  because  those  agencies 
do  nothing  but  organ  procurement. 

Hospital-based  agencies  are  a  very  different  matter.  They  are  a 
very  small  part  of  most  hospitals.  It  is  very  difficult  to  tell  exactly 
what  the  organ  procurement  staff  is  doing.  In  addition,  organ  pro- 
curement is  such  a  very  small  part  of  what  HCFA  does  that  there 
is  nobody  in  HCFA  who  has  responsibility  to  oversee  these  pro- 
grams. 

It  is  probably  true  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  program,  this 
lack  of  Government  oversight  was  not  a  bad  idea.  It  was  a  kind  of 
benign  neglect  while  the  program  was  first  developing  and  every- 
body was  seeking  methods  of  operation.  But  I  think  we  are  past 
that  stage,  and  we  need  a  lot  more  national  direction. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  options.  One  is  simply  to  encourage 
HCFA  to  provide  that  kind  of  oversight.  I  don't  want  to  underesti- 
mate the  difficulty  of  that.  There  are  85  agencies,  they  are  spread 
across  the  country,  and,  most  difficultly,  they  are  embedded  in  very 
large  hospitals.  So  it  is  very  hard  to  oversee  what  they  do. 

Another  alternative  solution  is  to  encourage  the  development  of 
the  independent  agencies.  There  are  three  advantages,  I  think,  to 
doing  that.  The  first  is,  in  general,  independent  agencies  have  a 


711 

better  track  record  for  effectiveness.  They  obtain  more  kidneys  per 
population. 

Second,  they  are  increasing  on  their  on.  When  I  began  the  study 
2  years,  there  were  21  such  agencies;  now  there  are  34.  So,  for  a 
variety  of  reasons,  many  people  in  organ  procurement  already  see 
the  advantages  of  an  independent  agency. 

And,  third,  they  are  very  much  easier  to  watch  because  they  do 
nothing  but  organ  procurement. 

However,  I  want  to  modify  this  recommendation  a  bit  because 
my  research  has  not  yet  been  completed,  and  until  the  data  is  in 
on  exactly  how  the  hospital-based  agencies  work  as  a  whole,  I  am 
not  sure  I  want  to  go  quite  too  far.  I  think  the  spread  of  independ- 
ent agency  is  a  probable  outcome,  but  it  is  certainly  not  certain. 

Also,  there  needs  to  be  at  least  a  certain  degree  of  flexibility  be- 
cause organ  procurement  needs  to  be  done  on  the  local  level,  and 
therefore  you  need  to  have  some  flexibility  as  to  what  structures 
suit  local  needs.  But  in  any  case,  we  definitely  need  more  over- 
sight, and  I  think  that  is  one  method  of  obtaining  it. 

The  third  step  that  is  necessary  if  we  are  going  to  obtain  a  sig- 
nificant increase  in  the  number  of  organs  is  to  increase  the  oper- 
ational effectiveness  of  individual  OPA's.  The  key  elements  in  that 
are  that  the  OPA's  must  obtain  a  functional  independence  from 
transplant  teams  and  transplant  hospitals,  and  they  must  under- 
take to  actively  intervene  in  community  hospitals  where  the  poten- 
tial donors  are  to  be  found. 

Success  at  organ  procurement  requires  the  cooperation  of  those 
who  have  access  to  potential  donors.  This  primarily  means  non- 
transplant  hospitals  and  critical  care  personnel — nurses  and  neuro- 
surgeons or  neurologists.  It  secondarily  means  families  of  donors. 

Therefore,  OPA's  are  essentially  marketing  activities  or  sales  ac- 
tivities whose  clientele  are  not  transplant  surgeons  and  not  trans- 
plant hospitals  but  community  hospitals  and  those  people  working 
in  community  hospitals.  So  that  re-orientation  needs  to  be  made. 

In  my  written  testimony  and  in  my  preliminary  report  to  HCFA, 
I  have  detailed  the  kinds  of  managerial  strategies  that  would  lead 
to  this  orientation,  but  as  that  required  95  pages,  I  will  not  go  into 
it  in  detail  now. 

I  think  it  suffices  to  say  here  that  in  order  to  obtain  those  re- 
sults, first  of  all,  the  agencies  must  be  above  a  minimal  size.  A  very 
small  agency  simply  does  not  have  the  manpower  or  the  status  to 
be  able  to  obtain  that  kind  of  independence. 

Second,  except  when  exceptional  personalities  involved,  it  re- 
quires that  the  organ  procurement  effort  be  somewhat  insulated 
from  the  daily  direction  of  physicians  clinically  involved  in  trans- 
plantation. 

These  three  changes  taken  together  could  double  the  number  of 
organs — kidneys — procured  each  year  in  the  United  States.  It  is  im- 
portant, however,  to  keep  in  mind  the  fact  that  the  number  of 
organs  we  retrieve  is  not  the  number  of  organs  that  we  transplant. 
In  1981,  23  percent  of  the  organs  retrieved  were  not  transplanted. 
Some  of  that  wastage  is  medically  unavoidable.  But  the  fact  that 
some  OPA's  have  a  wastage  rate  of  less  than  10  percent  indicates 
to  me  that  a  lot  of  it  is  avoidable.  I  don't  know  how  to  avoid  it,  but 


712 

I  think  that  we  ought  to  know,  and  someone  ought  to  be  looking 
into  that,  because  that  is  a  terrible  waste. 

In  passing,  I  would  like  to  emphasize  the  fact  that  I  don't  think 
that  that  wastage  rate  represents  a  failure  of  our  organ  sharing 
system.  The  UNOS  computer  registry,  which  is  a  registry  of  recipi- 
ents, is  an  absolutely  basic  element  in  the  success  of  the  Nation's 
organ  procurement  system.  By  and  large,  it  seems  to  me  that  it 
works  quite  well. 

In  my  written  testimony,  I  next  discuss  a  number  of  alternatives 
to  our  present  system,  and  I  will  not  go  into  those  now,  although  if 
the  committee  wants  to  ask  questions,  I  will  be  glad  to  talk  about 
that. 

I  would  only  like  to  emphasize  two  points  there.  First  of  all,  I 
consider  that  most  of  those  recommendations  are  premature.  Per- 
haps all  of  them  are  premature.  I  consider  that  some  of  them  are 
very  dangerous  to  organ  procurement.  We  have  a  system  that 
works  now,  and  I  am  very  leery  of  tinkering  with  it  without  consid- 
erable care. 

The  last  point  I  would  like  to  make  is  about  the  challenges  facing 
the  organ  procurement  system  in  the  immediate  future.  The  first 
challenge  is  one  of  scale.  The  technical  advances  that  we  have 
heard  so  much  about  in  organ  procurement  are  very  likely  to  cause 
a  very  large  increase  in  the  demand  for  organs,  and  the  system  has 
to  be  ready  to  deal  with  that. 

The  second  challenge  lies  in  the  area  of  non-renal  organs.  It  is 
very  important  for  the  Committee,  when  trying  to  make  policy  on 
the  issue  of  non-renal  organs,  to  keep  in  mind  certain  facts  about 
the  present  relationship  between  the  organ  procurement  system 
and  the  procurement  of  non-renal  organs. 

The  first  point  is  that  there  is  no  choice  at  all.  The  present 
system  is  the  way  non-renal  organs  will  be  procured.  It  is  a  nation- 
al system  covering  the  whole  country  with  hundreds  of  people 
working  for  it,  and  that  is  the  way  we  will  procure  those  organs. 
Second,  we  are  already  doing  that.  We  have  been  procuring  eyes 
routinely  in  almost  all  organ  procurement  agencies,  and  in  many 
cases  skin  and  bones  as  well  have  been  procured  on  a  routine  basis. 
Essentially,  these  organs  have  piggybacked  on  kidneys,  and 
nobody  has  concerned  himself  very  much  about  the  issue  of  cost. 
The  organ  procurement  system  is  also  the  way  we  are  now  procur- 
ing livers  and  hearts,  and  although  costs  have  been  considered  in 
this  area,  the  issue  of  cost  has  not  been  thought  through  complete- 
ly. I  think,  we  are  approaching  the  time  when  it  needs  to  be 
thought  through  completely. 

As  the  number  of  non-renal  organs  increases,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  devise  a  policy  defining  the  relationship  between  kidney  procure- 
ment and  the  procurement  of  non-renal  organs.  It  will  be  necessary 
to  decide  who  pays  for  those  organs,  what  exactly  will  they  pay, 
and  under  what  rules. 

I  think  it  is  very  important  for  the  committee,  when  devising 
that  policy,  to  consider  what  that  policy  will  do  to  the  present 
organ  procurement  system.  In  my  judgment,  right  now,  very  few 
organ  procurement  agencies  could  adequately  deal  with  the  very 
complex  system  of  multiple  payers,  multiple  rules,  and  multiple 
distribution  systems.  Any  policy  that  does  not  take  into  account 


713 

the  demands  it  places  on  our  present  organ  procurement  system  is 
likely  to  have  some  very  detrimental  effects. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  like  to  say  that  we  already  have  a  very 
successful  organ  procurement  system  and  that  all  policy  changes 
that  we  consider  ought  to  build  on  that  system's  strengths,  and 
changes  in  that  system  ought  to  be  undertaken  only  with  the  great- 
est care. 

Thank  you. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Dr.  Prottas  follows:] 


714 
Testimony  by  Jeffrey  M.  Prottas,  Health  Policy  Center,  Brandeis  University 

OBTAINING  REPLACEMENTS:  THE  ORGANIZATIONAL 
FRAMEWORK  OF  ORGAN  PROCUREMENT* 

Change  begets  change  and  technical  change  often  begets  complimentary 
organizational  innovation.  The  process  is  not,  of  course,  inevitable  nor  is 
it  inevitably  successful  when  it  does  occur*.   Nevertheless  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  important  public  implications  of  tehcnical  innovation  is  the 
adaptation  of  implementing  organizations  to  new  demands.   This  phenomenon  has 
been  observed  for  innovations  ranging  from  computers^  to  transit  vehicles3.   A 
little  noted  but  gratifyingly  successful  analogous  process  is  presently 
underway  in  the  field  of  organ,  more  particularly,  kidney  procurement.   In  the 
last  decade  our  capacity,  both  technical  and  social,  for  replacing  a 
nonfunctioning  human  organ  with  another  functional  one  has  increased 
significantly.   For  a  number  of  reasons  the  human  kidney  has  led  this  process 
and  there  is  now  a  large  demand  for  transplantable  kidneys.   In  response  to 
this  need  there  has  grown  an  entirely  new  type  of  organization  —  an  "organ 
procurement  agency"  (OPA)  whose  task  it  is  to  locate  and  obtain  human  organs 
for  transplantation.  Indeed,  under  the  dual  impetus  of  medical  capability  and 
government  financing,  there  has  grown  an  organ  procurement  system,  complex  in 
organization  and  nation-wide  in  scope.   This  article  will  discuss  this 
procurement  system,  its  sources,  organzation,  scale  and  the  nature  of  its 
"core  technology,"  i.e.,  the  organizational  tasks  essential  to  its  success. 

Technical  and  Social  Basis  of  Organ  Procurement 

The  need  for  organ  procurement  agencies  is  a  function  of  the  need  for 
human  organs  for  transplantation  purposes.   This  need,  in  turn,  is  a  function 
of  the  interaction  of  medical/technical  advances,  the  prevalence  of  relevant 
illnesses  and  the  availability  of  the  resources  necessary  to  finance 
transplantation.   All  of  these  have  come  together  over  the  last  decade. 


Based  in  part  on  an  article  published  In  the  Journal  of  Health  Politics, 
Policy  and  Law  in  the  Summer  of  1983. 


715 


There  are  a  number  of  medical  problems  that  must  be  resolved  for  any  sort 
of  transplantation  procedure  to  become  clinically  acceptable.   Perfection  of 
surgical  techniques  and  the  development  of  immunosuppressant  drugs  are  the 
most  critical  and  obvious.   By  themselves,  however,  they  are  insufficient. 
The  success  of  kidney  transplantation,  in  terms  of  the  numbers  done, 
demonstrates  that  some  method  must  also  be  developed  to  permit  the  maintenance 
of  potential  recipients  in  reasonable  health  while  a  suitable  organ  is  being 
located.   Therefore,  the  development  of  the  dialysis  machine  and  the  vascular 
shunt  have  great  importance  in  explaining  the  technical  underpinnings  of  the 
demand  for  replacement  kidneys  .   These  two  medical  developments,  the  first  a 
mechanism  for  filtering  blood,  the  second  a  method  of  repeatedly  obtaining 
access  to  a  patient's  circulatory  system,  have  permitted  the  development  of 
hemodialysis.   Although  there  are  other  methods  of  dialyzing  blood  (cleansing 
it  of  impurities)  hemodialysis  remains  the  predominate  treatment  for  permanent 
kidney  failure.   Patients  on  hemodialysis  receive  three  3  to  5  hour  treatments 
per  week.   These  treatments  involve  pumping  blood  through  a  filtration  system. 
It  is  the  existence  of  this  non-surgical  treatment  that  sets  the  medical  stage 
for  the  vast  demand  for  human  kidneys;  the  absence  of  a  comparable  treatment 
for  heart  and  liver  failure  has  so  far  precluded  any  comparable  demand  for 
those  organs.   On  the  other  hand  drug  treatment  of  diabetes  may  be  comparable 
to  dialysis  in  its  contribution  to  supporting  a  large  demand  for  pancreas 
transplants. 

Fifty-eight  thousand  Americans  are  now  being  treated  by  some  form  of 
dialysis.   This  represents  almost  the  total  potential  need  for  a  replacement 
for  nonfunctional  kidneys.   (In  fact  there  may  be  another  5  or  6  thousand 
Americans  with  chronic  kidney  failure;   the  58,000  figure  only  includes  those 


716 


covered  by  the  Social  Security  system.   It  is  estimated  that  10%  of  the  U.S. 
population  is  not  so  coveredS.)   Not  all  of  those  on  dialysis  are  candidates 
for  a  transplant,  most  can  be  excluded  for  medical  reasons.   Nevertheless, 
there  are  approximately  7,500  Americans  on  formal  recipient  registers  awaiting 
a  kidney.   Despite  a  slow  increase  in  the  number  of  transplants  done  each 
year,  this  list  has  shown  no  sign  of  diminution.   As  about  3,400  cadaveric 
transplants  were  done  in  1982,  there  is  clearly  a  great  excess  of  demand  for, 
over  supply  of,  replacement  kidneys. 

Indeed  preliminary  work  done  at  the  University  of  Toronto  implies  that 
there  may  be  a  substantial  reserve  demand  not  listed  in  registries*.   Some 
have  estimated  this  demand  is  in  excess  of  22,000?.   The  AMA' s  Council  on 
Scientific  Affairs  sets  it  ev*n  higher.   They  believe  that  half  of  those  on 
long-term  dialysis  may  be  potential  candidates  for  a  transplant.   In  their 
view  the  desirability  of  that  option  will,  in  the  next  few  years,  be  enhanced 
by  advances  in  the  "control  of  the  rejection  mechanism. "8  Indeed  one  such 
advance,  an  immunosuppressant  drug  called  cyclosporin  will  probably  enter 
regular  clinical  use  this  summer.   Many  of  the  transplant  surgeons  I  have 
interviewed  believe  this  drug  will  have  a  substantill  effect  on  kidney  graft 
survival  and  an  even  more  significant  effect  on  graft  survival  rates  for  non- 
renal organs.  We  must  therefore  anticipate  a  large  increase  in  the  demand  for 
transplantable  organs,  both  renal  and  non-renal,  in  the  near  future. 

In  some  sense  the  underlying  human  demand  for  a  transplantable  kidney  (or 
any  other  organ)  is  independent  of  technical/medical  factors.   It  reflects  the 
frequency  of  kidney  failure  and  the  medical  characteristics  of  its  sufferers- 
which  defines  how  many  victims  are  candidates  for  transplant  surgery.   In 
practice  the  actual  demand  for  transplantable  kidneys  represents  some 
interaction  between  technical  and  human  factors.   The  inadequacy  of  early 


717 


estimates  of  the  potential  demand  for  dialysis  and  the  continuous  growth  of 
the  dialysis  population  both  illustrate  this  interaction  effect. 

In  1963,  the  Artificial  Kidney  Center  in  Seattle,  the  center  of  pioneer 
work  in  dialysis,  estimated  that  there  were  5  to  20  "ideal"  candidates  per 
million  for  dialysis  in  the  State  of  Washington9.   In  1967,  the  Gottschalk 
report  estimated  that  there  were  only  4,000-5,000  new  potential  dialysis 
patients  each  year  in  the  United  States10!   Even  as  late  as  1972,  median 
estimates  of  7,500  suitable  patients  was  considered  sound11;  yet,  in  1981, 
21,535  patients  started  dialysis  for  the  first  time11.   Since  kidney  failure 
is  100%  fatal  if  untreated  these  estimates  provide  a  striking  example  of  the 
interaction  between  the  demand  for  and  the  availability  of  a  medical  service. 
This  should  be  kept  in  mind  when  considering  the  probable  demand  for  other 
organ  transplants. 

But,  as  Braudel  points  out  "...No  innovation  has  any  value  except  in 
relation  to  the  social  pressure  that  maintains  and  imposes  it.   J  In  this 
case  neither  the  prevalence  of  kidney  failure,  nor  the  availability  of 
techniques  to  treat  it,  generated  a  serious  demand  for  transplantable  kidneys 
until  the  U.S.  Congress  was  prevailed  upon  to  bear  the  cost  of  all  forms  of 
treatment  for  permanent  kidney  failure.   Congress'  reason  for  doing  so  are 
complex  and  need  not  concern  us14,  but  the  step  itself  was  critical  because 
dialysis  and  kidney  transplants  are  both  extremely  expensive  and  beyond  the 
means  of  almost  all  Americans.   In  1972,  the  Congress  passed  the  End-Stage 
Renal  Disease  Program  (PL  92-603)  by  which  it  undertook  to  cover,  under  the 
Social  Security  system,  all  victims  of  permanent  kidney  failure.   In  1967, 
there  were  1,000  patients  on  dialysis  in  the  United  States.   In  1973,  there 
were  11,000  patients  and  last  year  (1982)  an  estimated  58.50015. 


23-029  0-83-46 


718 


While  the  growth  in  the  number  of  transplants  has  been  much  slower,  they 
too  are  clearly  the  result  of  this  social  decision  to  publicly  support  the 
cost  of  treatment  for  kidney  failure.   Indeed  it  has  been  from  the  first  the 
official  policy  of  the  government  to  favor  transplantation  as  a  treatment 

modality. 

All   these    factors,    technical,    human   and    social,    have  worked    together   to 
generate   a  need    for  human  kidneys    and    this,    in   turn  has  brought   into   existence 
organizations  dedicated    to    fulfilling    that   need.      (These   organizations   too   are 
supported   by  public   funds   under   the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease   (ESRD)   program.)) 

In   1982   approximately  4,400   cadaveric   kidneys  were  obtained    in   the  United 
States.      Of   these   perhaps   3,400  were   in   fact   transplanted,   representing  70%   of 
the   organs   transplanted    that 'year.      (The   remainder  were   obtained    from   a  living 
relative  of   the  recipient.)      This   represents   only   a   small   percentage   of   the 
total   number   of   organs   theoretically  available.      Obviously  estimating   the 
number   of   deaths   that  might   have   resulted    in  producing   organs   suitable   for 
transplantation   is  very   difficult   and    such   a  figure  must   be   treated  with 
reserve.      Nevertheless   it   has  been  estimated   that   some   50,000   transplantable 
kidneys   become   potentially   available  each  year.15     Even   if  more   conservative 
estimates   are  used    it   is   clear   that   the  number   of   potentially  usable  kidneys 
does  not   represent   a  limitation  of    the    ability  of   organ  procurement   agencies 
to  meet   the  demand.      On    the   contrary,    the   limiting    factor   in  kidney   supply 
lies   in  the  organizational   ability  to   locate   and   obtain  organs. 

The  Organ  Procurement  Process 

From   an  organizational    point   of  view  organ   procurement   is   a  complex   and 
difficult   task.      Success   requires   the   cooperation  of  many   actors  not   in   the 


719 


procurement  agency  itself — neuro-surgeons,  nurses,  families,  other  procurement 
agencies,  tissue  typing  laboratories  and  transplant  surgeons.   Each  and  any  of 
these  people  can,  by  acts  of  commission  or  omission,  cause  the  procurement  to 
fail.  It  is  the  Procurement  Agency's  task  to  motivate  all  of  them  to  cooperate 
and  to  structure  the  situation  so  that  they  can  do  so  in  ways  consistent  with 
their  primary  responsibilities.   In  addition  the  Agency  must  coordinate  the 
activities  of  each  and  complete  other  tasks  assigned  to  it. 

The  actual  sequence  of  organ  procurement  differs  from  agency  to  agency 
and,  indeed,  from  donor  to  donor,  however,  the  basic  elements  are  always  the 
same.  The  first  step  is  a  telephone  referral.   Usually  an  Intensive  Care  Unit 
(ICU)  nurse  calls  to  say  that  they  have  a  potential  donor.  (Most  donors  die  in 
such  units;  for  medical  and  organizational  reasons  very  few  die  in  emergency 
rooms.)   The  suitability  of  the  donor  is  determined  in  a  preliminary  fashion 
either  over  the  phone  or  later  at  the  hospital.   Donor  maintenance  steps  may 
be  necessary — maintaining  fluid  balance  for  example.   At  this  point  the 
patient  is  still  alive  so,  of  course,  no  steps  inconsistent  with  treatment  are 
taken.   However,  contact  is  not  undertaken  until  it  is  clear  that  the  patient 
is  dying.   In  some  cases  a  representative  of  the  Agency  will  go  into  the  ICU 
to  be  on  hand  when  the  patient  dies.   This  varies  by  policy,  timing  and 
geography.   Once  a  patient  has  died  a  neuro-surgeon  must  be  obtained  to 
declare  brain  death  and  the  family  must  be  notified.   Most  Agencies  prefer  the 
physician  or  the  nurse  to  have  prepared  the  family  for  the  possibility  of 
donation  earlier,  during  the  time  they  were  preparing  the  family  for  the 
imminent  death  of  their  relative. 

Once  the  patient  has  been  declared  brain  dead  the  family  must  be 
approached  for  permission  to  remove  the  kidneys.   Although  every  state  has 


720 


passed  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  which  permits  a  "will"  authorizing 
organ  removal,  hospitals  will  generally  not  remove  organs  without  family 
permission.   Once  approval  is  obtained  steps  are  taken  to  maintain  the 
viability  of  the  donor's  kidneys  and  blood  may  be  taken  for  preliminary 
typing.   The  Agency  must  then  arrange  for  an  operating  room  and  a  removal 
team.   The  kidneys  must  be  removed  under  sterile  conditions  and  by  a 
physician.   In  many  cases  an  Agency  will  also  try  to  obtain  permission  to 
remove  other  organs.   Most  do  this  almost  routinely  for  eyes  and  on  special 
request  for  bone,  skin,  heart  or  liver.   If  permission  is  obtained  the 
relevant  agency  is  contacted  to  come  and  remove  "their"  organ. 

Once  the  kidney  is  removed  the  agency  has  complete  responsibility  for  it. 
It  must  be  evaluated  and  preserved.   Preservation  is  done  by  one  of  two 
methods.   Either  the  kidney  is  packed  in  ice,  or  it  is  placed  in  a  special 
"perfusion  machine"  designed  exclusively  for  kidney  preservation. 

Tissue  samples  are  sent  to  a  histocompatability  laboratory.   Tissue 
typing  may  take  from  A  to  10  hours.   Once  the  immunological  characteristics  of 
the  donated  kidney  are  known  the  search  for  a  suitable  recipient  can  begin. 
All  OPAs  first  search  the  list  of  transplantation  centers  in  their  catchment 
area.   Decision  criteria  for  what  constitutes  an  acceptable  match  vary  and  are 
in  the  hands  of  a  medical  board  or  the  transplant  surgeon. 

If  no  local  recipient  is  suitable  the  Agency  attempts  to  export  the 
kidney.   All  those  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  employ  the  UNOS  (United  Network 
for  Organ  Sharing)  list  of  transplant  recipients  to  locate  a  potential 
recipient.   Each  Agency  uses  somewhat  different  techniques  for  choosing  which 
organ  procurement  agency  to  call  about  a  kidney.   The  first  test  is  generally 
the  apparent  quality  of  histocompatability  match  between  the  kidney  and  the 
recipient.   However,  other  factors  often  come  in.   Location  is  one — close 


721 


transplant  centers  are  preferred  as  transportation  cost  and  time  is  minimized. 
But  the  existence  of  alternative  potential  recipients  is  also  a  factor.   It  is 
not  possible  to  be  sure  that  any  given  recipient  will  actually  test  negative 
with  any  specific  kidney,  therefore,  sending  a  kidney  is  always  a  risk.   If 
the  first  patient's  blood  reacts  to  the  offered  kidney  it  is  necessary  to  find 
a  substitute,  for  this  reason,  a  transplant  center  with  alternative  possible 
recipients  is  preferred.   The  procuring  agency  has  the  responsibility  of 
physically  transporting  the  kidney.   Once  the  kidney  is  placed  with  a  local 
transplant  surgeon  or  sent  to  another  center,  the  job  of  the  procurement 
agency  is  over.   Naturally,  an  OPA  will  be  on  the  other  end  of  the  organ 
sharing  process  in  which  case  once  the  kidney  has  been  accepted  by  them  and  is 
delivered  it  is  tested  against  potential  recipients  locally.   If  no  match  is 
found  the  OPA  will  then  usually  try  to  re-export  the  kidney.   Those  in  organ 
procurement  have  a  very  strong  commitment  to  using  every  kidney  available. 

All  this  must  be  done  at  unpredictable  intervals  and  within  a  very  short 
period  of  time.   The  location  of  a  potential  donor  and  the  timing  of  his 
availability  are  unpredictable.   In  some  cases  weeks,  even  months,  can  go  by 
without  a  single  donor;  at  other  times  two,  three  or  four  donors  may  be 
available  simultaneously.   The  process  of  donation  must  be  completed  quickly. 
Potential  donors  are  typically  not  in  the  hospital  long  before  death  and  while 
a  brain-dead  donor  can  be  maintained  for  some  time  before  it  becomes  essential 
to  remove  the  kidneys,  it  is  medically  risky  to  delay  and  socially  difficult. 
Once  a  family  has  consented  to  donation  they  are  understandably  anxious  to 
have  the  process  finished  immediately. 

Even  after  excision  there  is  time  pressure.   A  kidney  out  of  the  body 
over  24  hours  becomes  increasingly  difficult  to  place  with  a  transplant  team. 


722 


A  survey  of  35  transplant  centers  indicates  that  25  of  them  will  not  use  a 
kidney  that  was  removed  more  than  50  hours  before  (30  hours  if  a  less  costly 
preservation  system  is  used) .   This  30  or  50  hours  must  include  transportation 
and  tissue  typing  time.   Time  pressures  are  present  throughout  the  procurement 
process. 

Of  course,  the  original  steps  needed  to  procure  kidneys  start  before  the 
death  of  any  potential  donor.   A  procurement  agency  must  first  decide  which 
hospitals  ought  to  be  asked  to  refer  appropriate  patients  to  the  program. 
This  is  a  strategic  decision  of  the  first  importance.   Not  all  hospitals  are 
equally  useful  in  this  role.   At  a  minimum  a  referral  hospital  must  have  an 
emergency  service  (85%  of  donors  die  as  a  result  of  accidents)  and  a 
neurosurgeon  (or  a  neurologist)  to  declare  brain  death.   (In  practice  only  a 
patient  whose  heart  is  still  beating  is  of  use  as  a  donor,  this  obviously 
requires  that  he  or  she  be  declared  dead  using  brain  death  criteria.)   Beyond 
these  requirements  a  number  of  delicate  balances  must  be  struck.   Each  agency 
only  has  limited  resources  and  experience  has  shown  that  most  hospitals  have 
to  be  in  frequent  contact  with  the  Agency  if  they  are  to  routinely  refer 
donors.   A  smaller  number  of  hospitals  makes  effective  contact  possible;   a 
larger  number  increases  the  coverage  of  the  potential  donor  pool.   The  kind  of 
hospital  is  also  an  issue,  large  city  hospitals  see  the  most  trauma  but  are 
not  always  the  most  cooperative,  smaller  outlying  hospitals  have  fewer 
potential  donors  and  are  harder  to  cover  (because  they  are  geographically 
dispersed)  but  are  often  willing  to  be  involved.  Finally,  the  issue  of  how 
much  contact  is  appropriate  must  be  resolved.   Excessive  contact  is  both 
wasteful  and  may  antagonize  critical  personnel;   too  little  contact  and  the 
staff  tends  to  forget  to  be  watchful  for  opportunities. 


723 


Once  a  hospital  has  agreed  to  participate,  the  cooperation  of  critical 
staff  must  be  obtained.   These  are  the  neuro- surgeons,  or  less  commonly,  the 
neurologists,  and  the  intensive  care  nursing  staff. 

The  cooperation  of  the  neuro-surgeon  is  necessary  as  almost  all  potential 
donors  are  his  patients.   He  therefore  has  formal  responsibility  for  them  and 
must  give  permission  for  the  organ  procurement  agency  to  be  contacted 
regarding  them.   In  addition,  he  must  declare  the  patient  brain  dead  and  so 
inform  the  family  before  any  donation  related  activities  can  take  place. 

■  The  intensive  care,  often  the  neuro-intensive  care,  nursing  staff  are 
also  critical.  Most  of  the  in-hospital  burden  of  organ  procurement  falls  on 
them.   They  usually  must  actually  contact  the  agency.   They  care  for  the  dying 
patient  and  must  monitor  his  condition  and  perhaps  take  steps  to  protect  his 
kidneys.   They  often  have  the  most  dealings  with  the  donor's  family.   Indeed 
it  is  generally  they  who  take  the  active  role  with  the  physician  merely 
acquiescing . 

One  of  the  primary  responsibilities  of  a  procurement  agency  is  to 
motivate  these  people.   Unless  the  nursing  staff  and  the  physician  cooperate 
the  agency  will  not  even  be  informed  that  a  potential  donor  exists.   This 
responsibility  is  discharged  via  some  form  of  "professional  education."  This 
ill-named  activity  absorbs  a  substantial  part  of  the  time  of  OPAs .   It  may 
take  any  of  a  number  of  forms,  from  periodic  visits  to  intensive  care  units 
(ICUs)  simply  to  maintain  contact  with  nurses,  to  yearly  meetings  with  all  the 
trappings  of  professional  association  gatherings.   A  major  issue  in  organ 
procurement  is  how  "professional  education"  ought  to  be  done.   In  any  case 
this,  unlike  hospital  selection  and  contact,  is  not  a  single  act  but  a  major 
ongoing  responsibility.   Motivation  must  be  continually  reinforced. 


724 


A  separate  activity  undertaken  by  many  OPAs  is  public,  education. 
Strictly  speaking  this  is  not  part  of  the  organ  procurement  process  but  is 
meant  to  facilitate  that  process  by  increasing  public  awareness  of  and  support 
for  organ  donation.  The  ultimate  goal  of  public  education  in  this  area  is  to 
increase  the  probability  that  a  potential  donor's  family  will  grant  permission 
to  excise  the  kidneys.   Procurement  agencies  vary  greatly  in  their  commitment 
to  public  education  and  there  is  controversy  over  its  effectiveness  and 
appropriateness1  . 

The  Organ  Procurement  System 

As  difficult  as  these  organizational  tasks  may  be,  there  is  a  large 
network  of  organizations  involved  in  completing  them.   Nation-wide  there  are 
approximately  152  transplantation  hospitals  in  th  United  States18;  with  few 
exceptions  each  of  these  is  involved  through  some  organizational  arrangement 
in  kidney  procurement.   About  85%  of  these  hospitals  run  their  own  organ 
procurement  agency,  the  remainder  depend  on  one  of  the  32  active  "Independent 
Organ  Procurement  Agencies."   (There  are  2  other  such  Agencies  that  don't 
actually  procure  kidneys).  All  organ  procurement  agencies  (OPAs)  have  certain 
things  in  common.  All  are  non-profit  agencies,  either  directly  incorporated 
as  such  or  operating  as  a  division  of  a  hospital.  All  are  funded  by  the 
same  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Program  that  pays  for  dialysis  treatments. 
However,  unlike  all  other  aspects  of  the  ESRD  Program  the  government  pays  100% 
of  "kidney  aquisition  costs",  as  opposed  to  80%  of  costs  covered  for  all  other 
medical  expenses.   In  this  sense  OPAs  are  "fiscal  drops"1',  i.e.  they  are 
solely  dependent  on  the  government  for  financing  and  they  operate  solely  to 
further  a  specific  governmental  goal  but  they  are  not  governmental  agencies  in 


725 


a  legal   sense.      They  are   a  public-private  hybrid   that  would  be   termed 
"strange"   were   they  not   so   common. 

The  Independent  Organ  Procurement  Agencies   (IOPAs)    differ   in  a  number  of 
ways   from  hospital   based  Agencies   and    are   important   out   of  proportion  to   their 
number.      The   formal   distinction  lies  in  the    fact   that   they  are  not   part  of   any 
direct  medical   delivery  organization  but   are   separately  incorporated 
non-profit  organizations.      But  more   important   than   the   formal   organizational 
differences   are   the  differences   in   size    and   effectiveness.      On   average   the 
IOPAs   are   larger,   more   effective   and  more   innovative   than   are   the  hospital- 
based  Agencies — although,    of   course,    exceptions   to   this  generalization  can  be 
found   among   the  over  80   hospital-based   Agencies. 

Many  of   the  IOPAs   are  regional   in   scope.      For   example  one  IOPA  draws 
organs   from  all  of  New  England,    two    share   almost   all   of  Texas  between   them, 
two   others   share  Pennsylvania,    and   overlap   into  New  Jersey,    Ohio   and  West 
Virginia.      Although  IOPAs   represent  only  some   18%  of   the  nation's   procurement 
agencies,    they   actually  obtain  over  40%  of   the  nation's   transplantable 
kidneys.      This  disproportionate   success   reflects  more   than   simply  larger 
catchment   areas;      IOPAs    are,    on   average,   more  effective   than  hospital-based 
agencies. 

The  Atlanta  based  Center   for  Disease  Control  has  undertaken  a  number  of 
retrospective  record   reviews   in  hospitals  to   estimate   the  number  of  potential 
kidney  donors   as   a  percentage  of   all   in-hospital   deaths"'0.      While   the 
resultant   figures   are  merely  estimates   and   can  be  expected   to  vary  over   time 
and    across   locations   they  do  provide   a  yard-stick  against  which   to  measure 
organ  procurement   agency   success.      If   the  entire  nation  were   serviced   by 


726 


procurement  agencies  as  effective  as  the  IOPAs,  a  50%  increase  in  the  number 
of  kidneys  procured  could  be  expected.   If  it  were  covered  by  OPAs  as 
effective  as  the  most  effective  IOPAs,  the  number  of  organs  retrieved  would  be 
doubled21! 

Perhaps  this  effectiveness  is  part  of  the  reason  for  the  rapid  growth  in 
the  numbers  of  IOPAs  in  the  last  year.   At  the  end  of  1980  there  were  21 
organizations  designated  as  IOPAs,  by  the  summer  of  1982  there  were  34.   The 
importance  of  the  IOPAs  to  the  organ  procurement  system  is  not  only  large  but 
growing.   This  is  not  to  say  that  one  finds  a  high  degree  of  uniformity  among 
IOPAs  either  in  scale  or  effectiveness.   Their  explosive  growth  alone  would 
preclude  this.   Some  have  yet  to  obtain  their  first  kidney,  and  some  have 
retrieved  many  hundreds  over  the  years.   Some  directly  serve  more  than  half  a 
dozen  transplant  hospitals,  some  only  one.   The  largest  had  a  budget  of  1.5 
million  dollars  in  1980,  the  smallest  (in  the  program  at  that  time)  has  a 
budget  of  only  $33,280!   There  is  also  a  great  deal  of  organizational 
variation  to  be  found;   some  IOPAs  grew  out  of  local  Kidney  Foundations  and 
retain  those  ties,  others  eschew  any  relationship  with  the  Kidney  Foundation; 
some  are  under  the  direction  of  the  entrepreneurial  physicians  who  founded 
them,  in  others  the  medical  presence  is  all  but  invisiable  in  daily 
operations.   Add  to  this  the  regional,  operational  and  even  philosophical 
differences  and  the  IOPAs  are  a  heterogeneous  group.   In  the  next  section  we 
will  condiser  what  shared  characteristics  can  explain  their  apparent  successes 
in  organ  procurement. 

Variations  among  the  hospital-based  agencies  is,  of  course,  even  greater. 
Some  are  procurement  agencies  only  in  name,  having  no  full-time  staff  and 
procuring  few  if  any  organs,  others  operate  full-fledged  procurement  agencies 


727 


with  national   reputations.      Unfortunately  detailed  data  on  the  variations 
among   hospital   based   procurement   agencies   is  not   presently   available.      The 
author   is  presently  engaged    in  gathering   such  data. 

Despite   the   differences  between   and  within   the    two    types  of  organ 
procurement   agencies   the  nation  does  have   a  reasonably   integrated   organ 
procurement   effort.      This   is  demonstrated   by  the  dependence  of   organ 
procurement   agencies  on   the    inter- agency  exchange  of  kidneys.      Again  good  data 
is   available  only   for   the   IOPAs,    but   it   shows   that   approximately  37%  of   the 
kidneys   procured   by  IOPAs   are  exported   by   those  Agencies   to   some 
transplantation  hospital   outside   of   their   catchment   area.      A  marginally 
smaller   number   are   imported    into   by  IOPAs   from   other   centers.      This  means   that 
almost  40%  of   all   kidneys   transplanted   in  hospitals   associated   with  IOPAs   do 
not  originate   in   the  region  where   the   transplant   takes   place.      As   individual 
IOPAs   are,   on   average,   more   than   twice   the   size   of  hospital-based   agencies 
this  percentage   is   presumably   far   greater   among   hospitals  with   their   own 
procurement  effort.      (Among    transplant   hospitals   in  Washington,   D.C.,   60-80% 
of   the   transplanted   kidneys  were   obtained   by  an  OPA  other   than   the   hospital's 

own.) 

This   extensive   inter-agency   flow  of   organs   is   possible  only  because    the 
United  Network   for  Organ  Sharing    (UNOS)    provides   a  continually  up-dated 
computer   print-out   of   all  patients   awaiting    a  transplant   at   any   transplant 
center   east  of   the  Rocky  Mountains   and   most   of   those   on   the  West  Coast   as 
well.   The  UNOS  listing   displays   potential   recipients   categorized   by 
histocompatability  characteristics   and    so   permits   a   simple   search  for 
potential   recipients. 


728 


The  search  is  almost  nation-wide  because  not  all  of  the  West  Coast 
agencies  list  with  the  UNOS  system.   In  addition,  there  are  certain  regional 
and  "network"  biases  in  inter- agency  organ  sharing.  The  regional  effects  are 
largely  the  result  of  time  constraints — kidneys  cannot  be  maintained  outside 
of  a  human  body  very  long  and  so  there  are  strong  reasons  to  ship  them  to  an 
accessible  location.   This  also  gives  Agencies  located  at  major  air  centers  an 
advantage  and  has  caused  some  of  the  less  accessible  Agencies  to  purchase 
airplanes.  The  "network"  effect  reflects  the  uncertainties  of 
histocompatiability  matching  and  organ  removal  and  preservation.   Sharing  an 
organ  involves  both  parties  in  an  act  of  trust — the  receiver  must  trust  the 
competence  of  the  providing  agency  and  the  provider  must  trust  the  receiver  to 
find  a  suitable  recipient  if  the  best  one  listed  on  the  computer  doesn't  prove 
suitable.  Larger  agencies  and  those  that  import  and  export  frequently  develop 
the  contacts  and  trust  and  will  therefore  be  preferred  partners.  Beyond  these 
caveats,  however,  the  inter-dependency  of  procurement  agencies  is  substantial 
and  makes  it  sensible  to  see  them  as  part  of  a  single  national  system  rather 
than  as  120  purely  local  efforts. 

Marketing  and  the  Success  of  the  IOPAs 

The  greater  success  of  Independent  Organ  Procurement  Agencies  can,  in 
large  part,  be  attributed  to  their  greater  willingness  and  capacity  to  see 
their  "clientele"  as  the  staffs  of  non- transplant  hospitals,  and  to 
aggressively  market  organ  procurement  to  that  clientele.  Historically,  this 
is  not  the  orientation  of  organ  procurement. 

In  most  locations  organ  procurement  efforts  began  as  ad  hoc  activities  of 
involved  physicians.  These  physicians  employed  their  personal  medical 


729 


contacts   in   their   own   and   nearby  hospitals   to  obtain  assistance   and   referrals. 
The  basic  motif  of   these   activities  was   personal   assistance   to   help   supply   the 
raw  material    for  the  physician's  work,   or,  more  generously,    to   aid   the 
physician   in   the   care   of  his   patients.      In  most   instances,    formal   organ 
procurement   agencies  evolved   when   the   physicians   found   the   burden  of  work  too 
onerous   and    the   yield   of  organs   too   small. 

Organizationally,    hospital-based   procurement   agencies   remain  extensions 
of   the   transplant   surgeon's   or  nephrologists'    reach — they  are   structurally 
ancillary   to   the   transplantation   team.      Nor  have   all   IOPAs   outgrown   this 
orientation,    in  some   the  medical   director's  daily  involvement   enforces, 
informally,    the  dominance  of   the   direct  medical    service  delivery  orientation. 
Nevertheless   IOPAs    as   a  group  have  moved,    to  varying   degrees,    away  from   this 
definition  of   their   role   and   therein  lies   the  ground   of   their   success. 

The   final   goal   of   organ  procurement   is,   of   course,    to   provide   a 
transplantation  team  with  the  organs   they  need;    but   the   basic   task  of   an  organ 
procurement   agency   is  to  mobilize    and  maintain   support   for  organ   procurement 
from    those   individuals   and   institutions   that   control   suitable  cadavers. 
Within   the   transplantation  hospital    it  may  be  possible   (but   often   is  not)    to 
use    the  power  of  the  transplantation  service  to  obtain  cooperation  from   the 
critical   care  units   that   control   potential  donors.     Outside  of   the 
transplantation  hospital   cooperation  can  only  be  obtained   by  manipulation. 
The   sine  qua  non  of   successful   organ  procurement   is  salesmanship. 

There   are   three  gorups   that   control   an  organ  procurement   agency's   access 
to  human  organs,    two    are  medical   professionals   in  non-transplant  hospitals, 
neuro-surgeons   and    intensive   care  nurses,    and   the   third   is   the   family  of   the 
potential   donor.      These   represent   the   critical   environment  of   the  Agency,   not 


730 


transplant   surgeons   and    these  must   be   "sold"   on  organ  donation  If   the  Agency 
is   to   be   effective.      IOPAs,    organizationally  and   operationally  more  distant 
from   transplantation  hospitals,    have  generally  been  more   successful   in 
recognizing   and   adapting   to    this   reality.      The   growth  of   the   inter-agency  flow 
of   kidneys  has,   of   course,    been   a  pre-condition  for   this   change   as   a 
procurement   agency  no   longer  depends   on  a   single   team   to   take    all   its   kidneys. 
Both  psychologically  and,    to   a  lesser   degree,    practically,    procurement 
Agencies  no   long    "work   for"    a  single   team   but    serve   the   entire   transplantation 
community. 

The   conceptualization  of   organ  procurement   as   a  medical  marketing 
activity  rather   than   a  medical    service   activity  has   implications   for   the   sorts 
of   people  hired   by   the  Agencies,    the   role   of  medical    training   and   expertise   in 
the  Agency   and    the    strategies   pursued   by   the  Agency's  management.      In   all  of 
these   areas  IOPAs   have  made   progress. 

The   "keys   to    the  kingdom"    are  held,    in  organ   procurement,    by   the  nurses 
and   neuro- surgeons   (sometimes  neurologists)    in  non-transplant  hospitals.      It 
is   they  who   control   access   to  donors  by   informing   the  Agency  of   suitable 
patients.      Their   assistance   is   entirely  voluntary — it   cannot,    ethically  or 
legally,   be  compensated    in  any   significant  manner.      (Strictly,   no  one   involved 
in  transplantation  can  declare  a  patient  brain  dead;      practically,    it   is 
undesirable  for  anyone  responsible   for   the   care  of  a  potential  donor  to  derive 
any  personal   benefit   from   the  donation  of  his  or  her  organs.)     Organ 
procurement   agencies  are   selling    altruism. 

Involvement   in  organ  procurement   is  not  costless   to  medical   personnel,    it 
has   both   time   and   psychological   costs.      The  neuro-surgeon  has   to  declare   a 
patient  brain  dead — a  more   involved   and    touchier   step   than  simply  letting    a 


731 


heart  stop.   He  must  explicitly  confront  his  failure  to  save  a  patient, 
indeed,  often  anticipate  it,  and  he  must  deal  with  the  grief  of  the  patient's 
family  while  explaining  brain  death  to  them.   The  nurse's  responsibilities 
also  increase.   She  bears  an  even  greater  burden  for  dealing  with  and  talking 
to  the  family.   She  too  must  anticipate  the  death  of  a  patient  and  often  treat 
the  "patient"  after  death,  or  while  awaiting  its  official  declaration,  in 
order  to  protect  his  or  her  kidneys.   This  is  a  difficult  psychological  shift 
from  the  single-minded  dedication  to  saving  life  typical  of  intensive  care 
units.   Indeed,  in  practice,  it  is  on  the  nurse  that  the  primary 
responsibility  falls  for  identifying  potential  donors  and  initiating  the 
entire  process. 

To  induce  this  kind  of  cooperation  organ  procurement  agencies  depend 
primarily  on  "transplantation"  or  "procurement"  coordinators.   Medical 
expertise  is  relevant  to  the  success  of  these  coordinators  almost  solely  as  it 
acts  to  legitimate  them  with  the  hospital  staff.   It  is  the  universal 
observation  of  coordinators  that  the  medical  expertise  demanded  of  their  jobs 
can  be  learned  quickly  by  any  intelligent  person.   (The  removal  and 
preservation  of  the  kidney  is  another  matter  and  is,  often,  not  part  of  the 
coordinator's  job.   Indeed  the  trend  toward  dividing  these  aspects  of  organ 
procurement  is  symptomatic  of  its  journey  from  medical  to  marketing 
orientations.)  Among  IOPAs,  from  30%  to  100%  of  the  coordinator's  time  is 
spent  in  some  form  of  marketing  to  these  critical  people.   (Excluding  time 
spent  preserving  organs  in  those  Agencies  that  continue  to  combine  these 
functions.)   These  marketing  efforts  are  primarily  of  three  types:   personal 
selling,  known  as  "surveillance,"  group  presentations,  known  as  "professional 


732 


education,"  and  the  organization  of  conferences  and  testimonials.   All  three 
are  variants  of  classical  marketing  techniques. 

There  are  controversies  among  IOPAs  over  the  effectiveness  and  even 
appropriateness  of  some  of  these  marketing  techniques;  however,  a  majority  of 
IOPAs  routinely  use  all  three.   Personal  selling  is  used  or  approved  of  by  70% 
of  IOPAs,  it  is  the  most  controversial  approach.   Concretely,  it  consists  of 
unscheduled  periodic  visits  to  critical  care  units  of  associated  hospitals 
primarily  aimed  at  maintaining  an  awareness  of  organ  procurement  among  ICU 
nurses.   Its  efficacy  depends  on  the  development  of  a  good  personal 
relationship  between  the  coordinator  and  the  hospital's  ICU  nurses.   The 
approach  is,  therefore,  low  key  and  supportive;   quite  consistent  with  modern 
"customer-problem"  approaches  2  to  salesmenship. 

"Professional  education"  approaches  are  more  formalized.   They  usually 
consist  of  "in-service"  training  classes  for  nurses.   Their  formal  goals  are 
indeed  educational  and  they  certainly  contain  information  of  a  technical  and 
organizational  nature  about  organ  procurement  and  transplantation.   Like 
"surveillance",  however,  their  implicit  goal  is  exhoratory.   Unlike 
surveillance  they  depend  less  on  developing  a  personal  relationship  and  more 
on  the  use  of  professional  and  heirarchical  authority  to  validate  the 
professional  involvement  of  nurses  in  the  program.   The  fact  that  these 
sessions  are  formally  sanctioned  by  the  hospital  and  are  presented  in  a 
classroom  format  support  the  marketing  message. 

Organizing  conferences  and  meetings  is  a  widespread,  although  minor, 
aspect  of  most  IOPA's  marketing  efforts.   The  professional  content  of  the 
sessions  reinforces  the  message  that  organ  procurement  is  a  professionally 
appropriate  activity  in  which  to  be  involved.   The  fact  that  the  meetings  are 


733 


held  in  pleasant  surroundings  and  that  the  costs  are  often  subsidized  by  the 
Agency  also  promotes  good  will  and  a  sense  of  solidarity  among  participants 
and  the  Agency.  The  soundness  of  this  approach  is  attested  to  by  widespread 
corporate  practice. 

Inducing  the  family  of  the  potential  donor  to  grant  permission  to  remove 
the  kidneys  is  the  last  step  in  the  procurement  process.   It  is  also  a  most 
delicate  process  requiring,  from  the  "salesperson,"  both  sensitivity  and 
dedication.   Humanity  and  efficacy  require  that  the  bereaved  family  be 
approached  with  consideration  and  empathy.   All  coordinators  interviewed  were 
very  concerned  not  to  increase  the  grief  of  the  potential  donor's  family.   At 
the  same  time,  no  routinized  "pitch"  could  convince  a  family  to  give 
permission.   Success  requires  careful  attention  to  the  concerns  of  the 
particular  family  being  approached — reasons  for  permitting  donation  are 
multi-faceted  and  complex  and  must  be  addressed.   This  is  the  most  difficult 
kind  of  "selling."   Independent  Agencies  are  remarkably  successful  at  this. 
Coordinators  report  permission  rates  of  60-80%  among  white  families.   Success 
among  blacks  is  much  lower^-5. 

Finally,  IOPAs  have  a  great  advantage  in  flexibility  over  most 
hospital-based  Agencies.   A  hospital-based  Agency  that  wishes  to  take  a 
marketing  approach  may  find  itself  unable  to  choose  its  targets  effectively. 
Depending  on  its  particular  circumstances  it  may  find  itself  limited  to 
working  at  a  few  pre-selected  hospitals.   If  these  are  not  fertile  ground, 
because  of  patient  make-up,  attitudes  of  key  personnel,  etc.,  there  is  little 
that  they  can  do.   An  IOPA,  on  the  other  hand,  can  pick  and  choose  among 
hospitals  in  order  to  find  the  most  responsive  to  its  marketing  efforts.   Of 
course,  in  the  highly  politized  atmosphere  of  many  medical  communities,  the 


?^-n2q  n  -  83  -  47 


734 


IOPA's  choices  may  not  be  completely  unfettered  but  it  would  still  have  the 
advantage  over  a  hospital-based  program.   Indeed,  in  some  locations,  the 
IOPA  was  founded  because  the  rivalry  among  hospitals  could  only  be  contained 
by  the  introduction  of  a  neutral  outside  party. 

Conclusions  and  Recommendations 
Like  blood,  human  kidneys  can  neither  be  manufactured  nor  adequately 
substituted  for.   Like  blood,  the  potential  supply  of  kidneys  is  practically 
limitless.   Like  blood,  the  actual  supply  of  kidneys  is  largely  a  function  of 
the  effectiveness  of  the  organizational  infrastructure  designed  to  obtain  it. 
Unlike  blood,  the  demand  for  kidneys  is  limited,  however,  it  is  large  and 
growing.   It  presently  exceeds  supply  substantially  and  there  is  reason  to 
believe  that  recent  developments  in  innumospression  drugs  will  further 
increase  that  disparity.   The  looming  non-medical  issue  in  the  transplantation 
field  is,  therefore,  whether  the  organ  procurement  system  has  the  capacity  to 
respond  to  Increased  calls  for  organs. 

This  is  a  question  for  public  policy  because  the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease 
Program  has  made  the  federal  government  the  sole  purchaser  of  human  kidneys. 
It  has  financial  implications  for  the  ESRD  program  as  transplants  can  be  less 
expensive  than  dialysis.   It  has  human  implications  because  a  successful 
transplant  is  both  medically  and  socially  superior  to  dialysis.   Quality  of 
life  is  far  better. 

The  experience  of  the  Independent  Organ  Procurement  Agencies  demonstrates 
that  is  is  possible  to  greatly  increase  the  number  of  kidneys  retrieved  in  the 
United  States  under  present  laws.  What  is  needed  is  an  acceptance  of  organ 
procurement  as  an  exercise  in  public  service  marketing  aimed,  primarily,  at 


735 


medical  professionals  who  can  refer  potential  donors  and,  secondarily,  at  the 
families  of  those  donors.   This  requires  both  the  psychological  and 
operational  liberation  of  organ  procurement  from  direct  medical  service  units. 
Independent  Agencies  have  demonstrated  that  one  way  to  obtain  this  is  through 
structural  separation  of  the  procurement  agency  and  the  transplant  hospital. 
It  is  too  early  to  state  categorically  that  structural  separation  is  a 
necessary  condition  for  the  development  of  a  marketing  orientation  in  organ 
procurement.   It  is  certainly  not  sufficient  as  some  IOPAs  are  organizationally 
distinct  from  transplant  hospitals  but  operationally  tied  to  a  medical  service 
orientation.   Organizational  data  on  the  hospital  based  programs  is  only  now 
being  gathered  and  their  lesser  average  effectiveness  may  hide  some  alternative 
models  for  obtaining  the  necessary  operational  flexibility.   The  critical 
factors  for  success  in  organ  procurement  are  the  desire  and  capacity  to  orient 
the  organization  toward  the  suppliers  of  kidneys  not  the  users;  organizational 
independence  is  a  means  to  that  end  not  an  end  in  itself.   Whether  there  are 
other  practical  means  remains  to  be  determined. 

One  thing  is  already  clear,  it  is  possible  to  increase  the  available 
cadaveric  kidneys  by  orgnizational  means.   This  has  two  important  implications. 
The  first  is  obvious,  this  ought  to  be  done  and  it  is,  at  least  in  part,  the 
Federal  government's  responsibility  to  do  it.   The  second  is  perhaps  less 
obvious.   Altruism  works.   That  it  can  be  encouraged  and  fostered  by  sensible 
"marketing"  in  no  way  undermines  this  fact.   The  marketing  efforts  that  have 
such  a  good  effect  on  organ  procurement  merely  increase  the  salience  of  the 
altruistic  impulse  in  those  involved  and  diminish  the  obstacles  to  its 
exercise^. 


736 


There  are  reasons  to  value  the  centrality  of  altruism  In  organ  donation. 
Titmus  has  presented  the  social  and  moral  advantages  of  altruism  in  the  context 
of  blood  donations.   He  argues  that  the  right  to  act  altruisticly  is  an 
important  human  right  and  that  its  exercise  is  morally  and  psychologically 
beneficial.   He  further  argues  that  society  benefits  from  the  enhanced  sense  of 
communicy  that  flows  from  "gift  relationships^." 

It  is  not  necessary  to  accept  Titmus' s  agruement  to  see  that  efforts  to 
increase  our  supply  of  transplantable  organs  ought  to  begin  with  improving  the 
extensive  organ  procurement  system  we  have  already  developed.   If  incremental 
improvements  in  our  present  approach  can  meet  our  needs,  then  more  sweeping, 
and  risky,  changes  can  be  avoided. 

Substantial  increases  in  our  supply  of  cadaveric  organs  can  be  obtained  by 
improving  the  effectiveness  of  the  nation  organ  procurement  systems  without 
recourse  to  basic  changes  in  the  law  or  ending  our  reliance  on  altruism. 
Variations  within  the  present  system  indicate  that,  if  the  entire  nation  were 
serviced  by  organ  procurement  agencies  as  effective  as  the  most  effective 
Independent  Organ  Procurement  Agencies,  it  might  be  possible  to  almost  double 
the  supply  of  organs.   Such  an  increase  would  require  the  Health  Care  Financing 
Administration  to  take  steps  to  improve  the  system  overall  and  would  require  a 
number  of  operational  changes  to  occur  in  the  organ  procurement  agencies 
themselves. 

System-wide  Reforms 
Regionalization  of  Organ  Procurement 

The  present  organ  procurement  system  has  grown  in  response  to  local 
medical  practices,  preferences  and  politics.  As  a  result,  the  distribution  of 


737 


OPAs   across   the   country   is  absurdly  uneven:   a   single   agency  services   almost   all 
of  New  England,    another   almost   all  of   Southern  California;   yet  Washington,   D.C. 
has   four    agencies,    Chicago  has   six   and   Louisiana,    four!      It  may  be   that   some 
OPAs   have  grown   too   large   to   effectively  service   their   catchment   areas,    but   it 
is   certain   that  many  OPAs   are   too   small   to  do   so.      Some   hospital   based   programs 
do  not,    in   practice,    have   a  single   full-time   organ  procurement   coordinator; 
many  have   only  one.      For   a   task   that   requires   twenty-four-hour- a-day 
availability,   quick  response    to   referrals   and   unrelenting   efforts   to   insure 
the   participation  of   hospitals,    nurses   and   doctors,    there   are   clearly  critical 
economies   of   scale.      Moreover   when   several    agencies   attempt   to   operate   in   the 
same    area,    no   amount  of   cooperation  (and    in  multi-agency   areas   cooperation  is 
not   always   a  reality)    can   avoid   inefficiencies.      There   is  often   a  duplication 
of   preservation   and    laboratory   facilities   and   each  agency   faces   artificial 
constraints  on   its  choices  of   community  hospitals   in  which   to   work.      (The 
duplication  of   certain  kinds   of   facilities  occurs  even  in   some   Independent 
Agencies  because  hospitals   are   unwilling   to   surrender   control   over  certain 
kinds  of   tissue-matching    and   preservation  labs.      This   also   is   a  poor  use   of 
public  money.)      The  Health  Care  Financing  Administration  ought    to   address 
itself   to    this   problem   and   encourage,    or  enforce,    a  more   uniform  coverage  of 
the  nation  via   some   regionalization  program. 

Oversight,    Direction   and   Support 

Organ  procurement   is  only   a   small   part  of  HCFA's   total   budget.      This, 
combined  with   a  recent   organization  that   eliminated    the  Office  of  End-Stage 
Renal   Disease,   means   that   there   is  no   one   in   the  Administration  with  over-all 
responsibility   for  organ   procurement.      This  has  meant   a  virtually  untrammeled 


738 


independence  for  hospital- based  agencies  as  well  as  a  total  lack  of  direction 
and  support.   (Independent  Agencies  are  administered  separately.)   The  smaller 
agencies  especially  could  benefit  from  assistance  from  Washington  in  matters  of 
law  and  effective  procedure.  The  absence  of  oversight  raises  other  kinds  of 
problems.   It  appears  probable  (but  the  data  is  still  very  sketchy)  that  many 
hospital  based  programs  fund  activities  under  "kidney  acquisition"  that  may  not 
strictly  belong  under  that  rubric.  Unlike  all  other  reimbursements,  organ 
procurement  is  reimbursed  at  100%  of  cost.  Hospitals  are  very  complex 
organizations  and  activities  closely  related  to  organ  procurement  and 
transplantation  such  as  research,  immunology  laboratories,  transplant  recipient 
work,  etc.,  can  easily  shade  into  "kidney  acquisition."   This  can  be  done 
without  the  least  intent  to  act  inappropriately  but,  without  guidance  and 
systematic  oversight,  it  is  inevitable  that  the  ESRD  program  pay  for  activities 
that  are  not  really  organ  procurement. 

One  possible  solution  to  this  is  closer  oversight  of  hospital  based 
programs,  another  is  to  encourage  the  phasing  out  of  hospital  based  programs  in 
favor  of  Independent  Agencies.  The  oversight  issue  alone  would  not  justify 
such  a  step  but,  combined  with  the  apparent  superior  effectiveness  of 
Independent  Agencies,  such  a  policy  might  be  considered.   Because  the  research 
into  hospital-based  agencies  is  not  completed,  it  is  premature  to  urge  such  a 
solution.  However,  it  ought  to  be  added  that  the  rapid  growth  in  the  number  of 
Independent  Agencies  over  the  last  year  implies  that  the  organ  procurement 
community  itself  sees  certain  persuasive  advantages  to  that  form  of 
organization. 


739 


Operational   Reforms  Within  Organ  Procurement  Agencies 
Motivating  Medical  Professionals 

Obtaining   the   assistance  of  nurses   and   physicians   in  community  hospitals 
is   the  most   important   element   in   successful   organ  procurement.      For   this 
reason,   knowledge   of  variations   in  local   attitudes   and   practices  are  of  great 
importance   and   no   single,   rigid    formula  for   success   can  be   insisted   upon. 
Nevertheless,    certain  kinds  of   activities  have  been   shown   to  be  effective   in   a 
variety  of   settings. 

•     The   utility  of   in-service   training    sessions   as  a  motivational   tool   is  more 
or   less  universally   acknowledged    and    so   doesn't   need    to  be   stressed.      The 
effectiveness   of   "surveillance"    is   less  widely   accepted   but   is   also  great. 

The   Center   for  Disease  Control  has   pioneered    the   use   of   surveillance   in 
organ  procurement.      In   their   terminology,    surveillance   is   "the   continual 
process   of   identifying   and   reporting   each  potential  donor   soon  enough   to  make 
retrieval   possible."26     While   the   CDC   type   of  surveillance  has   proven 
effective,    it   is  also  very   time-consuming   and  expensive.      A  more  operationally 
applicable   form  of   surveillance   emphasizes   the  marketing   goals   of   the  organ 
procurement   agencies  and    so   is  directed   more   toward  maintaining    the   involvement 
of  nurses   than   toward   directly  identifying   potential   donors.      The   type   of 
surveillance  I   advocate   involves   regular   but   unscheduled  visits   to   critical 
care   units  by  organ  procurement   coordinators.      The   purpose   of   these  visits   is 
not   to   find   a  donor  but   to   increase   the    saliency  of  organ  procurement   among   the 
nursing   (and   perhaps   physician)    staff   and   to  develop  a  personal   relationship 
with   the   staff.      The  development   of   this  kind   of   relationship   is   a  critical 
component   of  many  kinds   of   salesmenship   and   can  be  very  effecacious.      However, 
it  does  not   require   the   intensity  of   involvement   implied   by   the   CDC   approach 


740 


and  so  permits  a  single  coordinator  to  service  a  far  greater  number  of 
hospitals. 

Strategic  Planning  and  Hospital  Selection 

Which  hospital  to  concentrate  on  is  a  critical  decision  for  an  organ 
procurement  agency.   Most  agencies  think  far  too  little  about  this  decision, 
and,  as  a  result,  many  disperse  their  efforts  too  broadly.   The  desire  to  work 
in  as  many  hospitals  as  possible  is  an  understandable  one;  it  is  the  desire  to 
obtain  access  to  as  many  potential  donors  as  possible.   However,  some  agencies 
claim  to  work  in  150  hospitals  and  will  actually  obtain  organs  from  as  many  as 
40  in  the  course  of  several  years.   Yet  my  own  work  and  that  of  the  CDC 
indicate  that  only  a  small  percentage  of  hospitals  provide  the  bulk  of  the 
donors;  most  OPAs  spread  themselves  too  thin. 

The  CDC  methodology  involves  extensive  reviews  of  medical  records  in  part 
to  determine  which  hospitals  ought  to  be  worked  with.   This  is  certainly  the 
most  accurate  approach  and  necessary  in  a  research/demonstration  project,  but 
it  is  far  too  costly  to  be  used  routinely.  In  their  excellent  Georgia 
demonstration,  one  third  of  the  staff  were  involved  solely  in  record  reviews. 
Employing  cruder  rules  of  thumb  and  using  that  third  person  to  increase  ones 
organ  procurement  capacity  are  probably  better  approaches  for  most  OPAs. 

In  practice  the  selection  of  appropriate  hospitals  must  consider  local 
medical  politics  and  the  receptivity  of  critical  staff  within  a  given  hospital. 
Beyond  that  certain  "first  cuts"  can  be  done.   In  almost  every  OPA  so  far 
studied,  suburban  hospitals  and  regional  trauma  centers  were  the  best  source  of 
kidneys.   Rural  hospitals  are  often  too  small  and  without  a  staff  neurosurgeon 
or  neurologist  to  declare  brain  death.   Indeed  they  often  transfer  potential 


741 


donors  to  hospitals  better  suited  to  deal  with  their  injuries.   In  addition, 
for  reasons  not  completely  clear,  many  inner-city  public  hospitals  are  very 
poor  sources  of  referrals. 

The  most  productive  hospitals  in  which  to  invest  staff  time  are  probably 
those  that  have  provided  a  moderate  number  of  referrals  in  the  past.   Units 
that  refer  one  patient  a  year  probably  cannot  be  effectively  worked  with.  In 
part  this  is  because  their  patient  mix  may  be  inappropriate  but  it  also 
reflects  the  difficulty  of  motivating  a  staff  that  gets  the  satisfaction  of 
actually  producing  a  donor  so  rarely.   On  the  other  hand,  the  most  active 
hospitals  do  not  need  to  have  surveillance.   They  obtain  sufficient  feedback 
from  actual  donations  to  sustain  their  involvement,  and  the  coordinator's 
personal  relationship  is  maintained  in  the  best  way  -  by  working  with  nurses  to 
retrieve  organs.   The  best  return  on  investment  therefore  probably  lies  in 
hospitals  between  these  extremes.   It  is  desirable  for  an  OPA  to  limit  the 
number  of  hospitals  to  fit  its  resources  rather  than  to  spread  its  resources  to 
match  all  those  hospitals  willing  to  be  involved. 

The  Wastage  of  Kidneys 

The  steps  recommended  up  to  now  could  increase  the  number  of  kidneys 
procured  by  as  much  as  100%.  However,  the  number  of  organs  procured  is  not  the 
same  as  the  number  of  organs  actually  transplanted.   In  1981  23%  of  all  kidneys 
obtained  from  cadavers  were  not  transplanted,  they  were  wasted.   Eighteen 
percent  of  those  procured  by  independent  agencies  were  wasted.)  Reduction  of 
this  "wastage  rate"  could  contribute  to  the  nation's  supply  of  organs  in  an 
important  way.   As  in  so  many  areas  there  is  great  variation  among  OPAs  in 
terms  of  their  wastage  rates.   Limiting  ourselves  to  Independent  Agencies,  we 
find  rates  that  vary  from  6%  to  over  40%.   The  causes  of  these  variations  are 


742 


not  known  and  research  into  them  would  certainly  repay  the  government  in  terms 
of  additional  usable  organs,  and  as  any  decrease  in  wastage  decreases  the 
average  cost  of  a  kidney,  it  would  probably  repay  the  government  directly  as 

well. 

The  probable  causes  of  organ  wastage  are  four;  anatomical  or  biological 
shortcoming  in  an  excised  organ,  surgical  errors  in  excision,  administrative 
shortcomings  that  cause  the  organ  not  to  be  placed  with  a  recipient  and  non- 
existence of  a  suitable  recipient.  Cause  one  and  four  are  uncontrollable  but 
their  overall  contribution  to  wastage  is  not  known.   In  addition,  it  ought  not 
be  assumed  that  the  lowest  rate  is  the  best;  a  very  low  wastage  rate  may 
reflect  an  excessively  conservative  procurement  policy  that  fails  to  obtain 
many  suitable  organs.   All  of,  these  questions  are  easily  researchable  and  HCFA 
ought  to  direct  its  attention  toward  them. 

Modifying  the  Voluntary  System 

In  the  last  few  years,  as  recognition  of  the  kidney  shortage  has  spread, 
there  has  been  a  number  of  proposals  for  altering  our  present  organ  procurement 
approach.   In  general,  and  to  varying  degrees,  these  proposals  involve  the 
introduction  of  incentives  or  coercion  into  the  system  as  a  way  of  increasing 
the  rate  of  donation.  In  my  judgement,  these  proposals  are  premature  and,  in 
some  instances,  reckless. 

It  is  possible  that  the  reforms  I  have  discussed  will  provide  a  supply  of 
organs  sufficient  to  our  needs  in  the  future,  in  which  case  there  is  no  reason 
to  abandon  a  successful  approach.  However,  it  must  be  admitted,  that  it  is 
also  possible  that  the  demand  for  organs,  renal  and  non-renal,  will  outpace  the 
supply  that  our  present  purely  voluntary  system  can  provide.  We  are  apparently 
on  the  verge  of  important  changes  in  the  transplantation  field,  new  organs  are 


743 

/ 

being  transplanted  and  new  drugs  are  being  developed.   These  changes  could 
sharply  increase  the  demand  for  transplants  as  both  the  range  of  potential 
recipients  increases  and  as  higher  success  rates  make  the  transplantation 
option  relatively  more  attractive.  We  ought  to  prepare  for  this  eventuality 
now. 

What  follows  is  a  brief  evaluation  of  the  more  prominent  modifications  of 
our  present  voluntary  system.   Some  of  these  evaluations  are  tinged  with 
trepidation,  some  with  explicit  skepticism.   At  our  present  state  of  knowledge, 
the  best  and  most  hopeful  of  them  ought  not  to  be  tried;  right  now,  we  simply 
know  too  little  of  the  effect  of  introducing  incentives  or  coercion  into  the 
procurement  process.   In  the  view  of  many  in  the  organ  procurement  business, 
the  entire  process  is  fragile  and  could  be  dangerously  disrupted  by  ill- 
thought-out  changes.   I  therefore  urge,  in  the  strongest  terms,  that  a  slow  and 
scientific  inquiry  be  made  into  the  probable  effect  of  any  proposal  before  it 
be  instituted.   If  such  a  process  can  be  started  before  the  pressing  exigencies 
of  an  increased  organ  shortage  are  felt  (if  they  will  be  felt  at  all),  we  can 
proceed  in  the  future  with  far  greater  certainty  and  far  less  risk. 

Plans  for  altering  the  Consent  Process 

Two  plans  have  to  be  discussed  for  altering  the  present  process  of 
consenting  to  become  an  organ  donor:   one  would  require  everyone  under  65  with 
a  driver's  license  to  respond  "yes"  or  "no"  to  the  question  of  whether  they  are 

willing  to  become  a  donor;   the  other  alternative  is  to  institute  an  "assumed 

27 
consent"  law  like  those  now  existing  in  certain  European  countries   . 

I  am  very  skeptical  of  both  alternatives.   The  more  modest  of  them, 

requiring  a  declaration,  is,  in  my  judgement,  neither  enforceable  nor 

desirable.   I  am  not  sure  that  is  is  legally  permissible  to  require  drivers  to 


744 


make  such  a  declaration;   I  am  reasonably  sure  that  It  Is  practically 
impossible  to  enforce  such  a  law  if  passed.  Even  if  passed,  it  would  not  serve 
to  increase  the  number  of  donations. 

Under  the  Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act,  every  person  has  the  right  to 
direct  that  his  or  her  organs  be  donated  after  death.   (Although,  admittedly, 
few  do.)  Yet,  except  under  extraordinary  circumstances,  no  OPA  I  know  of  will 
retrieve  an  organ  solely  based  on  such  a  declaration.  Even  when  a  signed  donor 
card  is  found  (a  legally  binding  document  under  the  Gift  Act),  the  donor's 
family  is  asked  to  sign  a  consent  form.  No  hospital,  or  OPA,  wishes  to  take 
the  risks  of  entering  into  a  conflict  with  a  bereaved  family.   In  part,  this 
represents  their  unwillingness  to  increase  the  family's  grief  and,  in  part, 
their  appreciation  of  public  impact  of,  say,  a  bereft  mother  accusing  a 
hospital  of  mutilating  her  daughter.  No  single  donation  is  worth  that  risk. 

Requiring  people  to  make  a  declaration  would  not  change  this.  A  "yes" 
would  still  have  to  be  validated  by  the  family  -  although  such  a  declaration 
would  be  a  significant  aid  in  obtaining  their  consent.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
"no"  would  present  a  virtually  insurmountable  obstacle  to  obtaining  family 
consent.  This  approach  strikes  me  as  exposing  the  organ  donation  process  to 
very  high  risks  for  extremely  speculative  gains. 

Most  of  the  same  objections  can  be  applied  to  the  "presumed  consent" 
approach:   is  it  a  politically  practical  step  and  would  it  change  hospital  and 
OPA  behavior?  It  certainly  has  a  better  chance  of  changing  procurement  agency 
behavior  as  it  would  insulate  the  procurement  process  from  public  attitudes. 
On  the  other  hand,  its  overall  impact  on  the  number  of  organs  procured  is 
unclear.   Some  European  nations  already  use  such  a  system  yet,  based  on  rather 
confused  data,  none  appear  to  do  so  well  as  the  U.S.  in  organ  procurement.  In 


745 


any  case,  we  are  fortunate  in  this  matter  as  we  have  others  doing  the 
experimenting  already.   Certainly  an  inquiry  into  the  European  experience  with 
"presumed  consent"  must  precede  the  implementation  of  this  alternative. 

"Direct"  Incentives  for  Donors 


As  an  alternative  to  altering  the  consent  system,  several  people  have 
suggested  providing  direct  Incentives  to  families,  or  individuals,  who  agree  to 
donations.   These  incentives  take  a  number  of  forms:   direct  payments  to 
families,  assumption  of  certain  medical  or  funeral  expenses,  tax  credits,  etc. 
I  will  not  attempt  to  evaluate  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  each 
alternative  but  certain  general  considerations  ought  to  be  mentioned.   Before 
any  such  system  can  be  considered,  three  kinds  of  questions  must  be  answered: 
how  will  it  affect  those  already  willing  to  donate;  is  it  cost  effective;  and 
how  will  it  affect  the  medical  professionals  Involved  in  donor  referral? 

The  most  basic  question  to  be  asked  of  any  incentive  system  is  whether  it 
will  increase  the  total  number  of  donations.   To  a  large  degree,  this  will 
depend  on  how  it  affects  those  groups  presently  willing  to  donate.   Some 
involved  in  organ  procurement  fear  that,  in  the  atmosphere  of  grief  and  guilt 
that  surrounds  most  donations,  the  suggestion  that  the  survivors  might  profit 
in  any  way  from  the  donor's  death  would  decrease  the  likelihood  of  permission. 
Whether  this  impressionistic  view  is  valid  remains  to  be  tested,  as  does  the 
different  effects  of  various  ways  of  providing  direct  incentives  to  donors  or 
their  families. 

A  second  relevant  issue  is  cost.   Presently,  some  2200  donors  are  obtained 
each  year  without  payment.   If  each  of  these  were  paid,  say  $500,  the 
government  would  have  to  spend  $1.1  million  simply  to  be  where  we  are  now. 


746 


This  would  be  a  good  investment  if  the  total  number  of  donations  went  up 
sharply,  a  poor  one  if  the  total  went  up  only  several  hundred. 

Lastly,  it  is  necessary  to  consider  how  paying  the  donors  will  affect  the 
involved  medical  professionals.   All  involved  in  organ  donation  recognize  that 
the  primary  bottleneck  is  not  family  permission  but  donor  referral.   If  the 
willingness  of  nurses  and  doctors  to  make  referrals  is  decreased  by  the 
dimunition  of  altruistic  motives  on  the  part  of  donors,  then  such  a  step  would 
be  counter-productive.   This,  too,  is  a  matter  for  inquiry. 

Direct  Incentives  for  Medical  Professionals 

The  issue  of  incentives  for  donor  families  naturally  raises  the  analogous 
issue  of  such  incentives  to  encourage  medical  professionals  to  participate  more 
actively  in  the  referral  process.  Direct  money  payments  to  such  people  raises 
some  difficult  ethical  and  legal  issues  -  although  systems  much  like  this  are 
in  use  in  some  places  in  the  U.S.   However,  the  efficacy  of  alternative  types 
of  incentives  (education  credits,  certifications,  employment  benefits,  etc.) 
ought  to  be  considered.   The  question  here  is,  is  it  possible  to  design  a 
reward  package  consistent  with  medical  ethics  that  would  increase  the 
motivation  of  critical  medical  professionals.   As  a  practical  matter,  such  a 
package  would  be  directed  primarily  at  nurses. 

One  approach  to  developing  such  a  package  might  entail  the  involvement 
of  hospital  administrations  in  organ  procurement.  As  employers,  the  hospitals 
may  be  in  a  position  to  provide  work-related  incentives  to  nurses  without 
raising  issues  of  conflicts  of  interest.  Up  to  now  official  hospital 
involvement  in  organ  procurement  has  been  minimal.  Little  has  been  asked  of 
hospitals  and  little  offered  to  them.  Legal  permission  to  operate  a 
procurement  effort  within  the  institution  was  required  and  all  that  was  offered 


747 


was  payment  for  the  use  of  supplies  and  facilities. 

So  a  little  considered,  but  possibly  very  effective,  place  to  initiate  an 
incentive  system  into  organ  procurement  is  at  the  hospital  level.   If  we  find 
that  the  present  voluntary  approach  is  not  sufficient,  applying  incentives  to 
hospitals  as  organizations  may  act  both  to  Increase  access  to  more  hospitals 
and  may  also  provide  an  effective  methodology  for  motivating  medical 
professionals  with  a  minimum  of  risk.   How  to  obtain  this  increased  help  from 
hospitals  is,  once  again,  a  matter  that  bears  inquiry. 

bTon-Renal  Organs 

Before  I  close,  it  is  important  to  mention  a  major  change  beginning  in  the 
transplantation  world  and  its  implications  for  organ  procurement.   In  the  last 
several  years,  there  has  been  progress  in  the  transplantation  of  non-renal 
organs.   Both  liver  and  heart  transplants  are  being  done  frequently  at  certain 
medical  centers,  the  commencement  of  pancreas  transplant  programs  is  being 
considered  at  several  others.   It  may  be  that,  in  the  next  few  years,  the 
transplantation  of  non-renal  organs  will  represent  a  significant  percentage  of 
all  transplants  done  in  the  United  States. 

Such  an  eventuality  represents  an  important  change  in  the  world  of  organ 
procurement  agencies.   Throughout  this  testimony,  I  have  referred  to  these 
agencies  as  "organ"  procurement  agencies,  and  so  they  refer  to  themselves. 
Legally  speaking,  however,  they  are  "kidney"  procurement  agencies.  With 
trivial  expectations,  each  is  totally  funded  by  the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease 
Program,  a  program  that  only  pays  for  kidney  acquisition.   In  practice, 
however,  they  have  already  exceeded  that  limitation.   Almost  all  organ 


748 


procurement   agencies  routinely  attempt   to  retrieve  corneas   and,    frequently, 
skin   and   bone   as  well.   The   added   costs   of   such  efforts   are  minimal   as   the 
tissue-specific  banks   usually  do   the   actual   excision  themselves.     All   the 
agency  does  is  ask  permission  of   the   family,  make   arrangements   in   the  hospital, 
and   contact   the  eye,    skin  or  bone   bank.      Government   ignorance  or  benign  neglect 
has   simply  allowed    these  organ  procurement   efforts   to    "piggy-back"   on  kidney 
procurement  without   cost. 

As   the  number   of   liver   and  heart   transplants  has   increased   in   the  last   few 
years,    "kidney"   procurement   agencies  have   taken  responsibility   for   locating 
these  organs   as  well.      The   transplant  centers  needing   such  organs  have 
reembursed   the    agencies   for   the   additional   costs.      So   long    as   the   total   number 
of  non-renal    transplants   is   2   or  3   percent   of   the   number   of  kidney   transplants, 
there   is   little  problem  with   this   informal,    ad   hoc    approach.      But  what  will 
occur  when  the   percent   is  10  percent,   or  30  percent,   or  even  60  percent! 
Clearly,   certain  policy  guidelines  are  needed. 

The  government   has   a  limited   number  of   options   and    a  substantial   number   of 
problems   to  resolve.     The   present  organ  procurement   system  will  procure  non- 
renal organs  regardless   of  government   preferences.      Indeed,   no   real 
alternatives  exist.      Parallel   organ  procurement   systems,   one  for  kidneys  - 
funded  by  the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Program  -   and   another  procuring  non-renal 
organs,    are  clearly  an   absurdity.     What   the  government  must  decide,    therefore, 
is  who   is  going   to   pay   for  non-renal   organs,   how  the  cost   of  organ  procurement 
is   to  be   allocated    among   different  organs,   what   are   permissible  charging 
procedures   for  non-renal   organs,    etc.      In   short,    it  must   decide  exactly  what 
the   relationship  between  renal   and  non-renal   organ  procurement  will  be  and  how 
that  relationship  will  be  played  out  within   the   organ  procurement   agencies. 


749 


The   final   form  of   that   relationship  will  determine  the   final    form   of   the 
nation's  organ  procurement   agencies.      For   this   reason,    the  capacity  of   these 
agencies   to   function  effectively  in   this  new  environment  ought   to   be   a   factor 
in   the   final   policy  decision.      If    these   agencies  are  left   to    face   a  dozen 
reembursement   systems,    a  dozen  organ-sharing    systems   and   several   dozen 
different   payers,    they  will   flounder.      Most   organ  procurement   agencies  do  not 
have   the  managerial   or   financial   expertise    to   operate   such  a   system,   nor  would 
the    impact  on  organ  acquisition  cost   of   such  complexity  be  desirable. 

Steps  need    to  be   taken   in   this  matter  now  before   the   scale  of    the   problem 
begins   to   interfere  with  organ   procurement.      At    present,    only   the   small   scale 
of  non-renal    transplants   is  keeping    that   part   of   the  organ  procurement   effort 
from   chaos.      Laudable   attempts  by   some  members   of   the  North  American  Transplant 
Coordinators  Organization   to  develop   ad   hoc   solutions  can  only  be  considered   a 
stop-gap  measure;      a  permanent,    effective   solution  can  only  come   from 
Washington. 

The  problem   is   a  complicated   one.      It  may  have   important   financial 
implications   for   the  government.      It   will   certainly  play   a  major  role   in 
defining    the    shape   of   the  nation's   organ  procurement   system   and    so    it  will 
affect   the   availability  of  organs    for   transplantation.      The   final 
responsibility  lies  with  HCFA  and,    as  new  law  may  be  necessary,    the   Congres. 
The    sooner  work  begins  on   the   important   issue,    the  better. 


23-029  0-83-48 


750 


FOOTNOTES 


1.  Ogburn,   W.F.,    Social   Change,    New  York,  Viking  Press. 

2.  Northrop,   A.    et  al.,    "The  Management   of   Computer  Applications   in  Local 

Government,"   Public  Administration  Review:      42:3,   May /June  1982. 

3.  Prottas,   Jeffrey,    "The   Impacts  of   Innovation:      Technological   Change   in  A 

Mass  Transit  Authority."      Administration  and  Society, 
(forthcoming)  . 

4.  Fox,   Renee   and   Swagey,   Judith,    The  Courage   to  Fail,   University  of   Chicago 

Press,   Chicage,    1978. 

5.  Jones,   Judith,   "End-Stage  Renal   Disease:      Can   the  Government   be  a  Prudent 

Purchaser?"   National  Health  Policy  Forum,    The  George  Washington 
University,   Washington,    D.C.,   March  25,    1982.      (unpublished). 

6.  Deber,   Raisa,    personal  ..communication. 

7.  Aroesty,   Jerome,    "Demographic   Profiles   for  End-Stage  Renal  Disease   and 

Kidney  Transplantation."   Rand,    Santa  Monica,    1982. 

8.  Council   on  Scientific  Affairs,    AMA,    "Organ  Donor  Recruitment,"   Journal   of 

American  Medical  Association;    246:19    (November   13,    1981) : 2157-2158. 

9.  Fox,   The  Courage   to  Fail,   p.    208. 

10.  Caplan,   Arthur,   "Kidneys,    Ethics   and  Politics:      Policy  Lessons  of   the 

ESRD  Experience,"   Journal   of  Health  Politics,    Policy   and  Law. 
Volume  6,    Number  3,    Fall  1981. 

11.  Fox,    The  Courage   to  Fail,    p.    205. 

12.  Aroesty,  Jerome,   "Demographic  Profiles   for  End-Stage  Renal  Disease   and 

Kidney  Transplantation."  Page  8. 

13.  Braudel,   Fernand,    The   Structures   of  Everyday  Life.      Harper   and  Rowe,   New 

York,   1981. 

14.  Rettig,   Richard,    "Implementing    the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  Program  of 

Medicare,"   Rand  Corporation,    Santa  Monica,    September  1980. 

15.  Bart,     K.   et   al.,    "Cadaveric  Kidneys   for  Transplantation," 

Transplantation:      31:5:379-387. 

16.  Demkovich,   Linda,    "Kidney  Dialysis  Payments  May  Be   test   of   Reagan's 

Commitment   to   Competition,"    National  Journal,    12/5/81. 


751 


FOOTNOTES   (Continued) 

17.  Prottas,   Jeffrey,  "Encouraging  Altruism:   Public  Attitudes  and  the 

Marketing  of  Organ  Donation."  Milbank  Memorial  Fund  Quarterly: 
Health  and  Society,  forthcoming. 

18.  Annual  Report,  End  Stage  Renal  Disease  Second  Annual  Report  to  Congress, 

1980.  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Services,  Health  Care  Financing 
Administration. 

19.  Chase,   Gordon,  "Implementing  a  Human  Services  Program:   How  Hard  Will  It 

Be?"  Public  Policy  (Fall  1979). 

20.  Center  for  Disease  Control,  "A  Proposal  for  an  Expanded  Kidney 

Procurement  Retrieval  Effort,"  Atlanta,  March  1979. 

21V   Prottas,  Jeffrey,  "Organizational  Effectiveness  in  Organ  Procurement:   A 
Study  of  Independent  Organ  Procurement  Agencies,"  Report  to  the 
Health  Care  Financing  Administration,  April  30,  1982. 

22.  Frey,  John,  "Missing  Ingredient  in  Sales  Training,"  in  Salesmanship 

and  Sales  Force  Management,  ed . ,  Burss,  A.,  Hutchinson,  S.,   Harvard 
University,  Cambridge,  1971. 

23.  Prottas,  Jeffrey,  "Encouraging  Altruism:   Public  Attitudes  and  the 

Marketing  of  Organ  Donation." 

24.  Ibid. 

25.  Titmus,    Richard,      The  Gift  Relationship   (New  York),   Vintage  Books,    1972). 

26.  Bart,    et   al .      "Increasing    the   Supply  of  Cadaveric  Kidneys   for 

Transplantation,"  31:5:379-387. 

27.  Decker,   Ruth,    "Spain's  Law  Governing  Organ  Donation."  Dialysis   and 

Transplantation  10:11     (November   1981)   pp.   899-900; 
Farfor,   J. A.    "Organs   for  Transplants:      Courageous  Legislation"   British 
Medical  Journal   1   (1977)   pp.   497-498   (for  French  law). 


752 

Mr.  Gore.  We  are  really  under  a  time  constraint  now. 

I  am  going  to  start  your  testimony,  Winifred  Mack.  We  have  a 
close  and  important  vote  on  the  floor,  and  we  are  going  to  have  to 
finish  up  the  hearing  by  2  o'clock.  So  what  I  am  going  to  do  is  start 
your  testimony  and  then  interrupt  it  for  the  vote  shortly,  and  then 
we  will  come  back  and  have  some  brief  questions. 

So  please  proceed.  We  will  put  your  prepared  statement  in  the 
record.  If  you  could  summarize  portions  of  it,  that  would  be  fine. 

Ms.  Mack.  I  have  cut  it  down  in  my  verbal  testimony. 

STATEMENT  OF  WINIFRED  B.  MACK,  PRESIDENT,  NORTH  AMERI- 
CAN TRANSPLANT  COORDINATORS  ORGANIZATION,  SUNY  AT 
STONY  BROOK 

Ms.  Mack.  Mr.  Chairman  and  members  of  the  committee,  as 
president  of  the  North  American  Transplant  Coordinators  Organi- 
zation, I  welcome  the  privilege  of  testifying  before  this  committee 
on  behalf  of  the  members  of  NATCO. 

The  North  American  Transplant  Coordinators  Organization  is  a 
national,  nonprofit  organization  representing  365  professionals  in 
the  United  States  and  several  foreign  countries.  Our  dedication  is 
that  there  be  a  better  quality  of  life  for  thousands  of  patients  with 
end-stage  organ  failure  and  a  respect  for  those  who  shared. 

NATCO  members  represent  various  aspects  of  the  transplant 
community,  including  physicians,  nurses,  and  allied  health  profes- 
sionals working  with  the  organ  recipient  as  well  as  those  whose 
main  objective  is  to  obtain  and  distribute  the  valuable  human 
tissue  so  direly  needed  by  the  waiting  victims  of  end-stage  organ 
failure. 

To  this  end,  our  members  provide  information  to  medical  person- 
nel and  the  general  public  regarding  all  aspects  of  organ  transplan- 
tation. In  addition,  NATCO  works  to  disseminate  information  con- 
cerning new  techniques  in  organ  procurement,  preservation,  and 
transplant  surgery  to  its  members. 

Kidney  recovery  and  transplantation  became  a  reality  in  1972 
when  the  Federal  Government  enacted  H.R.  1,  which  provided, 
under  medicare,  that  persons  with  kidney  failure  would  receive  full 
medical  treatment.  To  support  these  activities,  a  new  breed  of  pro- 
fessional known  as  the  transplant  coordinator  evolved. 

Most  often,  coordinators  come  from  some  other  health  back- 
ground. Many  of  us  are  nurses  or  physicians'  assistants;  some  are 
medical  laboratory  technologists;  a  few  from  related  areas  such  as 
social  work  or  psychology. 

With  the  guidance  of  transplant  surgeons  and  other  physicians 
as  well  as  input  from  the  clergy,  public  relations  and  media  per- 
sons, administrators,  legal  consultants,  and  other  experts,  the  pro- 
file of  the  transplant  coordinator  was  developed. 

Today,  although  still  young  by  comparison  to  other  groups  of 
health  professionals,  NATCO  has  established  a  training  program 
for  new  coordinators  as  well  as  ongoing  continuing  education  pro- 
grams to  assist  in  the  sharing  of  information  and  techniques  uti- 
lized by  its  members. 

Additionally,  several  transplant  institutions  have  opened  their 
doors  to  other  centers  wishing  to  train  new  personnel. 


753 

The  term  "coordinator"  aptly  describes  the  essence  of  our  func- 
tion, and  the  role  may  vary  according  to  institutional  needs.  Specif- 
ic details  are  in  my  written  testimony. 

Some  coordinators  deal  specifically  with  the  transplant  recipient. 
Other  coordinators  have  responsibilities  primarily  to  organ  pro- 
curement, which  includes  development  of  local  hospitals  as  donor 
referral  sources.  Each  procurement  center  has  a  24-hour  hotline, 
and  a  coordinator  is  available  day  or  night  to  assist  the  donor  hos- 
pital with  the  legal  issues,  medical  management  of  the  donor,  ob- 
taining consent  from  the  appropriate  next  of  kin,  and  organizing 
the  surgical  team  for  the  recovery  of  organs. 

If  the  organ  cannot  be  used  by  the  local  transplant  organ,  using 
a  national  computer  system,  the  coordinator  may  arrange  for  shar- 
ing and  transporting  of  the  recovered  organ  to  another  center  in  a 
time  period  short  enough  to  insure  its  viability. 

Transplant  centers  have  long  recognized  the  need  for  public  edu- 
cation. As  individuals,  or  in  concert  with  other  organ  recovery  pro- 
grams, their  coordinators  have  developed  materials  such  as  bro- 
chures, donor  cards,  bumper  stickers,  poster  campaigns,  slide 
shows,  et  cetera,  for  presentation  in  schools,  local  community 
groups,  civic  organizations,  churches,  health  fairs,  and  the  like. 

They  keep  channels  of  communication  open  with  the  media, 
being  available  to  answer  reporters'  questions,  perhaps  speak  on 
local  and  national  television  and  radio  programs,  and  encourage 
and/or  assist  in  the  development  of  public  service  announcements. 
Needless  to  say,  one  person  cannot  handle  all  the  responsibilities 
described,  and  many  programs  have  few  persons  hired  under  the 
general  title  of  transplant  coordinator. 

It  must  be  recognized,  however,  that  these  centers  work  under 
conditions  of  extreme  austerity,  and  coordinators  have  learned  to 
tap  all  available  resources  to  insure  the  efficacy  of  their  programs. 

Collectively,  transplant  coordinators,  under  the  aegis  of  NATCO, 
have  addressed  some  of  the  problems  existing  on  a  national  level. 

On  September  23,  1982,  NATCO  inaugurated  a  formal  system  to 
disseminate  information  concerning  the  need  for  extrarenal  organ 
donors  to  procurement  programs  throughout  the  United  States  and 
Canada  and  to  assist  transplant  coordinators  and  physicians  in  the 
placement  of  these  organs  for  transplantation. 

Mr.  Gore.  Ms.  Mack,  if  you  could  pause  there,  we  will  recess  for 
approximately  7  minutes  and  come  back  and  finish  up  your  testi- 
mony. 

Ms.  Mack.  Fine. 

[Short  recess  taken.] 

Mr.  Gore.  The  subcommittee  will  come  back  to  order. 

Ms.  Mack,  you  were  proceeding  with  your  statement.  Please  go 
ahead. 

Ms.  Mack.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

A  recorded  telephone  message  updated  approximately  twice  a 
day  provides  a  listing  of  urgently  needed  hearts,  livers,  lungs, 
heart/lungs,  and  pancreata  for  patients  awaiting  transplantation 
at  participating  centers. 

The  24-ALERT  system  operates  24  hours  a  day  and  gives  details 
of  extrarenal  donor  requirements  including  organ  needed,  blood 
type,  age,  size,  cross-match  requirements  when  needed,  geographi- 


754 

cal  recovery  area,  and  24-hour  referral  number.  There  are  current- 
ly 15  transplant  centers  listing  their  extrarenal  organ  needs  with 
24-Alert. 

To  date,  24-ALERT  has  facilitated  the  recovery  and  transplanta- 
tion of  90  extrarenal  organs,  including  the  livers  recovered  for 
Jaime  Fiske  and  Brandon  Hall  and  Justine  Pinheiro,  cases  which 
have  received  recent  media  attention. 

NATCO  24-ALERT  is  a  free,  voluntary  service  easily  accessible 
by  telephone  to  coordinators  in  hospitals  anywhere  in  the  country 
by  simply  dialing  24-ALERT.  I  wish  to  stress,  however,  that  infor- 
mal referral  of  extrarenal  organs  has  been  in  existence  and 
common  among  our  members  since  1978. 

On  April  4,  1983,  800-24-DONOR  was  established  by  NATCO; 
800-24-DONOR  is  an  information  and  referral  number  for  profes- 
sionals, possibly  to  be  expanded  for  public  information  in  the  near 
future.  Staffed  by  NATCO  members,  it  is  designed  to  facilitate  and 
enhance  procurement  programs  throughout  the  country  by  refer- 
ring the  caller  to  the  nearest  organ  recovery  center  in  his  area. 
Steps  are  currently  being  taken  to  publicize  this  number  through 
professional  journals  and  mailings  to  the  community  it  will  best 
serve. 

As  previously  mentioned,  the  NATCO  training  and  development 
course  is  the  only  established  professional  training  course  provided 
for  new  coordinators  at  this  time.  In  addition,  a  desk-side  reference 
manual  is  now  in  the  final  stages  of  preparation  for  use  both  by 
procurement  and  recipient  coordinators. 

Annual  educational  meetings  serve  to  update,  improve,  and 
share  current  knowledge  pertaining  to  organ  procurement,  preser- 
vation, and  transplantation.  Recognized  leaders  from  various  areas 
of  transplantation,  as  well  as  representatives  from  governmental 
and  private  agencies,  are  invited  to  speak  to  our  membership  on 
topics  of  common  interest  related  to  procurement,  preservation, 
general  education  and  clinical  application. 

All  future  meetings  will  be  held  in  conjunction  with  other  impor- 
tant meetings  of  the  transplant  community,  enabling  our  members 
to  glean  information  from  these  prestigious  groups. 

In  addition  to  the  above  major  endeavors  accomplished  by 
NATCO,  individual  committees  are  working  diligently  on  projects, 
short  and  long  term,  to  attain  specific  goals  and  objectives  of  the 
organization. 

With  the  general  background  of  transplant  coordinators  and 
their  representative  organization,  NATCO,  presented  herein,  I  feel 
qualified  to  present  the  following  recommendations  to  this  commit- 
tee for  your  consideration. 

Although  over  30  States  have  thus  far  enacted  some  form  of 
brain  death  legislation,  for  the  remaining  States,  the  physicians' 
and  hospitals'  fear  of  litigation  looms  ominous.  Passage  of  a  brain 
death  law,  and  the  media  attention  which  generally  accompanies 
it,  also  serves  to  educate  the  public  about  this  difficult-to-under- 
stand  phenomenon. 

Imagine  yourself,  Mr.  Gore,  standing  before  the  grieving  family 
of  an  18-year-old  boy  who,  while  on  his  way  to  a  part-time  job,  was 
shot  in  the  head  by  a  couple  of  joy  riders  passing  by.  The  respirator 
hisses  every  few  seconds;  the  cardiac  monitor  beeps;  and  the  boy 


755 

lies  motionless  in  his  bed.  The  doctors  have  just  informed  his  par- 
ents that  he  is  dead,  but  they  know  there  is  a  heartbeat,  and  heart- 
beat has  always  meant  life  to  them. 

Yesterday,  they  had  a  perfectly  healthy,  normal  son.  Today,  they 
are  told  their  son  is  brain  dead,  whatever  that  means.  Imagine 
yourself  trying  to  explain  to  this  family  that  brain  death  is  really 
death.  And  then  imagine  asking  them  to  think  of  somebody  else 
and  to  donate  his  organs  for  transplantation.  They  are  frightened, 
they  are  confused,  they  are  angry,  and  the  question  which  comes  to 
mind  is,  "Is  our  son  really  dead,  or  do  they  just  want  his  organs?" 

Brain  death  legislation  will  not  answer  all  of  the  questions  all  of 
the  time,  but  if  the  issue  is  out  in  the  open  with  legal  support,  it 
somehow  becomes  clearer,  and  the  consideration  of  organ  donation 
by  individuals  before  their  death  becomes  more  likely. 

We  suggest  that,  using  the  definition  recommended  by  the  Na- 
tional Conference  of  Commissioners  on  Uniform  State  Laws,  you 
strongly  urge  the  50  States  to  adopt  brain  death  legislation. 

Second,  although  our  efforts  at  a  local  level  in  our  own  donor  re- 
ferral hospitals  have  gone  a  long  way,  we  in  this  field  are  painfully 
aware  of  the  lack  of  understanding  by  our  colleagues  in  the  health 
professions  as  to  the  legal,  ethical,  and  medical  issues  surrounding 
organ  donation  and  transplantation. 

We  hope  that  NATCO's  800-24-DONOR  number  will  alleviate 
some  of  the  problem.  However,  we  recognize  that  a  more  broad- 
based  program  is  needed.  An  aggressive  campaign  of  presentations 
such  as  seminars  to  groups  of  professionals  via  local  and  national 
associations  and  distribution  of  written  materials  would  be  helpful. 

NATCO  offers  the  following  specific  suggestions:  (A)  appropri- 
ation of  funds,  perhaps  in  the  form  of  NIH  grants,  would  assist  in 
the  development  of  professional  educational  programs  and  tools. 

(B)  Recommendations  to  State  agencies  entrusted  with  the  re- 
sponsibility of  licensing  of  health  professionals  that  information  re- 
lated to  organ  transplantation  and  donation  be  incorporated  into 
curricula  and  questions  pertaining  to  these  issues  be  included  in 
certifying  examinations. 

(C)  A  requirement  that  all  hospitals  receiving  medicare  reim- 
bursement be  mandated  to  have  written  policies  and  procedures  for 
brain  death  and  organ  donation. 

We  have,  during  these  hearings,  witnessed  the  testimony  of  des- 
perate parents  anxiously  awaiting  the  availability  of  a  cadaver 
donor  organ  for  their  children.  Our  hearts  ache  for  these  parents, 
and  we  truly  appreciate  their  need  to  do  all  humanly  possible  to 
achieve  their  goal. 

However,  transplant  coordinators  are  acutely  aware  that  there 
are  many  Jaime  Fiskes  and  Brandon  Halls  in  this  country  in  need 
of  livers  and  thousands  of  patients  awaiting  the  availability  of 
renal  as  well  as  extrarenal  cadaver  donor  organs. 

It  is  easy  to  relate  to  one  innocent  baby's  face  as  it  comes  across 
the  TV  screen  into  our  homes.  And  we  as  coordinators  acknowl- 
edge that  the  plea  made  for  one  child  indeed  increases,  albeit  only 
temporarily,  organ  donation  in  general.  But  what  of  the  mother  of 
two  young  children  who  fears  that,  for  lack  of  a  transplant,  she 
will  not  live  long  enough  to  see  her  babies  reach  adulthood;  or  the 


756 

man  in  whom  renal  failure  has  caused  sterility  and  who  may  never 
realize  the  joy  of  fathering  a  child? 

It  is  imperative  that  the  citizens  of  this  Nation  become  aware 
that  organ  transplantation  is  a  therapeutic  modality  past  stages  of 
experimentation  and  a  viable  alternative  to  life  on  a  dialysis  ma- 
chine or  blindness  or,  worst  of  all,  death. 

Great  concern  has  been  expressed  during  these  hearings  as  to 
the  equitability  of  organ  distribution  to  the  waiting  recipients.  Sug- 
gestions have  been  made  in  the  form  of  a  computerized  matching 
system  or  a  first-come,  first-served  basis. 

National  systems  such  as  the  computer  available  through  the 
United  Network  for  Organ  Sharing,  or  NATCO's  24-ALERT,  al- 
ready exist  to  facilitate  the  most  effective  utilization  of  recovered 
donor  organs.  It  must  be  appreciated,  however,  that  in  the  world  of 
medical  science,  a  computer  is  only  a  tool  to  assist  but  not  to  sub- 
stitute for  the  trained  clinical  judgment  which  must  be  exercised  in 
the  care  of  the  human  patient. 

In  varying  degrees,  depending  on  the  specific  organ  in  question, 
recipient  selection  is  made  on  the  basis  of  tissue  matching,  medical 
urgency,  length  of  time  a  patient  may  be  waiting  on  the  list,  geo- 
graphical location,  donor-versus-recipient  age,  size  and  weight,  or 
any  combination  of  these  factors.  What  looks  good  in  the  computer 
printout  is  not  necessarily  good  in  clinical  application. 

The  family  that  donates  an  organ  with  the  expressed  intention 
that  it  go  to  a  particular  recipient,  or  even  a  patient  of  the  same 
race,  ethnic  background,  or  age  of  the  donor  should  be  told  that 
such  stipulations  might  result  in  the  inability  to  find  such  a  com- 
patible recipient,  or,  more  importantly,  the  inevitable  rejection  of 
that  transplanted  organ. 

Education  of  the  general  public  about  specific  advances  in  ther- 
apy have  often  resulted  in  pressure  on  the  medical  community  to 
utilize  new  techniques  or  alter  long-accepted  practices.  We  believe 
that  mass  public  education  will  raise  the  consciousness  of  Ameri- 
can citizens,  help  them  to  more  fully  understand  the  complexity  of 
these  issues,  and  ultimately  stop  the  senseless  waste  of  valuable 
human  tissues. 

NATCO  makes  the  following  suggestions: 

(a)  A  national  coalition  of  organizations  who  have  interest  in  the 
recovery  of  human  organs — eyes,  skin,  kidneys,  liver,  heart,  bone, 
et  cetera — could  pool  their  efforts  and  expertise  to  produce  both 
public  and  professional  educational  materials  on  all  aspects  of 
organ  donation  and  transplantation. 

With  input  from  the  fields  of  medicine,  advertising,  media,  and 
public  relations,  fundraising,  law,  clergy,  et  cetera,  a  national  cam- 
paign could  be  launched  to  provide  this  informational  source.  Once 
again,  money  in  the  form  of  grants  could  be  used  to  seed  this 
agency. 

(b)  NATCO's  Education  Subcommittee  for  Public  Education  has 
worked  with  both  the  National  Kidney  Foundation  and  the  Ameri- 
can Medical  Association  to  increase  organ  donation.  This  year,  the 
first  session  of  the  98th  Congress  introduced  Senate  Joint  Resolu- 
tion 78,  to  authorize  and  request  the  President  to  issue  a  proclama- 
tion declaring  this  week,  April  24-30,  1983,  as  National  Organ  Do- 


757 

nation  Awareness  Week.  We  ask  this  committee  to  recommend 
that  such  a  week  be  identified  annually. 

Finally,  the  Members  of  Congress,  each  represent  leadership  in 
their  local  constituencies.  We  urge  this  committee  to  request  each 
of  its  colleagues  to  return  to  their  home  States,  ask  for  time  from 
their  local  television  stations,  and  publicly  sign  an  organ  donor 
card  such  as  the  one  you  have  before  you. 

This  demonstration  of  moral  leadership  by  political  leaders  will 
go  a  long  way  in  establishing  organ  donation  as  a  natural  sequel  to 
death. 

I  thank  you  very  much. 

[The  prepared  statement  of  Ms.  Mack  follows:] 


758 

TESTIMONY  OF 
WINIFRED  B.  MACK,  PRESIDENT 
NORTH  AMERICAN  TRANSPLANT  COORDINATOR'S  ORGANIZATION 

MR.  CHAIRMAN,  MEMBERS  OF  THE  COMMITTEE: 

My  name  is  Winifred  B.  Mack,  R.N. ,  B.S.N. ,  M.P.A.  (candidate)  ,  President  of 
the  North  American  Transplant  Coordinator's  Organization  and  a  Transplant  Coordin- 
ator at  the  State  University  of  New  York,  University  Hospital  at  Stony  Brook,  Long 
Island,  New  York.  I  welcome  the  privilege  of  testifying  before  this  canmittee 
on  behalf  of  the  members  of  NATCO. 

The  North  American  Transplant  Coordinator's  Organization  (NATCO)  is  a 
national,  non-profit  organization  representing  365  professionals  in  the  United 
States  and  several  foreign  countries.  Our  dedication  is  "that  there  be  a  better 
quality  of  life  for  the  thousands  of  patients  with  end-stage  organ  failure.  .  . 
and  a  respect  for  those  who  shared."  NATCO  members  represent  various  aspects 
of  the  transplant  cortinunity,  including  physicians,  nurses  and  allied  health  pro- 
fessionals working  with  the  organ  recipient,  as  well  as  those  whose  main  objective 
is  to  obtain  and  distribute  the  valuable  human  tissue  so  direly  needed  by  the 
waiting  victims  of  end-stage  organ  failure.  To  this  end,  our  members  provide 
information  to  medical  personnel  and  the  general  public  regarding  all  aspects 
of  organ  transplantation.  In  addition,  NATCO  works  to  disseminate  information 
concerning  new  techniques  in  organ  procurement,  preservation  and  transplant  sur- 
gery to  its  members. 

Kidney  recovery  and  transplantation  became  a  reality  in  1972,  when  the 
Federal  Government  enacted  HR-1,  which  provided,  under  Medicare,  that  persons 
with  kidney  failure  would  receive  full  medical  treatment.  To  support  these 
activities,  a  new  breed  of  professional,  known  as  the  Transplant  Coordinator, 
evolved.  Most  often  coordinators  come  from  some  other  health  background  -  many 
of  us  are  nurses  or  physician's  assistants,  sane  are  medical  laboratory  technolo- 
gists, a  few  are  fan  related  areas  such  as  social  work  or  psychology.  With  the 
guidance  of  transplant  surgeons  and  other  physicians,  as  well  as  input  from 

I 

i 


759 


clergy,  public  relations  and  media  persons,  administrators,  legal  consultants 
and  other  experts,  the  profile  of  the  Transplant  Coordinator  was  developed.  Today, 
although  still  young  by  comparison  to  other  groups  of  health  professionals,  NATCO 
has  established  a  training  program  for  new  coordinators,  as  well  as  on-going 
continuing  education  programs  to  assist  in  the  sharing  of  information  and  tech- 
niques utilized  by  its  members.  Additionally,  several  transplant  institutions 
have  opened  their  doors  to  other  centers  wishing  to  train  new  personnel. 

The  role  of  a  Transplant  Coordinator  may  vary  according  to  institutional 
needs.  Some  coordinators  deal  specifically  with  the  transplant  recipient,  assist- 
ing the  physicians  with  the  determination  of  medical  suitability,  arranging  for 
necessary  laboratory  and  diagnostic  testing,  comnuni eating  with  other  health 
care  providers  (physicians,  dialysis  units,  etc.)  to  keep  current  on  the  status 
of  the  patient,  providing  for  the  collection  of  frequent  blood  samples  for  tissue 
matching  with  specific  donor  organs,  and  educating  and  preparing  the  patient 
emotionally  and  otherwise  for  the  future  transplant  procedure. 

Other  coordinator's  have  responsibilities  primarily  to  organ  procurement. 
This  may  include  development  of  local  hospitals  as  donor  referral  sources  by 
meeting  with  administrators,  medical  boards,  nursing  and  other  ancillary  personnel 
to  assist  in  the  formulation  of  policies  and  procedures  for  the  determination  of 
brain  death  and  organ  donation.  Frequent  surveillance  visits  and  continuing- 
education  programs  are  offered  as  a  means  of  keeping  organ  donation  "alive" 
in  the  minds  of  the  professionals  in  these  hospitals.  Coordinators  develop 
protocol  manuals,  posters,  slide  shows,  telephone  stickers,  etc.,  for  distribu- 
tion in  hospital  emergency  rooms,  critical  care  units  and  the  like.  Each  pro- 
curement center  has  a  24  horn:  "hot  line"  and  a  coordinator  is  available  day  or 
night  to  assist  the  donor  hospital  with  the  legal  issues,  medical  management  of 
the  donor,  obtaining  consent  from  the  appropriate  next-of-kin,  and  organizing  the 
surgical  team  for  the  recovery  of  the  organs. 


760 


VJhen  the  organs  are  obtained,  coordinators  may  be  present  in  the  operating 
room  to  help  in  their  preparation  and  preservation  for  transplantation.  Within 
the  transplant  center  they  may  arrange  for  the  final  cross-matchng  and  then 
admission  of  the  sui table  recipient.  Alternatively,  if  the  organ  cannot  be  used 
by  the  local  transplant  program,  using  a  national  computer  system,  the  coordinator 
may  arrange  for  the  sharing  and  transporting  of  the  recovered  organ  to  another 
center  -  all  in  a  time  period  short  enough  to  ensure  its  viability. 

Transplant  centers  have  long  recognized  the  need  for  public  education.  As 
individuals,  or  in  concert  with  other  organ  recovery  programs,  their  coordinators 
have  developed  materials  such  as  brochures,  donor  cards,  bumper  stickers,  poster 
campaigns,  slide  shows,  etc.,  for  presentation  in  schools,  local  connrunity  groups, 
civic  organizations,  churches,  health  fairs  and  the  like.  They  keep  channels  of 
cornnunication  open  with  the  media,  being  abailable  to  answer  reporters'  questions, 
perhaps  speak  on  local  or  national  television/radio  programs,  and  encourage 
and/or  assist  in  the  development  of  public  service  announcements. 

Needless  to  say,  one  person  cannot  handle  all  the  responsibilities  described 
and  many  programs  have  a  few  persons  hired  under  the  general  title  of  Transplant 
Coordinator.  It  must  be  recognized,  however,  that  -  these    centers  work  under 
conditions  of  extreme  austerity  and  coordinators  have  learned  to  tap  all  available 
resources  to  ensure  the  efficacy  of  their  programs. 

Collectively,  Transplant  Coordinators,  under  the  aegis  of  NATCO,  have 
addressed  some  of  the  problems  existing  on  a  national  level: 

1.  NATCO 's  24-ALEKT  On  September  23,  1982,  NATCO  inaugurated  a  formal 
system  to  disseminate  information  concerning  the  need  for  extrarenal  organ  donors 
to  procurement  programs  throughout  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  to  assist 
transplant  coordinators  and  physicians  in  the  placement  of  these  organs  for  trans- 
plantation. A  recorded  telephone  message,  updated  approximately  twice  a  day,  pro- 
vides a  listing  of  urgently  needed  hearts,  livers,  lungs,  hearts /lungs,  and 
pancreata  for  patients  awaiting  transplantation  at  participating  centers.  The 


761 


24-ALERT  system  operates  24  hours  a  day,  and  gives  details  of  extrarenal  donor 
requirements  including  organ  needed,  blood  type,  age,  size,  cross-match  require- 
ments when  needed,  geographical  recovery  area  and  24  hour  referral  number.  There 
are  currently  15  transplant  centers  listing  their  extrarenal  organ  needs  with 
24  ALERT.   To  date  24  ALERT  has  facilitated  the  recovery  and  transplantation 
of  90  extrarenal  organs  (34  hearts,  55  livers,  1  heart/lung  block)  including  the 
livers  recovered  for  Jamey  Fiske,  Brandon  Hall,  and  Justine  Pinheiro,  cases  which 
have  received  recent  media  attention.  NATCO  24  ALERT  is  a  free,  voluntary  service, 
easily  accessible  by  telephone  to  coordinators  in  hospitals  anywhere  in  the  country 
by  simply  dialing  412-24  ALERT.  Institutions  who  wish  to  add  a  potential  recipient 
to  the  recorded  message,  may  do  so  by  dialing  412-366-6777.  I  might  add  that 
informal  referral  of  extrarenal  organs  has  been  in  existance  and  common  among 
our  members  since  1978. 

2.  NATCO' s  800-24-DONOR  On  April  4,  1983,  800-24  DONOR  was  established  by 
NATCO.  800-24  DONOR  is  an  information  and  referral  number  for  professionals, 
possibly  to  be  expanded  for  public  information  in  the  near  future.  Staffed  by 
NATCO  members,  it  is  designed  to  facilitate  and  enhance  procurement  programs 
throughout  the  country  by  referring  the  caller  to  the  nearest  organ  recovery 
center  in  their  area.  Steps  are  currently  being  taken  to  publicize  this  number, 
through  professional  journals  and  mailings  (Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Associ- 
ation, April  15,  1983) ,  to  the  community  it  will  best  serve. 

3.  NATCO  TRAINING  AND  DEVELOPMENT  COURSE  As  previously  mentioned,  this  is 
the  only  established  professional  training  course  provided  for  new  coordinators 

at  this  tine.  In  addition,  a  desk-side  reference  manual  is  now  in  the  final  stages 
of  preparation  for  use  by  both  procurement  and  recipient  coordinators. 

4.  NATCO  ANNUAL  MEETING  Annual  educational  meetings  serve  to  update,  improve, 
and  share  current  knowledge  pertaining  to  organ  procurement,  preservation,  and 
transplantation.  Recognized  leaders  from  various  areas  of  transplantation,  as 
well  as  representatives  from  governmental  and  private  agencies  are  invited  to  speak 


762 


to  our  membership  on  topics  of  common  interest  related  to  procurement  and  pre- 
servation, general  education  and  clinical  application.  Meetings  are  held  in 
plenary  and  simultaneous  sessions  and  workshop  format,  and  active  participation 
by  attendees  is  encouraged.  All  future  meetings  will  be  held  in  conjunction 
with  other  important  meetings  of  the  transplant  corrnunity  (i.e. ,  American  Society 
of  Transplant  Surgeons,  The  International  Congress  of  The  Transplant  Society) , 
enabling  our  members  to  glean  information  from  these  prestigious  groups. 

5.  In  addition  to  the  above  major  endeavors  accomplished  by  NATCO,  individual 
committees  are  working  diligently  on  projects,  short  and  long  term,  to  attain 
specific  goals  and  objectives  by  the  organization. 

With  the  general  background  of  Transplant  Coordinators  and  their  representa- 
tive organization,  NATGO,  presented  herein,  I  feel  qualified  to  present  the  following 
recommendations  to  this  ccnmittee  for  your  consideration: 

1.  BRAIN  DEATH  LEGISLATION  Although  over  30  states  have  thus  far  enacted  some 
form  of  brain  death  legislation,  for  the  remaining  states  the  physicians'  and  hos- 
pitals '  fear  of  litigation  loom  ominous .  Passage  of  a  brain  death  law,  and  the 
media  attention  which  generally  accompanies  it,  also  serves  to  educate  the  public 
about  this  difficult  to  understand  phenomenum.  Imagine  yourself,  Mr.  Gore,  standing 
before  the  grieving  parents  of  an  18-year  old  boy  who,  while  an  his  way  to  a  part- 
time  job  one  Saturday  morning,  was  shot  in  the  head  by  a  couple  of  "joy  riders"  in  . 
a  passing  car.  The  respirator  hisses  every  few  seconds  sending  oxygen  into  his 
otherwise  unmoving  lungs.  The  steady  beep  of  the  cardiac  monitor  drones  on  as  the 
boy  lays  motionless  in  his  bed.  The  doctors  have  just  informed  these  parents  that 
their  son  is  dead,  but  they  know  there's  a  heartbeat,  and  heartbeat  has  always 
meant  life.  Yesterday  they  had  a  perfectly  healthy,  normal  son  -  today  they  are 
told  "he  is  brain  dead,"  whatever  that  means.  Imagine  yourself  trying  to  explain 
that  brain  death  is  really  death  -  and  then  imagine  asking  them  to  think  of  some- 
one else  and  to  donate  his  organs  for  transplantation.  They're  frightened,  they're 


763 


confused,  they're  angry.  And  the  question  which  comes  to  mind  is,  "Is  our  son 
really  dead,  or  do  they  just  want  his  organs?" 

Brain  death  legislation  will  not  answer  all  of  the  questions  all  of  the  time, 
but  if  the  issue  is  out  in  the  open,  with  legal  support,  it  somehow  becomes 
clearer,  and  the  consideration  of  organ  donation  by  individuals  before  their  death 
becomes  more  likely.  We  suggest  that,  using  the  definition  reoonnended  by  the 
National  Conferrence  of  Commissioners  on  Uniform  State  Laws,  you  strongly  urge  all 
50  states  to  adopt  brain  death  legislation. 

2.  PROFESSIONAL  EDUCATION  Although  our  efforts  at  a  local  level  in  our  own 
donor  referral  hospitals  have  gone  a  long  way,  we  in  this  field  are  painfully  aware 
of  the  lack  of  understanding  by  our  colleagues  in  the  health  professions  as  to  the 
legal,  ethical  and  medical  issues  surrounding  organ  donation  and  transplantation. 
We  hope  that  NATCO's  800-24  DONOR  will  alleviate  some  of  the  problem.  However,  we 
recognize  that  a  more  broad-based  program,  geared  towards  professional  education 
and  information  is  needed.  Presentation  such  as  seminars  to  groups  of  professionals 
via  local  and  national  associations,  and  distribution  of  written  materials  would 

be  helpful. 

NATCO  offers  the  following  specific  suggestions: 

A.  Appropriation  of  funds,  perhaps  in  the  form  of  N. I. H.  grants,  would  assist 
in  the  development  of  professional  educational  programs  and  tools. 

B.  Reccmtendations  to  state  agencies  entrusted  with  the  responsibility  of  the 
licensing  of  health  professionals,  that  information  related  to  organ  transplantation 
"and  donation  be  incorporated  into  curricula  and  questions  pertaining  to  these 

issues  be  included  in  certifying  examinations. 

C.  A  requirement  that  all  hospitals  receiving  Medicare  reijrbursement  be  man- 
dated to  have  written  policies  and  procedures  for  brain  death  and  organ  donation. 

3.  PUBLIC  EDUCATION  We  have,  during  these  hearings,  witnessed  the  testimony 
of  desperate  parents,  anxiously  awaiting  the  availability  of  a  cadaver  donor  organ 
for  their  children.  Our  hearts  ache  for  these  parents,  and  we  truly  appreciate 


764 


their  need  to  do  all  humanly  possible  to  achieve  their  goal.  However,  Transplant 
Coordinators  are  acutely  aware  that  there  are  many  Jamey  Fiskes  and  Brandon  Halls 
in  this  country  in  need  of  livers,  and  thousands  of  patients  awaiting  the  availability 
of  renal  as  well  as  extrarenal  cadaver  donor  organs.  It  is  easy  to  relate  to  one 
innocent  baby's  face  as  it  comes  across  the  TV  screen  into  our  homes.  And  we  as 
coordinators  acknowledge  that  the  plea  made  for  one  child,  indeed  increases,  albeit 
only  temporarily,  organ  donation  in  general.  But  what  of  the  mother  of  two  young 
children  who  fears  that  for  the  lack  of  a  transplant  she'll  not  live  long  enough 
to  see  her  babies  reach  adulthood.  Or  the  man  in  whom  renal  failure  has  caused 
sterility  and  who  may  never  realize  the  joy  of  fathering  a  child.  It  is  impera- 
tive that  the  citizens  of  this  nation  become  aware  that  organ  transplantation  is 
a  therapeutic  modality,  past  the  stage  of  experimentation  and  a  viable  alternative 
to  life  on  a  dialysis  machine,  or  blindness,  or  worst  of  all,  death. 

Great  concern  has  been  expressed  during  these  hearings  as  to  the  equitability 
of  organ  distribution  to  the  waiting  recipients.  Suggestions  have  been  made  in  the 
form  of  a  computerized  matching  system,  or  a  'first-come,  f ixst-served '  basis. 
National  systems,  such  as  the  computer  available  through  the  United  Network  for 
Organ  Sharing  (UNOS)  ,  currently  accessed  by  approximately  140  centers,  or  NATCO's 
24  ALERT,  already  exist  to  facilitate  the  most  effective  utilization  of  recovered 
donor  organs.  It  must  be  appreciated,  however,  that  in  the  world  of  medical 
science,  a  computer  is  only  a  tool  to  assist,  but  not  to  substitute  for,  the 
trained  clinical  judgement  which  must  be  exercized  in  the  care  of  the  human  patient. 
In  varying  degrees,  depending  on  the  specific  organ  in  question,  recipient  selection 
is  made  on  the  basis  of  tissue  matching,  medical  urgency,  length  of  time  a  patient 
may  be  waiting  on  the  list,  geographical  location  (re:  time  for  transporting)  , 
donor  vs.  recipient  age,  size  and  weight,  or  any  combination  of  these  factors. 
What  looks  good  in  the  computer  print-out  is  not  necessarily  good  in  clinical 


765 


application.  The  family  that  donates  an  organ  with  the  expressed  intention  that 
it  go  to  a  particular  recipient,  or  even  a  patient  of  the  same  race,  ethnic 
background  or  age  of  the  donor,  should  be  told  that  such  stipulations  might 
result  in  the  inability  to  find  such  a  compatible  recipient,  or  more  importantly, 
the  inevitable  rejection  of  the  transplanted  organ. 

Education  of  the  general  public  about  specific  advances  in  therapy  have  oft 
resulted  in  pressure  on  the  medical  community  to  utilize  new  techniques  or  alter 
long-accepted  practices  (e.g.,  the  use  of  routine  manography  as  a  prophyllactic 
diagnostic  test  for  breast  cancer) .  We  believe  that  mass  public  education  will 
raise  the  consciousness  of  the  American  citizen,  help  him/her  to  more  fully 
understand  the  complexity  of  these  issues,  and  ultimately  stop  the  senseless 
waste  of  valuable  human  tissues. 

NATCO  makes  the  following  suggestions: 

A.  A  national  coalition  of  organizations  who  have  interest  in  the  recovery  of 
human  organs  -  eyes,  skin,  kidneys,  liver,  heart,  bone,  etc.,  could  pool  their 
efforts  and  expertise  to  produce  both  public  and  professional  educational  materials 
on  all  aspects  of  organ  donation  and  transplantation.  With  input  from  the  fields 
of  medicine,  advertising,  media  and  public  relations,  fund-raising,  law,  clergy, 
etc.,  a  national  campaign  could  be  launched  to  provide  this  informational  source. 
Once  again,  money  in  the  form  of  grants,  could  be  used  to  seed  this  agency. 

B.  NATCO 's  Education  subcommittee  for  Public  Education  has  worked  with  both 
the  National  Kidney  Foundation  and  the  American  Medical  Association  to  increase 
organ  donation.  Ihis  year,  the  first  session  of  the  98th  Congress  passed  S.J. 
Resolution  78,  to  authorize  and  request  the  President  to  issue  a  proclamation 
declaring  April  24-30,  1983,  as  National  Organ  Donation  Awareness  Week.  We  ask 
this  committee  to  recommend  that  such  a  week  be  identified  annually. 

C.  Finally,  the  members  of  Congress  each  represent  leadership  in  their  local 
constitutiencies .  We  urge  this  committee  to  request  each  of  their  colleagues  to 
return  to  their  hone  states,  ask  for  time  form  their  local  television  stations,  and 
publicly  sign  an  organ  donor  card,  such  as  the  one  you  have  before  you.  This 
demonstration  of  moral  leadership,  by  political  leaders,  will  go  a  long  way  in 
establishing  organ  donation  as  a  natural  sequel  to  death. 


766 

Mr.  Gore.  Thank  you  very  much.  We  appreciate  that  excellent 
testimony.  Many  of  your  recommendations,  I  am  certain,  will  be  in- 
cluded in  the  report  and  the  recommendations  of  the  subcommit- 
tee. 

I  would  also  like  to  thank  my  constituent,  Sherry  Park,  pioneer 
in  tissue  typing  work,  for  her  assistance  in  making  your  testimony 
possible  here  today. 

We  are  running  very  short  on  time,  and  I  am  sorry  about  that, 
but  let  me  just  ask  a  couple  of  brief  questions. 

Dr.  Sell,  I  should  point  out  that  you  are  an  imminent  and  inter- 
nationally recognized  immunologist,  and  you  are  in  fact  the  scien- 
tific director  of  the  National  Institute  of  Allergy  and  Infectious  Dis- 
eases. Is  that  correct? 

Dr.  Sell.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Gore.  So  when  you  project  that  the  dramatic  advances  in  im- 
munosuppression which  have  occurred  recently  are  but  a  stage  on 
the  way  to  complete  prevention  of  graft  rejection  in  only  a  few 
years,  we  ought  to  take  that  prediction  pretty  seriously. 

Do  you  believe  that  it  is  just  a  few  years  before  graft  rejection 
will  be  a  thing  of  the  past? 

Dr.  Sell.  Certainly,  we  anticipate  that  the  vast  increase  in  im- 
munological research  which  is  going  on  now  will  enable  us  to  iden- 
tify the  elements  of  the  immune  system  and  better  control  them. 
We  anticipate  that  in  the  foreseeable  future,  maybe  not  the  next 
few  years  but  certainly  in  the  next  decade,  we  will  see  ways  of  con- 
trolling this  immune  response  that  are  far  superior  to  the  ways 
that  we  have  today. 

For  example,  we  already  have,  through  the  new  biotechnologies, 
ways  of  making  very  specific  antibodies  to  hit  very  specific  targets 
in  the  immune  system.  While  these  have  not  yet  been  used  with 
complete  success,  we  do  note  that  places  like  the  Mass  General 
Hospital  already  are  exploring  these  methods  for  controlling  the 
rejection  episodes  which  still  occur  despite  the  immunosuppressive 
agents  that  are  currently  available,  including  cyclosporin. 

Mr.  Gore.  Some  of  the  figures  we  received  2  weeks  ago  indicate 
that  the  incidence  of  rejection  has  already  dropped  dramatically, 
and  it  is  just  a  new  era. 

You  mentioned  in  that  regard  that  you  expect  to  see  an  explosive 
increase  in  the  demand  for  organs  for  purposes  of  transplantation. 
Do  you  have  any  way  of  estimating  the  numbers  involved,  and 
could  you  tell  us  whether  or  not  the  present  system  is  at  all  capa- 
ble of  dealing  with  this? 

Dr.  Sell.  I  am  perhaps  not  the  best  one  to  respond  to  that.  I 
cannot  give  you  exact  figures.  The  comment  in  my  testimony  really 
had  to  do  with  the  fact  that  if  we  can  control  the  immune  rejection 
without  using  nonspecific  toxic  immunosuppressive  agents  that  we 
currently  have  available,  we  will  be  able  to  extend  transplantation 
to  deal  with  problems  that  are  not  necessarily  life  threatening. 
This  will  expand  the  patient  populations  greatly  and  therefore 
expand  the  need  beyond  even  those  that  have  been  discussed  so 
widely  by  other  members  of  this  panel  and  others  who  have  testi- 
fied at  this  meeting. 

To  estimate  the  total  need  would  be  difficult.  We  are  certainly 
talking  in  terms  of  tens  of  thousands  of  people. 


767 

Mr.  Gore.  Congressman  Reid? 

Mr.  Reid.  I  have  no  questions,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Gore.  We  are  going  to  have  a  comprehensive  report  with 
recommendations  on  a  national  strategy,  and  many  of  the  recom- 
mendations that  you  have  made  on  this  panel  will  be  included  in 
our  report.  The  recommendations  of  other  witnesses  who  have  ap- 
peared during  the  3  days  of  this  series  of  hearings  will  in  large 
part  also  be  included. 

I  hope  that  we  can  look  forward  to  the  day,  not  long  from  now, 
when  we  will  have  a  national  strategy  to  enhance  the  awareness  of 
organ  donation  and  how  important  it  is  to  sustain  life. 

I  think  there  are  many  things  that  obviously  can  be  done  right 
away,  and  I  hope  that  these  hearings  have  helped,  and  I  hope  that 
our  report  will  help  further. 

I  would  like  to  thank  the  members  of  our  last  panel  for  their 
contribution  here  today,  and  I  would  like  to  thank  all  of  the  wit- 
nesses who  have  appeared  during  the  3  days  of  testimony.  We  will 
look  forward  to  continuing  our  work  with  many  of  you  and  many 
of  those  others  who  have  appeared  here  in  our  joint  efforts  to  try 
to  solve  these  problems. 

Thank  you  very  much.  The  hearing  is  adjourned. 

[Whereupon,  at  2:14  p.m.,  the  subcommittee  recessed,  to  recon- 
vene at  the  call  of  the  Chair.] 


APPENDIX 


Additional  Material  Submitted  for  the  Record 

AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


Joanne  Dttch.  RN,  MSN.  CCRN 
Ova  &*u  RN  MN.  CCRN 
iMtt  Sampson  RN  CCRN 

JOVC*  P   "jnflin   RN.  MSN.  CCRN 


EXECUTIVE  CM  RECTOR 
Edward  A  Shaw.  MBA,  PriO 


a  Kirfw  RN.  MS,  CCRN 
Ramon  Lavandara  RN,  MA.  MSN  CCRN 
Linda  MM.  RN.  MSN,  CCRN 
Sinn  Ruppert  RN,  MSN.  CCRN 
Sarah  Sanf  ord,  RN.  MA.  CCRN 
Elzabarh  J  Schaurar.  RN.  CCRN 
Laura  Ymxiq.  RN.  BSN.  CCRN 


April  27,  1983 


The  Hon.  Albert  Gore,  Jr. 
Subcommittee  on  Investigation 

and  Oversight 
Committee  on  Science  and 

Technology 
U.  S.  House  of  Representatives 
House  Annex  1,  Room  822 
Washington,  DC  20515 

Dear  Congressman  Gore: 

On  behalf  of  the  American  Association  of  Critical -Care  Nurses, 
I  am  pleased  to  submit  the  attached  document,  "Organ  Procurement: 
The  ICU  Nurse's  Perspective,"  for  use  in  your  consideration  of 
the  issues  related  to  organ  procurement.  I  must  confess  to 
disappointment  that  time  did  not  allow  us  an  opportunity  to 
present  our  testimony  during  the  hearings.  Input  from  nurses 
who  are  among  the  most  significant  links  in  the  procurement 
process  is  essential.  Nevertheless,  we  are  very  pleased  to  be 
able  to  offer  this  document  and  would  hope  that,  should  other 
hearings  be  arranged,  there  might  be  time  available  for  us  to 
present. 

Thank  you  again  for  the  opportunity  to  share  this  information 
with  you.  I  look  forward  to  seeing  the  recommendations  of 
the  hearings.  If  there  is  any  further  way  in  which  I  or  the 
association  can  help  in  the  future,  I  would  consider  it  a 
privilege  to  do  so. 

Sincerely, 


(/Joanne  Disch,  RN,  MSN,  CCRN 
President 


JD/enf 
Att. 


National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660   •   (714)  644-9310 


AACI1 


770 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


<9 


ORGAN  PROCUREMENT 
THE  ICU  NURSE'S  PERSPECTIVE 

Organ  transplants  have  long  left  the  experimental  days. 
At  present,  they  maintain  a  high  rate  of  success  as  a  major 
surgical  intervention  to  increase  the  quality  and  quantity 
of  life  for  those  suffering  from  severe  organ  dysfunction 
or  failure.   Sophistication  in  surgical  techniques  and 
developments  in  immuno-suppressive  therapy  have  greatly 
increased  the  success  of  tranplantation  of  human  organs 
(Cleveland,  1975) .   Unfortunately,  relatively  few  of  the 
chronically  ill  awaiting  transplants  actually  receive  organs. 
The  problem  appears  to  lie  in  the  identification  and  referral 
of  organ  donors,  not  in  their  availability. 

An  annual  estimated  20,000  Americans  die  suddenly  from 
brain  tumors,  injury  or  strokes  and  have  the  potential  to 
become  organ  donors  (Stuart  et  al,  1981)  .   These  critically 
ill  and  neurologically  impaired  patients  usually  require 
intensive  care  units  (ICUs)  for  the  first  few  days.   The 
nurses  in  the  ICU  have  a  very  unique  role.   The  high  nurse/ 
patient  ratio  (i.e.,  one  nurse  for  one  or  two  patients) 
enhances  the  comprehensive  care  of  all  aspects  of  the  patient's 
physical  illness  and  resulting  psychosocial  problems. 
Critical  care  nurses  are  in  a  position  to  identify,  facilitate 
and  complete  the  referral  process  of  organ  procurement. 
National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660  •  (714)  644-9310 


AAOI 


771 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


This  paper  will  present  an  overview  of  various  aspects 
of  the  problem,  the  role  of  the  ICU  nurse,  impeding  factors 
in  the  process  and  recommendations  for  improvement. 

SCOPE  OF  THE  PROBLEM 

Cadaver  donor  transplantation  has  become  an  accepted 
surgical  intervention  to  treat  organ  failure.   Skin,  corneas, 
livers,  hearts  and  kidneys  can  be  procured  from  appropriate 
donors.   However,  only  a  small  percentage  of  the  needed 
organs  is  obtained. 

For  example,  more  than  60,000  Americans  presently 
suffer  from  irreversible  renal  (kidney)  failure  and  are 
dependent  upon  hemodialysis  to  maintain  life.   Hemodialysis 
requires  the  patient  to  be  placed  on  a  machine  that  does 
the  job  of  his  nonfunctioning  kidneys  for  four  hours  a  day, 
three  times  a  week.   It  costs  the  patient  almost  $28,000 
a  year  to  maintain  such  therapy.   In  contrast,  a  kidney 
transplant  costs  approximately  $20,000  initially  and  $1,000 
per  year  to  maintain  (Burns,  1980).   Familial  donors  are 
first  approached  but,  due  to  incompatibilities,  over  75% 
are  cadaver  transplants  (Renal  Network  Coordinating  Council, 

1982)  . 

Of  the  20,000  possible  donors  mentioned  earlier,  only 
16%  of  those  kidneys  are  actually  obtained  (Stuart  et  al, 
1981) .   The  supply  does  not  come  close  to  meeting  the  demand 
of  organ  transplant  recipients. 

-2- 

National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach.  California  92660   •   (714)  644-9310 


AACI1 


772 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


Transplant  centers  have  been  developed  to  help  facilitate 
the  referral  process;  however,  the  number  of  referrals  still 
remains  low.   Legal,  logistical,  ethical  and  personal 
obstacles  of  all  involved  seem  to  stand  in  the  way  of  the 
actual  donation.   The  nurse  in  the  ICU  setting  has  to  deal 
with  many  of  these  obstacles. 

A  study  conducted  by  the  Center  for  Disease  Control 
showed  that  over  74%  of  potential  donors  died  in  critical 
care  units  (Renal  Network  Coordinating  Council,  1982).   Due 
to  the  critical  and  usually  sudden  nature  of  the  disease, 
the  patient  is  placed  in  the  ICU  for  careful  monitoring  of 
his  vital  signs,  respiratory  management  and   complete  v 
neurological  assessment.   The  registered  nurse  is  the  person 
primarily  responsible  for  the  patient's  total  physical  and 
psychosocial  care.   For  an  8-12  hour  shift,  the  nurse 
concentrates  her  efforts  on  the  care  of  just  one  or  two 
patients.   She  is  responsible  for  caring  for  his  wounds, 
maintaining  lines  and  support  equipment,  monitoring  vital 
signs,  assisting  the  physician  in  diagnostic  procedures 
and  supporting  the  family.   The  nurse  is  responsible  for 
continuity  of  care  of  the  patient  and  his  family  and  is 
constantly  looking  for  signs  of  improvement. 

There  are  a  multitude  of  factors  involved  in  the  organ 
procurement  process.   The  following  section  will  focus  on 
one  of  the  variables,  the  role  of  the  ICU  nurse  and  the 
specific  problems  relating  to  the  referral  process. 

-3- 

National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660   •   (714)  644-9310 


AACI1 


773 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


THE  ICU  NURSE:   ROLE  AND  PROBLEMS 

The  Decision  for  Donation:   Individual  and  Family 

The  decision  for  organ  donation  is  a  difficult  one  for 
both  the  individual  and  family.   The  nurse,  an  informed 
individual  in  health  care,  often  struggles  with  the  personal 
commitment  to  organ  procurement.   She  is  involved  with  a 
personal  decision  making  process,  as  well  as  in  professional 
practice  in  assisting  the  family  with  a  difficult  decision. 

As  the  public  become  aware  of  the  successes  of  organ 
donations,  a  positive  attitude  toward  the  issue  evolves 
(Cleveland,  1975).   70%  of  the  population  stated  that  they 
were  willing  to  donate  organs.   80.7%  of  nurses  surveyed 
stated  that  they  would  be  donors,  but  only  28.2%  actually 
carried  donor  cards  (Sophie  et  al ,  1983).   Although 
cognitively,  organ  donation  appears  to  be  logical,  nurses 
as  well  as  others  find  it  difficult  to  anticipate  their 
own  death  and  thus  make  a  written  commitment  regarding  their 
organs.   The  donor  card  is  a  legal  document  under  the  Uniform 
Anatomical  Gift  Act.   The  witnessed  signature  on  the  card 
lets  others  know  of  a  desire  to  become  an  organ  donor  in  the 
event  of  sudden  death  (Kidney  Foundation,  1980)-  It  is  a 
relatively  simple  procedure  but  a  deeply  personal  decision. 
There  is  something  very  unsettling  in  making  preparations 
for  one's  own  death.   Freud  theorized  that  subconsciously 
everyone  believes  in  his  own  immortality.   It  is  a  difficult 

thing  to  accept  and  is  left  incomplete  by  many. 

-4- 
National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660   •   (714)  644-9310 


AACI1 


774 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


Consequently,  in  cases  of  severe  illness  or  irreversible 
brain  injury,  the  decision  for  organ  donation  is  left  up  to 
the  family.   Family  members  are  in  crisis  as  they  await 
progress  reports  on  the  patient.   Reports  of  'brain  death* 
introduce  a  new  dilemma.   The  usual  definitions  of  death, 
which  to  many  mean  the  cessation  of  a  heartbeat  and  breathing, 
are  incongruous  with  the  concepts  introduced  in  the  definition 
of  'brain  death."   Families  visit  the  patient  in  the  ICU  and 
observe  the  multitude  of  equipment  and  tubes  required  for  his 
care.   He  is  comatose  but  shows  some  evidence  of  breathing 
(ventilator-assisted)  and  a  heartbeat.   It  is  difficult  for 
families  to  realize  that  his  brain  has  ceased  to  function. 
The  ICU  nurses  become  primary  support  people  for  families 
during  this  time.   Nurses  are  frequently  at  the  patient's 
bedside  along  with  the  family  and  become  an  available  resource 
for  questions,  progress  reports  and  reassurance.   The  environ- 
ment of  the  ICU  with  its  monitors,  machinery,  intermittent 
alarms  and  incomprehensible  blips  is  often  frightening  for 
family  members.   The  nurse  takes  time  to  explain  and  re-explain 
all  that  is  being  done  and  what  the  monitors  mean.   She 
reassures  them  that  most  support  machinery  is  not  as  uncomfor- 
table as  it  seems  and  is  there  to  facilitate  the  care  of  the 
patient. 

During  the  crucial  first  one  to  three  days  in  the  ICU,  a 
rapport  and  relationship  are  established  between  the  nurse 
and  the  family.   The  family  begins  to  relax  and  share  their 

(V^T)  National  Office  One  One  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660    ■    (714)644-9310 


775 


AACI1 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL- CARE  NURSES 


feelings  and  their  experiences  about  the  patient.   Through 
his  family,  the  nurse  gets  to  know  the  patient  as  a  person. 
The  patient  no  longer  exists  as  a  'body  with  a  disease'  but 
as  a  person  with  a  career,  family  and  personality.   Thus, 
over  a  short  period  of  time,  the  nurse  becomes  intensely 
involved  with  and  committed  to  both  the  patient  and  the 
family. 
Ethical  Considerations 

Ethical  problems  are  not  new  to  an  ICU.   Health  care 
education  has  emphasized  the  preservation  of  life  and 
functioning  whenever  possible  (Cohen,  1977)  .   Dilemmas  in 
care  are  faced  by  the  ICU  nurses  constantly  in  the  care  of 
transplant  donors.   Once  a  diagnosis  of  brain  death  is 
confirmed,  the  goals  for  treatment  of  the  patient  change. 
Neurological  patients  are  usually  kept  semi-dehydrated  to 
control  cerebral  edema  (swelling)  and  undergo  frequent 
neurological  exams  to  check  for  improvements  or  deterioration 
in  condition.   Once  brain  death  has  been  declared  and 
permission  for  a  donor  organ  is  obtained,  the  patient  is 
rehydrated  to  maximize  kidney  function,  neurological  checks 
are  discontinued  and  cardiovascular  and  respiratory  functions 
are  supported  specifically  for  the  preservation  of  the 
kidneys  (or  other  organs) .   Some  nurses  fear  making  an 
error  in  the  management  of  the  patient  at  this  time  due  to 
a  lack  of  familiarity  with  the  policy  and  protocols  of  organ 
procurement  (Sophie,  et  al,  1983) . 


National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660    ■    (714)  644-9310 


776 


AACI1 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


In  addition,  21%  of  the  nurses  surveyed  felt  that  it  was 
emotionally  draining  to  have  to  care  for  a  'dead'  body  for 
eight  hours  or  more.   The  nurse  has  gotten  to  know  the  patient 
through  the  family  and  in  her  mind,  he  is  not  just  a  body. 
Up  to  now,  the  energy  spent  by  the  nurse  has  been  for  the 
preservation  of  life,  looking  for  signs  of  recovery  and 
hoping  with  the  family  for  improvement.   The  diagnosis  of 
brain  death  is  often  disappointing  and  frustrating. 

The  patient  is  also  occupying  a  bed  space  that  may  be 
needed  by  someone  healthier  with  a  chance  of  survival.   A 
basic  philosophical  question  arises:   Should  an  ICU  be 
used  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  cadaver  transplants 
while  other  patients  await  an  ICU  bed? 

Nursing  staff   frequently  becomes  involved  in  bed  space 
issues  and  room  assignments  of  incoming  patients.   Depending 
upon  the  severity  of  the  illness  and  the  requirements  for 
care,  nurses  set  priorities  on  the  utilization  of  bed  space 
and  thus  nursing  staff. 

The  nurse  is  often  caught  in  the  middle  of  an  interdepart- 
mental transfer  of  patients.   For  example,  an  ICU  may  not  be 
able  to  accept  a  patient  from  the  emergency  room  due  to  a  lack 
of  beds.   A  possible  bed  can  be  opened  as  soon  as  the  trans- 
plant team  arrives  to  care  for  the  donor  organ.   Meanwhile, 
the  waiting  patient  is  cared  for  in  the  emergency  room  or 
in  another  department  which  may  not  be  an  appropriate  area 
for  the  care  required.   It  is  an  added  stressor  for  the  nurses 

in  that  department. 

-7- 
Nalional  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660   •   (714)  644-9310 


777 


AACI1 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 

Donor  Identification  Process 

The  nurse  remains  the  primary  person  in  identifying 
possible  donors.   Sophie  et  al  (1983)  surveyed  312  ICU 
nurses  on  their  perceptions  of  their  role  in  organ  procure- 
ment, personal  feelings  and  baseline  knowledge.   63%  felt 
that  nurses  were  the  first  to  recognize  possible  donors,  but 
felt  the  ultimate  decision  for  referrals  be  made  by  the 
physician  (65%)  and  the  approach  to  the  family  should  also 
be  made  by  the  physician  (79%) .   She  also  found  this  group 
very  knowledgeable  about  the  criteria  for  organ  donation, 
but  about  25%  of  them  did  not  know  the  policy  for  referral 
in  their  hospital.   They  were  also  unaware  of  the  attitudes 
of  the  neurologists  and  neurosurgeons  working  in  the  unit. 

Nurses  possess  the  knowledge  and  awareness  to  recognize 
possible  donors,  but  the  physician  is  usually  the  person  to 
approach  the  family.   The  physician,  however,  may  also  be 
dealing  with  his  feelings  about  the  loss  of  his  patient 
and/or  be  unable  to  make  the  commitment  to  the  diagnosis  of 
brain  death  (Stuart  et  al,  1981) .   This  physician  may  have 
been  caring  for  the  patient  for  many  years.   A  sudden  death 
may  be  equally  traumatic  for  him  as  for  the  family  and  the 
nurse.   He  may  find  it  difficult  to  discuss  the  options 
objectively  with  the  family  even  if  the  family  has  introduced 
or  accepted  the  idea. 

The  organ  procurement  process  is  often  a  complicated  and 
extensive  procedure.   The  physician  may  not  want  to  make 

-8- 
National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660    •   (714)  644-9310 


AACI1 


778 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


things  any  more  difficult  for  himself  and  the  family  by 
having  to  deal  with  the  needs  of  the  transplant  team. 

The  care  of  the  patient  is  a  collaborative  effort  between 
the  nurse  and  the  physician.   It  becomes  a  problem  for 
families  when  there  are  inconsistencies  in  messages  given 
them  about  any  facet  of  the  patient's  condition.   Families 
look  to  the  nurse/physician  team  for  support  and  stability. 
Family  stress  and  disorganization  are  intensified  when  a 
discussion  of  important  issues  is  conflicting  or  nonexistent. 
This  frequently  occurs  when  the  grief  of  the  physician 
becomes  an  obstacle  in  communication  in  the  organ  procure- 
ment process. 
Lack  of  Rewards 

A  minority  (25%)  of  nurses  stated  that  caring  for  such 
patients  is  rewarding  (Sophie  et  al,  1983).   A  retrospective 
study  on  donors'  families  was  done  by  Morton  and  Leonard  in 
1979.   All  families  were  pleased  with  their  decision  to  allow 
the  donation,  an  option  many  would  not  have  considered  had 
someone  not  suggested  it.   The  most  comfort  came  from  the 
knowledge  that  they  had  either  fulfilled  the  patient's  wish 
or  that  something  tangible  and  positive  had  come  out  of  his 
death. 

The  family  often  receives  feedback  about  the  results  of 
the  organ  transplant.  The  nurse  caring  for  the  patient  may 
not  receive  such  feedback.  Her  memory  of  the  final  outcome 
of  the  patient's  stay  in  the  ICU  is  a  picture  of  him  being 

-9- 
National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660    •   (714)  644-9310 


779 


AACI1 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


taken  to  surgery  to  remove  the  donor  organs.   It  is  an 
unfinished  termination  of  the  nurse's  relationship  with  the 
patient. 

The  roles  of  nurses  in  an  ICU  are  as  patient  advocate, 
care  giver  and  educator  of  patient  and  family  to  facilitate 
the  adaptation  to  his  illness.   In  order  to  do  this,  the 
nurse  must  deal  with  her  own  grief  and  loss  over  losing  a 
patient.   Timing  of  each  step  in  the  organ  procurement 
process  becomes  important.   The  family  as  well  as  the  nursing 
and  medical  staff  must  be  allowed  time  to  accept  the  situation. 
It  is  often  difficult  for  the  nurse  to  keep  an  objective 
perspective  on  all  these  factors  in  an  extremely  busy  and 
stressful  environment. 

RECOMMENDATIONS 

The  overall  goal  is  to  stimulate  the  nurse  and  physician 
to  notify  the  transplant  team  about  potential  donors.   The 
enhancement  of  the  goals  of  the  organ  procurement  process 
must  be  viewed  from  a  collaborative  nurse-physician  perspec- 
tive.  The  following  recommendations  are  made  based  on  this 
concept. 

(1)   Prepare  nurses  and  physicians  through  continual 

staff  education.   Educational  series  need  to  encompass 
hospital  procedures  and  criteria  for  donor  referral, 
the  availability  and  function  of  the  transplant  team 
(and  coordinator  if  one  is  available) ,  responsi- 
bilities and  interrelationships  of  other  departments, 

-10- 
Nalional  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660   •   (714)  644-9310 


780 


AACI1 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 

and  a  baseline  knowledge  of  ethical  issues  involved. 
It  will  also  be  helpful  to  provide  guidelines  in 
dealing  with  the  family's  grief  response. 

(2)  Provide  avenues  for  nurse  and  physician  support. 
This  support  can  be  in   the  form  of  positive  feedback 
on  the  outcome  of  recipients,  visits  to  the  donor 
center  (Sophie,  1983) ,  a  reliable  support  person 

to  assist  nurses  and  physicians  in  dealing  with 
their  grief  and  loss  and  perceptions  regarding  the 
changing  goals  of  patient  care.   An  ethics  committee 
can  also  function  as  a  support  system  for  the 
health  team. 

(3)  Increase  consistency  of  in-hospital  family  support. 
Time  is  of  the  essence  in  the  decision  making  process 
for  all  involved.   Additional  family  counseling  such 
as  a  psychiatric  liaison  or  clergy  may  be  helpful 

at  this  time. 

(4)  Ongoing  public  education.   As  public  awareness  on  the 
subject  increases,  initiation  of  donations  from  the 
patient  and  family  may  increase  (Van  Hook,  1982). 

CONCLUSIONS 

The  present  system  of  organ  procurement  is  failing  to 
meet  the  needs  of  a  large  population  of  transplant  recipients. 
The  problems  lie  in  the  many  variables  involved  in  obtaining 
organs  for  donation,  not  in  the  availability.   Most  decisions 

-11- 
National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660   •   (714)  644-9310 


781 


AACn 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


occur  amidst  a  highly  stressful  environment  and  during  a 
critical  time  in  the  patient's  and  family's  lives.   The 
various  factors  from  the  perspectives  of  ICU  nurses  have 
been  discussed. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  nurse  plays  a  major  role  in 
facilitating  the  organ  procurement  process.   It  is  imperative 
to  recognize  this  role  and  support  the  nurse  and  physician 
in  a  collaborative  effort  in  increasing  referrals.   Recom- 
mendations were  stated  to  enhance  this  overall  goal  in 
facilitating  the  process  of  organ  procurement. 


-12- 
i$J)  National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660   •   (714)  644-9310 


782 


AACI1 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL- CARE  NURSES 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Burns,  Carol.   "Nurses,  the  Key  To  Obtaining  Renal  Donations." 
Nephrology  Nurse.   October  1980,  p.  974. 

Cleveland,  Signdy  E.   "Changes  in  Human  Tissue  Donor  Attitudes: 
1969  -  1974."   Psychosomatic  Medicine.   Vol.  37,  No.  4, 
p.  306.   July/August  1975. 

Cohen,  Cynthia  B.   "Ethical  Problems  of  Intensive  Care." 
Anesthesiology.   17:  217-227,  1977. 

Kidney  Foundation  of  Southern  California.  "Your  Driver's 
License  Could  Save  Someone's  Life."  January  1980.  A 
pamphlet  published  by  the  Northrop  Corporation. 

Morton,  J.  B.  and  D.  R.  Leonard.   "Cadaver  Nephrectomy:   An 

Operation  on  the  Donor's  Family."   British  Medical  Journal. 
January  27,  1979,  p.  239. 

Council  on  Scientific  Affairs.   "Organ  Donor  Recruitment." 
JAMA.   November  13,  1981,  Vol.  246,  No.  19,  p.  2157. 

Peele,  Amy  S.   "Organ  Procurement:   Current  Trends  and 
Philosophies"  from  Comprehensive  Nephrology  Nursing. 
C.  J.  Richard,  ed .   Little,  Brown  &  Co.  (in  press) 

Renal  Network  Council  of  the  Upper  Midwest.   Give  to  the 

Future  --  Support  Organ  Donation,  Hospital  participation, 
(pamphlet)  April  1982. 

Schulman,  Barbara.   Transplant  Coordinator,  UCLA  Medical 

Center,  Los  Angeles,  California.   Personal   communication, 
1983. 

Smith,  Susan,  R.N.   Clinical  Nurse  Specialist,  UCLA  Medical 
Center,  Los  Angeles,  California.   Personal  communication, 
1983. 

Sophie,  Laura  Ruse  et  al.   "Intensive  Care  Nurses'  Percep- 
tions of  Cadaver  Organ  Procurement."   Accepted  for 
publication  in  Heart  &  Lung,  1983  (in  press) . 

Stuart,  Frank  P.  and  Frank  J.  Veith  and  Ronald  E.  Canford. 
"Brain  Death  Laws  and  Patterns  of  Consent  To  Remove 
Organs  for  Transplantation  from  Cadavers  in  the  United 
States  and  28  Other  Countries."   Transplantation.   Vol.  31, 
No.  4,  p.  238,  1981. 


National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660    •   (714)  644-9310 


AACI1 


783 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  CRITICAL-CARE  NURSES 


Van  Hook,  Jane.   "The  Role  of  the  Critical  Care  Nurse  in 
Organ  Donation."   Presentation  at  the  training  course 
for  transplant  coordinators  in  procurement.   Boston, 
October  1982. 

Van  Hook,  Jane.   "Gaining  the  Support  of  Neurologists, 
Neurosurgeons  and  the  Medical  Examiner-Coroner." 
Presentation  at  the  training  course  for  transplant 
coordinators  in  procurement.   Boston,  October  1982. 

Yokoyama  Oshiro,  Susan,  R.N.   Staff  nurse  in  the  medical 
intensive  care  unit,  UCLA  Medical  Center,  Los  Angeles, 
California.   Personal  communication,  1983. 


National  Office:  One  Civic  Plaza,  Newport  Beach,  California  92660   •   (714)  644-9310 


784 


BOARD  OF 

DIRECTORS 

OFFICERS 

President 
Dawn  Brennan 

President-Elect 
Mary  Baker 

Immediate 

Past  President 

Nancy  Sharp 

Secretary 

Norma  Gomez 

Treasurer 
Marcia  Keen 

REGIONAL 
VICE  PRESIDENTS 

North  Central 

Janet  Parker 

Northeast 

Carol  Ware 

Southeast 

Beth  Ulrich 

Western 

Peggy  Bruks 

EXECUTIVE 
COUNCIL 

COMMITTEES 

Awards 

Gall  Wick 

Bylaws 

Evelyn  Butera 

CEAB 

Christine  Ceccarelli 

Chapters 

Sally  Burrows-Hudson 

Clinical  Practice 

Susan  Perras 

Educational 
Programming 

Betty  Irwin 

Government 
Relations 

Julianne  Mattimore 
Kathleen  Smith 

Journal 

Jean  MacMullen 

Long  Range 
Planning 

Geraldme  Biddle 

Newsletter 

Marie  Hughes 

Nominations 

Jacqueline  Butterbaugh 

Professional 
Relations 

Louise  Battista 


May  5,  1983 


Albert  Gore,  Jr.,  Chairman 

Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight 

Canrtittee  on  Science  and  Technology 

819  House  Office  Building,  Annex  1 

Washington,  D.C.  20515 

Dear  Mr.  Gore: 

The  American  Association  of  Nephrology  Nurses  and  Technicians 
wishes  to  commend  you  on  the  hearings  recently  conducted  by  your 
Subcommittee  on  the  topic  of  transplantation.  We  were  impressed 
with  the  depth  of  knowledge  you  and  the  members  of  the  Subcommittee 
demonstrated  on  the  subject  and  the  level  of  concern  exhibited  for 
patients  around  this  country  in  need  of  organ  transplants.  All 
of  the  issues  in  this  very  complex  area  were  well  covered  during 
the  three  days  of  hearings. 

Nurses  all  around  our  country  are  intimately  involved  in  the 
care  of  patients  awaiting  transplantation  and  those  receiving 
transplants  of  all  types.  Nurses  are  also  responsible  for  recog- 
nizing and  rendering  care  to  potential  organ  donors,  very  often 
acting  as  the  initial  contact  with  transplant  coordinators  from 
local  transplant  programs  or  organ  procurement  agencies.  In  light 
of  this  knowledge,  our  organization  was  distressed  about  the  lack 
of  nursing  representation  on  the  panels  presenting  testimony  be- 
fore your  Subcommittee. 

Our  Government  Relations  Committee  has  prepared  the  attached 
statement  for  the  record  on  the  issues  raised  during  the  trans- 
plantation hearings.  We  appreciate  this  opportunity  to  add  nursing 
input  to  the  excellent  testimony  already  before  your  Subcommittee. 

If  you  have  any  questions  or  if  we  can  be  of  any  further 
assistance  to  you  in  pursuing  this  topic,  please  do  not  hesitate 
to  contact  us. 

Sincerely, 


A/dUhLyJ-  &te**U^ 


Dawn  T.  Brennan,  R.N. 
President 


AANNT  National  Office 

North  Woodbury  Road  /  Box  56,  Pitman,  New  Jersey  0807 1 

Telephone:   (609)589-2187 


785 


^    -nr 

y 


The  American  Association  of  Nephrology  Nurses  and  Technicians 


TESTIMONY 
PRESENTED  TO  THE 
SUBCOMMITTEE  ON  INVESTIGATIONS  AND  OVERSIGHT 
COMMITTEE  ON  SCIENCE  AND  TECHNOLOGY 


U.S.  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES 


APRIL  27,  1983 


AANNT  National  Office 

North  Woodbury  Road  /  Box  56,  Pitman,  New  Jersey  08071 

Telephone:   (609)589-2187 


786 


INTRODUCTION 

The    American  Association  of  Nephrology  Nurses    and   Technicians    (AANNT)    is   a    3500 
member  organization   involved  in   the   delivery  of  care    to   the   nephrology  patient. 
Our  members  provide   services    to  patients    from  the   time   they   develop   renal   in- 
sufficiency   (mild  kidney   disease)  ,    through   the   time  when   they  are   at  end-stage 
renal  disease    (ESRD)    requiring  some    type  of  dialy tic   therapy  and   transplantation. 
Because  of  this   intimate   involvement  with   renal  patients ,    the   AANNT  welcomes   the 
opportunity   to  submit  its   testimony   to   the   Committee  on   Science   and  Technology. 
NECESSITY    FOR  INCREASE    IN    ORGAN    DONATION 

Of   the   approximately  65,000  patients  currently  on  some   form  of  dialytic   therapy 
in   this   country,    experts  estimate   that  between   10   and  20%  are   appropriate   candi- 
dates   for  kidney   transplantation.      Currently   there  are   approximately  4500    trans- 
plants  performed  per  year.      One  major   reason   for  this   discrepancy  between   the 
number  of  transplants  performed  and  suitable   recipients   is   the   lack  of  available 
donor  organs.      Since   this   is   true  of  renal   transplantation   about  which   there  has 
been   considerable  public  awareness    for  the   past  twenty-five   years,    it  is   not  sur- 
prising to   find  the   lack  of  donor  organs   a  problem  for  the   transplantation   of 
other  organs. 
DATA   SYSTEM 

Organ  procurement  efforts   and,    in   fact  transplantation   itself,    are  hindered  by 
the   lack  of   reliable  national   statistics.      Unfortunately,    the   lack  of  data   is 
particularly  obvious  in   the   field  of  renal   transplantation,    the  oldest  and  most 
active  aspect  of  organ   transplantation.      Renal   transplantation   is   also  the  only 
type  of  transplantation    (except  for  corneal)    which   is   government   funded  by   the 
Medicare  program  and  yet,   accurate  national   statistics   related  to   the  number  of 
donor  organs,   where   they  were  procured,    from  what  population   group,    how  they 


787 


•ere    used,    and  patient  morbidity  and  mortality   are   nonexistent.      In   order  to 
.advise  patients   about  transplanation   as   a  mode   of  therapy,    and  to   refer  them  to 
particular  centers,   health   care  professionals  need  accurate  comparative   data 
for  each  transplant   facility  derived  from  those  national   figures.      Data   regard- 
ing  transplant  recipients   that  ©re  needed  are   geographic  and  demographic  charac- 
teristics,   graft   survival    rates,    and  patient  morbidity   and  mortality   rates. 
Without  such  accurate   data,    neither  we  as  health  care  professionals  nor  patients 
seeking  transplanation,   nor  third  party     payors — including  the    federal   government— 
nor  the   public  at  large  will  be  able   to  make  well-informed  decisions.      The   AANNT 
supports   the   Department  of  Health   and  Human   Services    recommendation   that  such   data 
collection  be   federally  mandated  as   a   requisite   for  Medicare   reimbursement.    Our 
organization,    recognizing  the   important  role  that  Networks  play   in   data  collection, 
support  their  continuation. 
ORGAN    PROCUREMENTS 

The   AANNT  believes    that  effective   organ   procurement  activities  can  best  be  accom- 
plished through  Organ   Procurement  Agencies    (OPA' s)    who  would  be   responsible   for 
coordinating  the  harvesting,   preservation,    and  transportation  of  donated  organs, 
and  coordinating  the   identification   of  prospective    recipients.      In   addition,   public 
and  professional  education  could  be  planned,    coordinated  and  executed  by   the  OPA's. 
OPA's   should  be   formed  to  serve  all   transplant  centers   in  a   reasonable   georgraphic 
region.      The   size  of   the   geographic   regions   covered  by  an   OPA  would  depend  on   the 
population,    the  number  of  transplant  centers   in   the   area,    and  the   number  of  hos- 
pitals  and  trauma  centers   to  be  served.      The   OPA  should  include   a   large   enough 
area   to  allow   for   the  best  use   of  resources   and  avoid  duplication   of  services.      It 
should  be   small  enough   to   allow   for  reasonable   travel   and   frequent  visitation  by 
coordinators   to   all    facilities   that  might  provide  organ   donors.      Beyond  the   de- 
velopment of  local   OPA's  we  encourage   regional   organ-sharing  networks,   perhaps 


788 


modeled  after  the    Southeastern   Organ   procurement  Foundation    (SEOPF)    and   inter- 
regional  cooperation.      We   believe   that  such  an   organization  would  provide    the 
necessary   structure    for  effective   organ  procurement  activities  without  excess- 
ive cost- 

BRAIN    DEATH   POLICY 

TheiAANNT  supports   a   recommendation   that  the   states    develop  statutes    defining 
Brain   Death  as   a  criteria   for   the   pronouncement  of  death.      This   would   facilitate 
the   collection   of  organs.      Some   states    do  not  recognize   Brain   Death  as    the  cessa- 
tion of  life. 

PUBLIC  EDUCATION  .  _   . 

There   is   a  need   for  a  public  education  program  to  dissiminate    the   information   that 
there   are   thousands  of  people   in  need  of  organ   donation.      The   goal  of  such  a  pub- 
lic education  program  should  be   to  strive  to  increase   the  public's   awareness  of 
the  need  for  organ   donation    (kidneys,    livers,   heart,    eyes,    etc.)    at   the    time  of 
death    (their  own   or   family  members) .      The   AANNT  would  encourage   a  public  education 
program  aimed  at  developing  a  positive   attitude    toward  organ   donation.      Nationally, 
public  consciousness   could  be   raised  by  a  coordinated  media  campaign  which  would 
reach   the   general   public.      Increased  use   of  public   service   spots — TV,    radio,   maga- 
zines  and  newspapers — could  increase   the   number  of  donor  organs   available.      Costs 
of  these  coordinated  media  campaigns   should  be   shared  by  Medicare   and  third-party 
payors.      At  present   the    reimbursement  policies   do  not  allow   this    flexibility. 
Reaching  the  public   through   the   education  process   should  be   part  of   the  business 
of   "harvesting"   donor  organs.      Public  education  costs   should  be   uniformly   recog- 
nized by   third-party  payors.      Additionally,   public  education   programs   should  be 
aimed     at  increasing  awareness   of  the  need  for  transplantable  organs   in  local 
hospitals,    service  organization,    the  media,    schools,   and  colleges.      Transplant 


789 


.         aiic!   transplant  coordinators  would   do  well    to   instill   a  positive   attitude 
toward  organ   donation   in   students    in  high   schools   and  colleges.      The   AANNT  supports 
the   continued  use   of  organ   donor  cards   and  consent   for  organ   donation  on   drivers' 
licenses.      This   points   up  again   the   need   for  public   education   so   that   firstcon- 
tact  personnel  with  a  potential   organ   donor  will   be   alert   to   the   victim's  wishes 
and  make   the   appropriate  personnel  aware   of   this. 
PROFESSIONAL   EDUCATION 

The   AANNT  encourages  education  aimed  at  developing  counselling  skills   on  organ 
donation  and  transplantation   in   the   medical   profession   itself.      Medical  schools 
and  nursing  schools   should  devote   energy   to   educating   their  students  to  work  with 
families   and   relations   of  suitable   donors.      This   could  be  a   condition  of  govern- 
ment  funding   for   these   institutions   and  programs. 
PRESUMED  CONSENT 

The   AANNT  believes   that  this   concept  as  presented  at  the   Oversight  Hearings   may 
have   merit  in   the    future;    however,    the   potential   for  generating  negative  senti- 
ment about  organ  donation   in   the  population  as   a  whole  should  be   anticipated  and 
prevented.      Therefore,    the   AANNT  supports  a  study  of  public  attitude   in   this   area 
prior   to  moving   in   this   direction. 
RESEARCH 

The   AANNT  joins    the  NIH  and  other  organizations  who  support   the   funding  of  in- 
creased and  continued  research   in   the   field  of  immunology.      As  noted  by  others, 
more   data  are  needed  in   the   use   of  Cyclosporin-A,    the    refinement  of  tissue-typing 
techniques,    donor  specific   transfusions   and  the   area   or  organ   preservation. 
EMERGENCY    DEPARTMENT    RESPONSIBILITY 

It   is    the  position  of   the   AANNT  that  each  hospital   emergency   department  be   re- 
quired   (as  a   condition  of  reimbursement   from  Medicare/Medicaid  and/or  as   JCHA 
requirement  for  accreditation)    to  document  on    intake  whether  a  patient  is   considered 


23-029  0  -    83   -    50 


790 


to  be   a  potential   organ   donor  candidate   and   fuLr'     r    to    document  a;::  ropriate 
followup  when   the   patient  is    so   designate  3. 
NATCO 

The   AANNT     wholeheartedly   supports   the   suggestions  by   the   North   American   Trans- 
plant Coordinators   Organization,    in  particular,    the   suggestion   that  a  national 
organ   donation   awareness   week  be   identified  annually   and  that   . jcal    representa- 
tives publicly   sign   donor  cards    in   their  home   districts    to  enhance    their  constitu- 
ents'awareness   of  the   need  for  more  organ   donors  around  the   country. 
CONCLUSION 

The  AANNT  strongly   support  the   growth   and  development  of   transplantation   of  organs 
as  a  viable   therapy   for  some  patients.      It  is  hoped  that   the   disparity  between 
the   supply  and  demand  will  be  narrowed.      Our  representatives    stand  ready   to  answer 
any  questions. 


791 


rsMPHr 


NATIONAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  PATIENTS  ON 
HEMODIALYSIS  ANDTRANSPLANTATION.  INC. 


1 56  William  St.,  New  York,  N.Y.  10038 
(212)619-2727 


April    25,    1983 


Honorary  Chairman 

CONGRESSMAN  CHARLES  B  RANGEL 

Officers 

JOHN  NEWMANN.  PhD.MPH, 

President 
PAULL  FEINSMITH 

First  Vice-President 
SHIRLEY  S  BIER 
RAYMOND  F  BOUDOIN 

Vice-Presidents 
PATRICIA  HERLINGER 

Secretary 
MARTHA  ORR 

Assistant  Secretary 
KENNETH  KOLATOR 

Treasurer 
LAWRENCE  Z  FALTER 

Assistant  Treasurer 

Stall 

MARGARET  DIENER  M  P  H 

Executive  Director 
MAUREEN  LUNDIN 

Editor.  NAPHT  NEWS 

Medical  Advisor 
ELI  A  FRIEDMAN.  MD 
Professor  ot  Medicine 
Director  of  Dialysis  Units 
State  University  ot  New  York 
Downstate  Medical  Center 

Medical  Advisory  Board 
CHRISTOPHER  R   BLAGG.  M  D 
Director 

Norlhwesl  Kidney  Center 
KHALID  BUTT.  M  D 
Director  of  Transplantation 
State  University  of  New  York 

Downstate  Medical  Center 
IRAGREIFER,  MD 
Director  of  Pediatrics  and 
Children's  Kidney  Center 
The  Hospital  of  Albert  Einstein 

College  ot  Medicine 
MALCOLM  A  HOLLIDAY.  M  D 
Professor  of  Pediatrics 
University  of  California 

San  Francisco  General  Hospital 
WILLEM  J  KOLFF.  M  D 
Head,  Division  ot  Artificial  Organs 

University  ot  Utah 
JOHN  P  MERRILL,  M  D 
Director.  Cardiorenal  Section 
Peter  Bent  Bngham  Hospital 
GEORGE  E  SCHREINER.  M  D 
Professor  ot  Medicine 
Georgetown  University  School 

School  of  Medicine 
BELDING  H  SCRIBNER,  M  D 
Professor  of  Medicine 

University  ot  Washington 
GERALD  THOMSON.  M  D 
Professor  of  Medicine 

Harlem  Hospital 


The   Honorable    Albert   Gore,    Jr. 

Chairman 

Subcommittee  on  Investigation  and  Oversight 

Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 

House  of  Representatives 

Washington,  D.C.   20515 

Dear  Congressman  Gore: 

On  behalf  of  the  National  Association  of  Patients 
on  Hemodialysis  and  Transplantation,  I  would  like 
to  thank  you  for  your  interest  in  organ 
transplantation  and  congratulate  you  for  holding 
hearings  on  this  important  and  timely  topic. 
Our  Association  has  a  membership  of  over  10,000 
individuals  with  irreversible  kidney  failure  from 
all  states  and  U.S.  territories.   Obviously,  the 
topic  of  transplantation  is  of  great  interest  and 
concern  to  our  members,  and  I  would  like  to  offer 
some  comments  for  your  consideration. 

Before  beginning,  I  would  like  to  point  out  that 
as  an  organization  we  do  not  endorse  any  one 
therapy  over  other  available  therapies  but  believe 
that  all  patients  should  have  the  full  range  of 
options  available  to  them.   Currently,  of  course, 
those  with  kidney  failure  can  be  treated  by 
dialysis  (in  several  forms)  as  well  as  by  a  kidney 
transplant.   Neither  therapy  is  perfect  and  both 
have  some  disadvantages.   Thus,  some  patients, 
myself  included,  have  chosen  not  to  have  a 
transplant  at  the  present  time.   However,  we  all 
are  waiting  and  watching  for  continued  medical 
advances  which  will  make  transplantation  of 
kidneys  more  successful  and  see  it  as  the  ultimate 
solution  to  our  medical  problem. 

As  you  are  aware,  the  number  of  kidney  transplants 
per  year  in  this  country  are  between  4,000  and 
5,000.   There  are  a  number  of  reasons  why  more 
transplants  are  not  done,  and  I  want  to  share  some 
of  those  reasons  expressed  by  our  members: 

1.   As  I  already  indicated,  transplantation  is  not 
yet  a  perfect  therapy.   Some  patients  have  simply 
chosen  to  stay  with  dialysis  until  the  success 
rate  improves  further. 


A  NON  PROFIT  ORGANIZATION 


792 


2.  There  are  insufficient  cadaveric  kidneys  available  at 
this  time.   Not  all  states  have  adopted  "brain  death" 
legislation,  and  inclusion  of  uniform  donor  cards  on 
drivers'  licenses  is  far  from  universal.   Both  of  these 
measures  are  needed  to  increase  the  supply  of  organs  along 
with  further  public  and  medical  professional  education. 

3.  We  have  been  surprised  to  learn  that  some  transplant 
institutions  will  not  include  a  patient  on  their  waiting 
list  for  an  organ  if  that  person  in  on  a  list  at  another 
unit.  For  someone  awaiting  a  transplant,  this  is  a  most 
frustrating  circumstance. 

4.  There  are  financial  disincentives  for  patients  even 
though  Medicare  pays  for  much  of  the  cost  of  the  surgery. 
For  living-related  donation,  there  are  often  substantial 
travel  and  living  costs  in  connection  with  the  procedure. 
For  all  transplant  candidates  who  are  not  physically  near  a 
transplant  center,  travel  costs  can  be  prohibitive  for  both 
the  patient  and  the  family. 

5.  Kidney  patients  are  usually  quite  sophisticated  about 
medical  procedures  and  want  to  have  a  transplant  done  at  the 
facility  which  has  been  most  successful  with  this  procedure. 
Information  about  facility-specific  success  rates  is  very 
difficult  for  patients  to  obtain  but  is  greatly  desired  by 
them. 

6.  Medicare  coverage  ends  36  months  after  a  successful 
transplant,  but  obtaining  other  health  insurance  is 
extremely  difficult.   Medical  bills  (e.g.  repeated  checkups, 
daily  medications),  even  for  a  person  with  a  successful 
transplant,  are  often  substantial  and  inability  to  get  any 
insurance  coverage  is  a  major  problem.   This  has  served  as  a 
disincentive  in  two  ways.   In  the  first  instance,  some 
people  have  indicated  that  this  inhibits  choosing  a 
transplant.   An  even  greater  problem  is  that  those 
individuals  who  have  had  a  successful  tranplant  often  seek 
to  stay  on  the  disability  rolls  to  insure  continued  Medicare 
coverage.   They  also  often  find  that  employers  are  hesitant 
to  hire  them  because  of  increases  in  insurance  premiums 
which  may  result  from  frequent  claims  against  the  policy. 

We  welcome  efforts  by  the  Science  and  Technology  Committee 
to  remove  barriers  to  transplantation  and  to  encourage  organ 
donation.   We  urge  you  to  consider  the  following 
recommendations  for  action: 


793 


1.  institutions  currently  certified  by  Medicare  to  perform 
transplants  should  be  prohibited  from  refusing  to  include 
patients  on  their  waiting  lists  who  are  on  other  lists. 
Further  such  institutions  should  be  required  to  publish,  on 
a  yearly  basis,  their  success  rates  with  both  living-related 
and  cadaveric  transplants  on  both  a  short  term  (one  year) 
and  long  term  basis  (five  or  ten  years). 

2.  Medicare  coverage  should  continue  indefinitely  for 
recipients  of  kidney  transplants.   We  do  not  believe  that 
this  would  increase  the  cost  to  the  ESRD  program  in  any 
significant  amount  and  would  undoubtedly  serve  to  decrease 
funds  spent  by  the  disability  program. 

3.  We  urge  that  liver  transplantation  no  longer  be  classed 
as  an  experimental  procedure  so  that  Medicare  and  Medicaid 
funding  be  available  to  pay  the  costs  of  this  expensive  but 
life-giving  therapy.   Many  of  our  members  have  experienced 
the  frustration  of  facing  death  and/or  financial  ruin 
because  of  failing  kidneys.   The  extension  of  Medicare 
coverage  to  those  with  kidney  failure  in  1973  has  saved 
countless  lives,  and  we  have  the  deepest  sympathy  for  those 
with  liver  failure  who  must  have  a  transplant  to  survive. 

4.  We  ask  that  the  federal  government  use  its  good  offices 
to  encourage  changes  in  state  laws  to  establish  a  uniform 
definition  of  death  and  to  make  uniform  organ  donor  cards 
more  widely  available. 

5.  We  urge  continued  support  for  research  into  the  causes 
of  kidney  and  other  organ  failure  as  well  as  research  to 
improve  the  technical  success  of  transplantation  with  a 
minimization  of  side  effects. 

Again,  I  thank  you  for  your  interest  in  this  topic  and  I 
would  be  happy  to  provide  any  further  information. 


Sincerely, 


Newmann,  Ph.D.,  M.P.H. 
President 


794 


<s> 


Medic    Alert    Foundation 
International 


Phone  209/668-3333 


Turlock,  California  95380 

TWX  510  766  3302     A/B  MAPI  TLK 


FOUNDER  AND  HONORARY 
CHAIRMAN  1956-1977 
Marlon  C.  Collins.  M.D. 

GENERAL  SECRETARY 

Mrs.  Marlon  C.  Collins 


PRESIDENT 
Alfred  A.  Hodder 

DIRECTOR  OF 
MEDICAL  AFFAIRS 

Luther  L.  Terry,  M.D. 

DIRECTOR  OF 
PROFESSIONAL  RELATIONS 

George  M   Wheatley,  M.D. 


BOARD  OF  DIRECTORS 

CHAIRMAN 

Douglass  S.  Thompson.  M.D.' 

VICE-CHAIRMAN 

Richard  S.  Wilbur,  M.D.- 

SECRETARY 

George  J.  Sledel,  J.D.- 

TREASURER 

Lee  E.  Schwartz,  C.P.A.* 

Mary  Cockayne 
Mrs.  Marlon  C.  Collins' 
Darrell  Elchhoff 
C.  Robinson  Fish  III.  C.L.U. 
Whll  Hobbs 
Alfred  A.  Hodder 
James  T.  Howell.  M.D. 
Everett  H.  Johnson,  M.D. 
John  I.  Maurer,  M.D. 
George  Podgorny.  M.D 
Maria  Prado.  A.R.N.P 
Chief  William  F.  Oulnn 
Maureen  H.  Roberts.  M.D. 
William  T.  Robinson" 
George  J.  Sledel,  J.D.' 
Luther  L.  Terry.  M.D. 
Malcolm  C.  Todd.  M.D. 
Reverend  George 

Twlgg-Porter,  S.J..  M.A. 
Grace  Ulbrlcht 
Percy  Wood 

'Executive  commit!* 


April   13,    1983 


Honorable  Albert  Gore,   Jr. 

Chairman 

U.S.  House  of  Representatives 

Subcommitee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight 

of  the  Committee  on  Science, and  Technology 

Room  822  -  Annex  Building  1 

Washington,  D.C.  20515 

Dear  Mr.  Gore: 

At  the  invitation  of  the  staff  of  your 
Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight,  I 
am  submitting  the  attached  Statement  in  behalf  of 
the  Medic  Alert  Foundation  International  for 
inclusion  in  the  record  of  the  hearings  on  organ 
transplantation  scheduled  for  April  13-14,  1983. 

The  purpose  is  this  Statement  is  to  make 
known  to  the  Congress,  through  your  Subcommittee's 
examination  of  the  foregoing  issue,  the  national 
resources  which  our  Foundation  currently  provides, 
and  those  it  is  planning  for  the  future,  as  a 
nationally  recognized  computer-based  personal 
medical  emergency  information  system.   Specifically, 
it  points  out  how  that  system  can  be  utilized  to 
identify  donors  of  live  human  organs,  advise  those 
physicians  and  Institutions  with  waiting  potential 
transplant  recipients,  and  help  process  that  activity. 

As  indicated,  this  is  a  Statement  offered  by 
three  senior  Foundation  officials:  Douglass  S. 
Thompson,  M.D. ,  Chairman  of  its  Board  of 
Directors,  James  T.  Howell,  M.D. ,  also  a  member  of 
the  Board  who  Is  working  with  its  Special  Task 
Force  on  Information  and  Communications 
Technology,  and  George  M.  Wheateley,  M.D. ,  also  a 
members  of  that  Task  Force  as  the  Foundation's 
Director  of  Professional  Relations.   Any  one  or 
all  of  these  physicians  is  available  to  provide 
you,  or  members  of  your  staff,  with  any  additional 
information  that  might  be  required. 


rcred  A.  Hodder 
President 

A  Charitable,  Tax-Exempt.  Nonprofit  Foundation 


795 


*STATEMENT-  PRESENTED  BY  THE  MEDIC  ALERT  FOUNDATION  INTERNATIONAL 

OF  TURLOCK,  CALIFORNIA  REGARDING  THE  POTENTIAL  ROLE 
OF  ITS  PERSONAL  MEDICAL  EMERGENCY  INFORMATION  SYSTEM 
TO  ASSIST  IN  THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  A  HUMAN  ORGAN 
TRANSPLANTATION  REGISTRATION  AND  INFORMATION  PROGRAM 


This  STATEMENT  is  presented  by  the  Medic  Alert  Foundation 
International  in  the  hope  that  it  will  be  helpful  to  the  Subcommittee  in 
expanding  its  understanding  of  a  critical  aspect  of  organ  transplantation 
-  -  -   that  of  the  timely  and  accurate  identification  and  clearance  of 
prospective  donors,  and  expiditing  the  process  of  providing  such  organs  to 
those  waiting  for  transplants.   This  information  is  offered  for  whatever 
help  it  may  be  in  the  Subcommittee's  consideration  of  the  development  of 
public  policy,  and  possible  legislation  designed  to  solve  some  of  the 
important  socio-economic  and  scientific  problems  involved  with  what  has 
become  a  significant  life-saving  medical  development. 

The  Medic  Alert  Foundation  is  a  voluntary  not-for-profit 
organization  which  -  -  -  since  it  was  founded  in  1956  -  -  - 
has  provided  a  personal  emergency  medical  information 
system  to  serve  those  individuals  who  have  special  medical 
conditions,  or  other  health  factors,  which  must  be 
immediately  made  known  to  physicians  and  other  medical 
professionals  called  upon  to  treat  them  in  the  event  of  a 
medical  emergency. 

.   Within  that  system,  that  basic  information  is  carried  on  a 
specially  designed  and  internationally  recognized  Medic 
Alert  bracelet  or  necklace,  and  is  amplified  on  a  wallet 
card  carried  by  all  subscriber-members.   All  of  that  data, 
and  more,  is  also  stored  in  the  the  computers  based  at  the 
Foundation's  headquarters  in  Turlock  California,  where  it 
is  available  on  a  24-hour-a-day  basis  to  physicians  and 
authorized  emergency  medical  personnel,  institutions  and 
services  anywhere  in  the  continental  United  States,  or  any 
other  part  of  the  world. 

Currently,  there  are  more  than  2  million  subscriber-members 
who  avail  themselves  of  these  Medic  Alert  services, 
including  employees  of  many  companies  who  offer  this 
coverage  as  a  health  and  medical  benefit. 

In  its  27  years  of  operation,  the  Medic  Alert  Foundation 
and  the  system  it  operates  has  become  a  recognized  world- 
wide organization;  the  internationally  accepted  standard 
for  providing  this  very  special  type  of  protection  to  its 
subscriber-members;  and  acknowledged  by  the  medical 
profession  for  providing  accurate  and  timely  service. 


*Submitted  to  U.S.  House  of  Representatives  Subcommittee  on  Investigations 
and  Oversight  of  the  Committee  on  Science  and  Technology  in  connection 
with  its  hearings  on  organ  transplantation,  April  13-14,  1983. 


796 


STATEMENT  -  2  - 


As  such,  the  Medic  Alert  Foundation  is  in  a  position  to 
help  address  one  of  the  principle  problems  in  implementing 
live  human  organ  transplantation  programs  -  -  -  the  timely 
and  accurate  identification  and  clearance  of  prospective 
donors  -  -  -  today  and  in  the  future.   Ultimately,  it  might 
even  manage  and  expidite  the  process  of  matching  such 
organs  to  those  waiting  for  transplants. 


Not  only  could  the  current  Medic  Alert  symbol  and  system 
help  meet  an  immediate  need  to  register  and  identify  more 
organ  donors,  but  plans  now  under  development  by  the 
Special  Task  Force  on  Information  and  Communications 
Technology  of  the  Foundation' s  Long  Range  Planning 
Committee,  are  ideally  suited  to  include  what  would  be 
needed  by  such  an  organ  transplantation  registration  and 
identification  program  of  the  future. 


The  process  of  the  timely  and  accurate  identification  and 
clearance  of  prospective  organ  donors  is  relatively 
uncomplicated  in  the  case  of  immediately  available 
volunteers.   However,  it  becomes  exceptionally  complicated 
when  it  involves  those  individuals  who  have  expressed  their 
wish  to  be  organ  donors,  but,  by  virtue  of  unpredicitible 
circumstances,  may  be  expiring  in  an  emergency  unit  as  the 
result  of  a  tragic  accident. 


In  addition,  for  the  medical  profession  to  be  able  to 
identify  such  individuals  as  organ  donors;  make  known  the 
availability  of  such  organs  to  those  who  need  to  know; 
salvage  those  viable  organs  by  precise  surgical  techniques; 
gain  such  permission  as  may  be  needed  to  perform  those 
necessary  procedures  to  extract  and  transfer  human  living 
tissue;  and  insure  proper  care  and  the  immediate  delivery 
of  those  organs  to  the  proper  destination,  require 
complicated,  demanding  and  exacting  procedures. 


Many  Medic  Alert  subscriber-members  and  others  have  already 
registered  themselves  in  a  variety  of  ways  to  indicate 
their  wish  to  be  organ  donors.   They  can  be  identified,  as 
such,  on  their  Medic  Alert  bracelets  and  wallet  cards,  and 
by  other  identification  including  their  drivers'  liscenses 
from  some  states.   What  is  needed  immediately  and  in  the 
future,  however,  is  an  established  symbol,  standard,  system 
and  network  within  which  such  potential  donors  can  be 
registered,  and  immediately  identified  as  organ  donors. 


797 


STATEMENT  -  3  - 


We  submit  that  a  recognized  and  standardized  system  would 
offer  the  protocol  by  which  physicians,  and  other  emergency 
medical  personnel  treating  accident  cases  in  emergency 
units,  can  be  alerted  that  organ  donations  are  intended, 
and  may  be  performed.   Within  the  context  of  that  same 
system,  they  would  also  be  able  to  utilize  its  network  to 
advise  those  who  are  waiting  for  the  availabiliaty  of  such 
organs  to  be  prepared  to  receive  them  for  implantation. 

As  planned,  the  Medic  Alert  service  of  the  future  will  not 
only  continue  to  employ  its  internationally  recognized 
symbol  and  bracelet,  but  will  become  a  fully  electronic 
computer-based  personal  emergency  medical  information 
system.   As  such,  it  will  utilize  all  of  the  new 
technologies  of  microprocessing  to  encode,  store,  update 
and  trasmit  health  and  medical  data  suitable  to  such  a 
system.   In  that  way,  it  will  afford  all  Medic  Alert 
subscriber-members  the  opportunity  to  have  the  basic 
elements  of  their  own  medical  record  abstract  immediately 

available  including  their  wish  to  be  an  organ  donor 

by  carrying  that  information  on  their  own  person. 

In  plans  already  under  development,  this  would  be  achieved 
by  having  such  information  contained  in  a  silicon  chip 
embedded  in  the  bracelet,  or  on  a  magnetic  strip  included 
on  the  wallet  card.   Either  could  be  read  at  the  scene  of 
an  accident  or  in  a  hospital  or  other  emergency  facility, 
by  utilizing  simple  electronic  readers.   Additional 
information  could  also  be  called  up  from  the  Foundation- 
based  computers  on  electronic  terminals. 

In  essence,  the  Medic  Alert  Foundation  and  system,  as  they 
exist  today,  can  provide  direct  and  immediate  assistance  in 
registering  and  identifying  an  ever- increasing  number  of 
organ  donors.   Plans  for  the  future,  on  the  other  hand, 
have  the  potential  for  including  a  fully  computerized 
registration  and  information  system  for  a  human  organ 
transplantation  program.   Therefore,  it  would  seem 
appropriate  that  the  latter  program  be  developed  by  the 
Medic  Alert  Foundation  in  conjunction  with  a  cooperative 
effort  among  those  agencies  and  organizations  directly 
concnerned  with  the  problems  of  transplantation. 


798 


STATEMENT  -  4  - 


We  appreciate  the  opportunity  to  submit  the  foregoing  information  and 
ideas  to  this  Subcommittee.  We  trust  that  what  we  have  presented  will  be 
helpful  in  the  work  of  developing  the  most  effective  and  productive  organ 
transplantation  program  possible. 

In  that  regard,  we  would  note  that  the  Medic  Alert  Foundation  stands 
ready  to  cooperate  in  any  way  it  can  toward  the  achievement  of  such  a  goal. 
Therefore,  we  would  welcome  the  opportunity  to  explain  and  further  detail 
our  current  personal  emergency  medical  information  system,  and  what  is  being 
planned  for  that  system  in  the  future.   As  indicated,  that  latter  work  is 
already  underway,  and  documentation  of  it  is  available. 


MEDIC  ALERT  FOUNDATION  INTERNATIONAL 

Douglass  S.  Thompson,  M.D 
Chairman,  Board  of  Directors 

Clinical  Professor  of  Obstretics  and  Gynecology 
University  of  Pittsburgh  Medical  School 
Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania 


James  T.  Howell,  M.D. 

Member,  Board  of  Directors  and 

Long  Range  Planning  Committee 

Director  of  Long  Range  Planning 
Georegetown  University  Medical  Center 
Washington,  D.C. 

George  M.  Wheatley,  M.D. 

Director  of  Professional  Relations 

Medical  Director 

Sugffolk  County  Department  of  Social  Services 

Hauppauge,  Long  Island,  N.Y. 

April  13,  1983 


ESRD 

NETWORK    23 


799 


End  Stage  Renal  Disease  Network  of  the  Greater  Capital  Area,  Inc. 
4701  Willard  Avenue        Suite  610  Chevy  Chase,  Maryland  20815 

(301)  652-0067 


April  11,  1983 

Honorable  albert  Gore,  Jr. ,  Chairman 
Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight 
Conmittee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.S.  House  of  Representatives 
House  Annex  #1,  Hxm  822 
Washington,  D.C. 

Dear  Chairman  Gore: 

1  am  prompted  to  write  this  letter  to  you  because  I  have  come  to  learn  of 
your  Subcommittee's  planned  hearings  this  month  on  the  subject  of  human 
organ  transplants.  Please  make  this  communication  a  part  of  the  official 
record  of  the  hearing. 

I  personally  am  a  renal  transplant  patient  of  five  years  and  prior  to  that 
was  a  home  hemodialysis  patient  for  five  years.  I  write  this  letter  as 
Chairperson  of  the  Patient  Action  Committee  of  The  End  Stage  Benal  Disease 
Network  #23.  This  Committee  includes  patients  in  all  modalities  of  kidney 
care  (hemodialysis-both  in  center  and  home,  continuous  ambulatory  peritoneal 
dialysis,  and  transplantation) .  Network  #23  represents  the  National  Capital 
Area —  the  District  of  Columbia,  Northern  Virginia,  and  surrounding  Maryland 
counties. 

We  wish  to  make  the  point  that  Medicare  needs  to  be  changed  somewhat.  The 
cut-off  of  Medicare  benefits  at  36  months  after  transplantation  needs  to  be 
extended  for  the  life  of  the  kidney,  and  Medicare  should  cover  some  of  the 
medications  that  transplanted  kidney  patients  must  take,  at  least  those 
iimunb-suppressive  drugs  that  are  common  to  all  transplanted  patients. 

I  am  taking  the  liberty  of  sending  with  this  letter  a  copy  of  a  paper  which 
my  Conmittee  authored  on  this  subject  in  1981  and  which  I  entered  as  evidence 
when  I  testified  before  the  Senate  Finance  Conmittee  that  same  year  in  a 
hearing  similar  to  those  you  will  be  holding.  While  the  numbers  in  this 
paper  are  obviously  a  little  stale,  the  message  and  principles  involved  are 
still  cogent. 


800 


Letter  to  Honorable  Albert  Gore,  Jr. ,  Chairman 
April  11,  1983 
Page  2 


We  are  prompted  to  raise  this  issue  again  for  a  couple  of  reasons.  The 
current  36-manth  cut-off  of  Medicare  coverage  for  transplanted  kidney 
patients  is  arbitrary.  It  must  be  remembered  that  a  kidney  transplant  is 
not  a  total  cure  (like  an  appendectomy) ,  but  it  is  just  another  modality 
for  treating  the  diseased  condition  and  the  maintenance  costs  continue. 

Lastly,  we  understand  that  new  immuno-suppressive  drugs  will  soon  be  on  the 
market  and  available  (e.g.  cyclosporin  A)  that  are  reputed  to  be  able  to 
elevate  significantly  the  degree  of  success  in  organ  transplantation.  This, 
of  course,  would  apply  not  only  to  kidneys,  but  to  all  other  human  organs 
that  can  be  transplanted  (liver,  heart,  etc.) .  Peports  we  have  heard  indicate 
that  the  success  rate  can  be  increased  through  the  use  of  cyclosporin  A  from 
the  current  50  percent  to  85  percent.  Further,  some  unwanted  side  effects 
will  be  drastically  reduced,  we  are  told. 

However,  cyclosporin  A,  while  being  ascribed  these  wonderful  attributes,  is 
also  reported  to  be  very  expensive;  we  have  heard  reports  that  it  could 
amount  to  $5,000  per  year  per  patient.  If  all  this  is  true,  the  mere  avail- 
ability of  the  newest  drug  (which  patients  would  want,  if  they  could  have 
it)  could  present  still  a  further  financial  disincentive  to  transplantation. 

In  summary,  it  seems  to  us  as  though  the  Medicare  changes  we  recommended  in 
1981  (i.e. ,  removing  the  current  36-month  barrier  and  allowing  routine 
medications  be  covered)  still  need  to  be  considered  by  the  Congress. 

Sincerely  yours, 


Ernest  T.  Bauer 

Chairperson 

Patient  Action  Committee 

ESRD  Network  #23 


Enclosure 


801 


REMOVING  THE  CURRENT  36-MONTH  BARRIER  TO  CONTINUATION  OF 
MEDICARE  INSURANCE  COVERAGE  AFTER  A  KIDNEY  TRANSPLANT 


Background 

Medicare,  through  Social  Security  Act  Amendments,  now  covers  80% 
of  the  medical  costs  for  End  Stage  Renal  Disease  patients  up  until  36  months 
after  kidney  transplant.  This  provision  in  the  law  covers  80%  of  the  costs 
for  hemodialysis,  continuous  ambulatory  peritoneal  dialysis  and  surgery  for 
kidney  transplantation,  as  well  as  the  routine  medical  maintenance  and  hospital 
visits  that  are  required  subsequent  to  kidney  transplant.  This  cut-off 
of  Medicare  benefits  at  the  36-month  point  is  contained  in  P.L.  95-292 
dated  June  19,  1978.  The  specific  reference  is  in  Section  226  A,b,2  and 
reads  as  follows: 

Entitlement  "shall  end,  in  the  case  of  an  individual  who  receives 
a  kidney  transplant  with  the  thirty-sixth  month  after  the  month  in 
which  such  individual  received  such  transplant,  or  in  the  case  of 
an  individual  who  has  not  received  a  kidney  transplant  and  no  longer 
requires  a  regular  course  of  dialysis,  with  the  twelth  month  after 
the  month  in  which  such  course  of  dialysis  is  terminated." 
Recommendation 

The  Patient  Advisory  Committee  of  End  Stage  Renal  Disease  Network 
#23  (which  includes  the  District  of  Columbia,  Northern  Virginia,  and 
the  Southern  Maryland)  submits  that  this  provision  in  the  law  which  ends 
Medicare  coverage  at  the  36-month  point  is  inequitable  and  constitutes 
potentially  a  financial  disincentive  for  many  peole  to  receive  a  kidney 
transplant.  We  recommend  that  Medicare  coverage  be  extended  from  the 
current  36-month  statutory  limit  to  the  life  of  trie  kidney. 


802 


Page  2 


Rationale 

With  Medicare  and  the  Social  Security  Program  already  having  invested 
vast  amounts  in  many  renal  patients  by  way  of  years  on  dialysis  and  perhaps 
the  cost  of  a  kidney  transplantation  (or  several),  it  makes  little  sense  for 
Medicare  to  cease  payments  after  36  months  because  this  tends  only  to  denigrate 
the  large  investment  which  Medicare  already  has  in  these  patients.  Also, 
many  patients  with  a  transplanted  kidney  might  not  be  able  to  bear  the  burden 
of  the  financial  cost  of  medical  maintenance  on  their  own  and  would  thus  be 
inclined  to  take  poorer  care  of  themselves.  Considering  the  large  investment 
already  made  by  Medicare  in  patients  with  a  transplanted  kidney,  proper  and 
adequate  medical  care  should  be  almost  as  much  a  concern  of  Medicare  as  it  is 
of  the  individual  patient  himself. 

The  philosophy  of  the  federal  Medicare  program  is  to  promote  better  and 
cheaper  modalities  for  treating  end  stage  renal  disease.  In  the  typical 
case  (and  assuming  these  options  are  medically  possible),  a  patient  is 
encouraged  to  dialyze  at  home  (as  opposed  to  in  center  dialysis)  and 
ultimately  to  receive  a  kidney  transplant.  The  Patient  Advisory  Committee 
of  ESRD  Network  #23  suggests  that  this  36-month  barrier  articulated 
in  P.L.  95-292  tends  also  to  militate  against  this  basic  philosophy  of 
Medicare. 

We  do  not  dismiss  the  important  fact  that  expenses  involved  in  all  forms 
of  treatment  for  kidney  disease  and  its  multiple  related  complications  are 
prohibitive.  At  present,  Medicare  coverage  is  provided  for  80%  of  the  cost 
of  dialysis  and  its  related  maintenance.  Some  patients  have  been  treated 
by  some  form  of  dialysis  since  it  became  available.  Improvements  in  tech- 
nology and  better  knowledge  of  kidney  disease  promise  these  patients  an 
ever-increasing  lifespan.  For  many,  it  is  the  best,  or  only  acceptable,  form 


803 


Page  3 


of  treatment.  We  do  not  challenge  their  right  of  choice  in  mode  of  treat- 
ment. 

There  is  a  need,  however,  to  establish  an  equity  among  all  modes  of 
treatment.  The  person  with  a  kidney  transplant  is  covered  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  dialysis  patient  for  36  months  following  a  successful  kidney 
transplant.  At  that  time  his  coverage  is  terminated,  but  his  expenses  are 
not.  We  propose  the  extension  of  Medicare  coverage  to  include  the  life  of 
the  kidney. 

The  initial  first  year  expenses  for  a  kidney  transplant  exceed  those  of 
the  maintenance  costs  for  the  same  time  period  with  a  form  of  dialysis. 
Following  the  first  year  of  transplantation,  however,  these  costs  drop 
dramatically.  But,  they  remain  beyond  the  financial  reach  of  many  individuals. 
There  are  frequent  lab  services,  expensive  medication,  and  the  preventive  care 
so  important  to  the  transplant  recipient  who  has  his  immune  system  suppressed. 
The  body  seeks  to  protect  itself  from  the  invasion  of  foreign  matter,  i.e. 
the  kidney. 

Protecting  the  kidney  from  rejection  in  this  manner  requires  drug  therapy. 
In  turn,  the  body  is  vulnerable  to  other  infections  and  diseases,  requiring 
the  patient  to  practice  careful  preventive  medicine.  Lab  tests  keep  a  check 
on  the  status  of  the  kidney  and  anticipate  potential  problems.  And  there  are 
complications.  Among  others,  these  include  cataracts,  lowered  resistance,  and 
bone  demineral ization  that  may  require  hip  replacement. 

In  spite  of  these  problems,  a  kidney  transplant  represents  the  best  hope 
of  reintegrating  the  person  with  end  stage  renal  disease  back  into  a  more 
normal  life.  Physicians  have  said  that  while  a  machine  may  be  able  to 
maintain  life,  it  can  never  equal  the  benefits  obtained  from  a  working  organ. 
Loss  of  the  kidney  necessitates  a  return  to  a  form  of  chronic  treatment  on 
dialysis. 


804 


Page  4 


The  present  termination  of  medical  coverage  for  a  kidney  transplant 
after  36  months  is  a  disincentive  to  the  patient  considering  transplanta- 
tion. Employers  are   reluctant  to  provide  insurance  coverage  to  a  renal 
patient.  Those  patients  who  have  entered  the  end  stage  renal  disease 
program  through  disability  are  reluctant  to  reenter  the  job  market  and 
risk  the  loss  of  their  entitlement  to  Medicare.  While  not  able  to  handle 
full  recovery  status  or  return  to  their  original  type  of  employment,  some 
transplant  recipients  could  handle  some  form  of  partial  recovery.  They 
cannot,  however,  afford  to  lose  their  Medicare  coverage.  The  government  has 
a  substantial  investment  in  the  person  with  kidney  disease.  It  needs  to 
encourage  transplantation  as  an  attractive  alternative,  whenever  medically 
and  emotionally  feasible.  The  government  needs  to  provide  the  security 
of  continued  Medicare  coverage  so  that  the  transplant  recipient  has  the 
confidence  to  attempt  to  return  to  some  manner  of  self-reliance  without 
fear  of  loss  of  vitally  needed  medical  coverage. 

Kidney  Transplant  Statistics 

Since  1973,  when  Medicare  first  began  to  cover  the  costs  of  end  stage 
renal  disease,  kidney  transplants  have  been  on  the  rise.  The  following 
table,  which  has  been  prepared  from  statistics  secured  from  the  U.S. 
Department  of  Health  and  Human  Services  presents  the  latest  information 
that  is  available  on  kidney  transplants  for  the  Nation  as  a  whole: 


805 


Page  5 


CALENDAR  YEAR 

TOTAL  TRANSPLANTS 

LIVING  RELATED 

CADAVERIC 

1973 

1,500 

Unknown 

Unknown 

1974 

3,179 

Unknown 

Unknown 

1975 

3,730 

Unknown 

Unknown 

1976 

3,175 

911 

2,264 

1977 

3,973 

1,495 

2,478 

1978 

3,949 

1,172 

2,777 

1979 

4,271 

1,205 

3,066 

1980 

4,630 

1,270 

3,360 

While  these  statistics  are  impressive  and  show  that  surgical  kidney 
transplants  have  risen  dramatically  in  eight  years  (and  in  this  time 
over  28,000  ESRD  patients  have  been  taken  off  the  highly  expensive  dialysis 
regimen  at  least  for  a  time),  they  do  not  indicate  the  number  of  persons 
living  today  in  the  United  States  with  a  successfully  transplanted  kidney. 
Those  particular  data  for  the  nation  as  a  whole  are  not  available. 
Because  of  this  gap  in  the  current  data  colection  system,  we  have  tried  instead 
to  present  as  best  we  can  the  picture  on  the  successful  living  kidney 
transplant  population  as  we  know  it  exists  in  Network  #23  and  then  extrapolate 
that  figure  to  approximate  the  nationwide  statistic. 

To  present  a  comparable  table  on  transplant  activities  for  the 
metropolitan  Washington,  D.  C.  area  and  environs,  the  table  below  depicts 
comparable  kidney  transplant  activity  between  the  years  1977  and  1980 
(the  only  years  for  which  information  is  available)  for  ESRD  Network  #23: 


23-029  0-83-51 


806 


Page  6 


CALENDAR  YEAR 

TOTAL  TRANSPLANTS 

LIVING  RELATED 

CADAVERIC 

1977 

95 

45 

50 

1978 

62 

21 

41 

1979 

79 

28 

51 

1980 

93 

26 

67 

In  these  four  years,  there  were  329  kidney  transplants  performed  and, 
as  of  December  31,   1980,  there  were  149  of  these  patients  who  have  a  successful, 
still-living  transplanted  kidney.     Of  this  149  total,  51   (34%)  have  had 
their  transplants  more  than  36  months  and  are,  therefore,  patients  who  would 
benefit  by  the  legislative  change  we  are  recommending. 

In  an  attempt  to  extrapolate  the  experience  in  Network  #23  and  apply  that 
to  the  nation  as  a  whole,  we  find  that  approximately  25%  of  all  transplanted 
patients  and  their  kidneys  survive  beyond  the  36  month  period.     Utilizing 
the  total   number  of  transplants  as  listed  in  the  first  table  above,  there  were 
performed  since  1973  in  this  country  a  total   of  28,407  kidney  transplants. 
Assuming  that  25%  of  those  kidneys  will   still   be  functioning  36  months  after 
the  transplant  (i.e.  the  Washington  experience)   ,  that  would  leave  a  total 
for  the  nation  as  a  whole  of  9,658  kidney  transplants  still  functioning. 
Thus,  there  are,  as  best  we  can  guess,  about  9,700  patients  living  in  this 
country  with  transplanted  kidneys  beyond  the  36  month  period,  where  Medicare 
would  be  picking  up  80%  of  their  expenses  for  routine  medical  maintenance 
and  hospital   visits. 
Estimated  Costs 

The  average  kidney  patient  must  report  back  to  his  renal   transplant  center 
(hospital)  for  extensive  blood  tests,   urinalyses,  and  other  medical   checks,  in- 
cluding a  doctor's  examination  on  the  average  of  once  a  month.     For  patients  who 
have  no  other  medical   complication,  the  cost  of  these  monthly  maintenance  visits 


807 


Page   7 


approximates  $300-$600.     On  that  basis,  and  merely  extending  the  figures, 
the  total   cost  for  removing  this  36  month  barrier  after  transplant  for  current 
kidney  patients  would  run  somewhere  in  the  magnitude  of  $28-$56  million  per 
year  (i.e.     $300  X  12  [months  X  9700  [patients     X  80%).     This  amount  can  be 
compared  to  the  cost  of  these  patients  remaining  on  hemodialysis  for  a  year. 
The  amount  would  be  approximately  $192,758,400.00   ($138  X  12  [treatments 
per  month     X  12  [months     X  9,708  [patients  .     Thus,   by  these  patients  being 
and  remaining  transplanted,  an  estimated  $136,758,400.00  to  $164,758,400.00 
per  year  would  theoretically  be  saved. 

As  a  secondary  issue,  the  patient  population  would  also  advocate  having 
the  cost  of  monthly  medications  also  covered  by  the  Medicare  insurance  program. 
These  routine  medications  for  most  kidney  transplant  patients  run  in  the 
magnitude  of  $100- $200  for  routine  anti-rejection  medications  (such  as  imuran 
and  prednizone).     These  costs  are  not  now  covered.     Extending  the  same  then 
arithmetic  (i.e.  $100  X  12  X  9700  X  80%),  medications  could  cost  an  additional 
$9.0  to  $19.0  million  per  year. 

Patients  on  dialysis,  however,  have  some  of  their  medications  covered  by 
Medicare  -  albumin,  inferon,  decaducolium,  antibiotics  given  intravenously  or 
intermuscularly,  and  most  emergency  drugs. 

For  some  transplant  patients,  their  secondary  insurance  coverage  will 
reimburse  them  for  these  medication  costs,  but  not  all   renal   transplant 
patients  have  a  secondary  carrier  because  they  can't  afford  one  or  are  not 
employed  in  a  situation  where  such  medical    insurance  is  part  of  the  normal 
benefits  package. 

In  summary,  the  end  stage  renal   disease  patient  population  recommends 
that  the  current  barrier  which  calls  for  Medicare  insurance  coverage  to  cease 
after  36  month  after  transplant  be  eliminated.     Medical   costs  continue  at  a 
modest  level   for  many  of  these  patients  beyond  the  36  month  period  and  our 
recommendation  is  that  the  insurance  coverage  be  extended  for  the  life  of  the 


808 


Page 


kidney.  The  second  point  we  would  make  is  that  Medicare  coverage  be  extended 
to  cover  also  the  cost  of  routine  medications  which  must  be  taken  by  patients 
with  transplanted  kidneys  and  which  costs  are  currently  excluded  from 
excluded  from  payment  by  Medicare.  Such  changes,  it  seems  to  us,  can  be  made 
by  deleting  and  adding  the  appropriate  language  to  Public  Law  95-292. 
These  legislative  recommendations,  while  offered  by  ESRD  Network  #23, 
are  also  supported  by  other  ESRD  Networks  around  the  country,  as  well  as 
by  the  National  Association  of  Patients  on  Hemodialysis  and  Transplantation 
and  the  American  Society  of  Transplant  Surgeons. 

It  must  be  stressed  that  we  view  these  proposals  as  being  not  so 
much  a  further  extension  of  a  program,  which  we  are  fully  aware  is  costing 
much  more  than  the  Congress  and  the  Administration  ever  dreamed  it  would 
cost  in  the  first  instance,  but  rather  an  attempt  to  make  more  equitable 
the  treatment  of  patients.  Thus,  our  argument  is  one  of  equity;  the 
extra  costs  involved  are  relatively  minor  compared  to  the  total  cost  of 
the  program  and  to  what  the  costs  would  be  if  they  remained  on  dialysis. 


809 


22  April  1983 

Honorable  Albert  Gore,  Jr.,  Chairman 
Subcommittee  on  Investigations  and  Oversight 
Committee  on  Science  and  Technology 
U.  S.  House  of  Representatives 
House  Annex  #  1,  Room  822 
Washington,  D.  C.  20515 


Dear  Chairman  Gore: 

Congratulations  on  your  decision  to  tackle  the  gargantuan 
issues  pertaining  to  organ  transplantation.   I  would  like 
to  submit  for  your  consideration  the  following  observations 
and  attached  copies  of  reports  which  I  feel  are  pertinent 
to  the  subject  of  organ  transplantation.   Please  place 
this  letter  and  the  enclosures  in  the  official  record. 

I  feel  well  qualified  to  comment  on  some  of  the  issues 
faced  by  your  committee.   My  disposition  and  educational 
background  are  those  of  an  activist.   Much  of  my  energy 
is  focused  on  the  concerns  of  the  renal  patient.   And  of 
most  importance  -  I  have  a  personal  commitment.   I  received 
a  kidney  transplant  in  early  March  1977.   Prior  to  that, 
I  spent  two  years  as  a  hemo  and  peritoneal  dialysis  patient. 
My  own  kidneys  began  to  fail  in  January  of  1971  following 
a  complicated  still-birth  pregnancy.   In  those  early  years, 
i/became  well-versed  on  what  was  then  an  infant  technology. 
I  watched  anxiously  as  it  developed,  knowing  its  paramount 
importance  to  me.   How  far  we  have  come.'   It  is  recognized 
now  that  the  transplantation  of  kidneys  is  a  viable 
alternative  and  we  have  progressed  to  a  second  phase  that 
has  turned  its  attention  to  finding  the  best  means  of 
improving  the  quality  of  life  for  a  person  with  renal 
disease. 

I  am  a  member  of  ESRD  NETWORK  23  Patient  Action  Committee 
(representing  The  Washington  Metropolitan  Area  of  The 
District  of  Columbia,  Northern  Virginia,  and  suburban 
Maryland),  specializing  in  legislative  issues.   Our  committee 
has  written  a  paper  (see  attached  copy)  advocating  the 
extension  of  medicare  coverage  following  a  kidney  transplant 
to  the  'life  of  the  kidney'.   The  paper  also  endorses  the 
expansion  of  medicare  coverage  to  include  medications  which 
are  used  to  treat  the  transplant  patient. 


810 


At  the  present  time,  medicare  coverage  for  the  renal 
patient  is  inequitable.   A  kidney  transplant  is  only  one 
of  several  modalities  for  the  treatment  of  renal  disease 
and  should  not  be  regarded  as  a  cure.   Successful  treatment 
requires  a  life-time  commitment  to  special  medication  and 
health  care  maintenance.   A  kidney  transplant  is  not 
without  complications.   Most  of  these  are  attributed  to 
the  current  types  of  medication  required.   There  is  hope 
that  the  new  drugs  that  are  emerging,  while  very  expensive, 
will  eliminate  or  at  least  dramatically  decrease  these 
drug  related  complications.   The  technology  of  dialysis 
has  also  improved,  making  this  modality  also  possible  for 
long-term  treatment.   The  equipment,  supplies,  and  compli- 
cations associated  with  dialysis  are  fully  covered  for  the 
'life  of  the  modality'.   The  termination  of  medicare 
coverage  36  months  after  a  kidney  transplant  is  discriminatory. 

In  1982  I  was  a  member  of  The  National  Rehabilitation 
Task  Force  to  End  Stage  Renal  Disease  Programs,  serving 
on  the  subcommittee  studying  financial  incentives  (see 
attached  copy  of  final  report).   The  Task  Force  explored 
several  areas  affecting  rehabilitation  of  the  renal  patient, 
touching  on  all  modalities  including  that  of  kidney  trans- 
plants.  The  points  raised  by  The  Task  Force  are  applicable 
to  all  organ  transplant  programs  and  relevant  to  your 
current  investigation. 

The  cost  to  maintain  a  successful  kidney  transplant  is 
beyond  the  financial  ability  of  the  average  person.   It 
is  difficult  to  maintain  medical  insurance  and  next  to 
impossible  to  regain  such  insurance  upon  return  to  the 
work  force.   Lack  of  medical  insurance  may  force  the 
kidney  transplant  to  forgo  needed  treatment  and  jeopardize 
the  continued  success  of  the  transplant.   Loss  of  the 
transplanted  kidney  results  in  a  return  to  dialysis.   Or, 
the  prospect  of  inability  to  meet  the  financial  require- 
ments of  a  kidney  transplant  could  be  a  negative  factor 
in  the  consideration  of  which  modality  to  choose.   This 
decision  should  be  based  purely  on  medical  considerations. 

Regulations  governing  disability  eligibility  have  no 
provision  for  a  partial  disability  classification.   Faced 
with  the  lpss  of  medical  coverage,  prohibitive  medical 
costs,  and^unable  to  make  a  full  time  return  to  the  work 
force  discourages  any  attempt  to  relinquish  a  disability 
classification.   Changes  need  to  be  made  to  provide  for 
the  person  who  is  able  to  return  toja  partial  income  earning 
status  and  at  the  same  time  insure  the  security  of  continued 
medical  coverage. 


811 


In  conjunction  with  the  discussion  found  in  the  attached 
reports,  I  urge  the  committee  to  address^ 

(1)  The  extension  of  medicare  coverage  following 

a  kidney  transplant  to  the  'life  of  the  kidney  . 
The  expansion  of  medicare  coverage  to  those 
medications  necessary  for  maintenance  of  a 
successful  organ  transplant. 

(2)  Changes  in  the  present  disability  regulations 
to  allow  for  varying  degrees  of  disability. 

The  findings  of  The  Task  Force  and  the  position  paper 
produced  by  ESRD  NETWORK  23  PAC  complement  each  other. 
Both  express  concern  for  developing  the  best  means  of 
reintegrating  the  person  with  renal  disease  mto_ a_ lit e- 
style  that  is  personally  productive  while  recognizing  the 
realities  associated  with  a  catastrophic  illness.   The 
transplanting  of  kidneys  was  a  pioneer  in  the  field  of 
organ  transplantation.   Other  developing  organ  transplan- 
tation programs  can  benefit  from  a  study  of  the  growing 
pains  experienced  in  the  field  of  kidney  transplantation. 

Thank  you  for  allowing  me  access  to  this  forum.   I  hope 
that  my  comments  will  prove  useful  to  your  investigation. 


Two  Enclosures 


812 


ARMITAGE  &  FARNUM 

ATTORNEYS  AT  LAW 

SUITE  1040 
OZARK  NATIONAL  LIFE  BLDG. 
RICHARD  E.  ARMITAGE  906  GRAND 

THOMAS  H.  FARNUM  KANSAS  CITY.  MISSOURI  641 06 

816-421  5002 


April    12,    1983 


The  Hon.  Albert  Gore,  Jr. 
Chairman,  Sub-Committee  on 

Investigations  &  Oversight 
Committee  on  Science  &  Technology 
United  States  House  of  Representatives 
Room  822,  House  Annex  #1 
Washington,  D.C.   20515 

Re:   Sub-Committee  Hearings  on  Organ  Procurement 

Dear  Congressman  Gore: 

I  am  writing  on  behalf  of  the  Midwest  Organ  Bank,  Inc., 
(hereinafter  referred  to  as  MOB) ,  a  non-profit  organ  procurement 
agency  and  histo-compatibility  laboratory  located  in  Kansas  City, 
Missouri.   Because  of  the  MOB ' s  long-standing  interest  and  con- 
cerns pertaining  to  the  federal  government's  role  in  the  End-Stage 
Renal  Disease  Program,  both  from  a  fiscal  and  a  program  standpoint, 
the  MOB  desires  to  make  its  views  known  to  the  Sub-committee  in 
light  of  the  forthcoming  hearings  on  organ  procurement.   There- 
fore, we  respectfully  request  that  this  letter  and  the  enclosed 
documents  be  attached  to  and  made  a  part  of  the  record  of  those 
hearings  scheduled  for  April  13,  14,  and  27th,  1983. 

The  focal  point  of  the  MOB's  concerns  in  the  past  and  at  the 
present  is  the  impact  of  the  current  regulations  affecting  reimburse- 
ment to  OPA's  and  histo-labs  as  a  result  of  Public  Law  95-292  passed 
by  Congress  in  1978.   Because  of  those  concerns,  we  prepared  a 
Position  Paper  in  the  summer  of  1980  which  was  submitted  to  the  Sub- 
committee on  Health  of  the  House  of  Ways  and  Means  Committee,  and 
the  Sub-committee  on  Health  of  the  Senate  Finance  Committee.   In 
1980  and  1981,  we  spent  considerable  time  talking  with  various 
congressmen  and  senators  in  the  Missouri  and  Kansas  region  about 
these  concerns  and  whether  or  not  the  reimbursement  regulations 
could  have  a  stagnating  effect  on  transplantation  in  this  country. 
You  will  find  enclosed  a  copy  of  that  Position  Paper  which  outlines 
in  some  detail  those  areas  which  we  felt  needed  to  be  reviewed  in 
light  of  the  regulatory  scheme  promulgated  by  the  Health  Care  Finan- 
cing Administration.   You  will  also  find  enclosed  a  memorandum  which 


813 


is  basically  a  summary  of  the  Position  Paper  and  is  useful  as  a 
guide  for  analyzing  any  of  those  areas.   We  believe  both  documents 
are  self-explanatory  and  speak  for  themselves,  and  we  are  hopeful 
that  they  will  assist  you  in  some  way  as  you  look  into  the  total 
organ  procurement  program  as  it  currently  exists. 

Also  in  relation  to  the  fiscal  aspect  of  reimbursement  to 
OPA's  and  histo-labs,  we  are  greatly  concerned  as  to  the  impact  of 
the  new  prospective  reimbursement  provisions  of  the  Medicare  Reform 
Act  recently  passed  by  Congress.   More  specifically,  we  understand 
that  HCFA  is  currently  studying  proposed  regulations  to  determine 
whether  or  not  those  funds  reimbursed  for  tissue-typing  and  kidney 
acquisition  shall  be  included  in  the  kidney  transplant  DRG.   We 
would  like  to  go  on  record  opposing  the  inclusion  of  such  costs 
within  the  DRG  since  the  rates  for  kidney  acquisition  and  for 
tissue-typing  vary  distinctly  from  OPA  to  OPA  and  histo-lab  to 
histo-lab   It  is  our  position  that  those  costs  should  be  directly 
reimbursed  outside  the  DRG  formula.   Otherwise,  to  include  those 
costs  within  the  allotted  DRG  amount  would  undoubtedly  put  the 
brakes  on  the  future  of  transplantation  as  a  viable  medical  therapy. 
My  review  and  interpretation  of  the  new  statute  indicates  that  Con- 
gress did  not  intend  to  mandate  that  organ  retrieval  and  tissue- 
typing  costs  be  included  within  the  DRG  formula. 

We  would  also  like  to  briefly  address  those  issues  which  will 
be  raised  at  the  hearings  on  April  13  and  14  pertaining  to  problems 
within  the  organ  procurement  system,  and  specifically  those  areas 
of  inquiry  reflecting  possible  changes  in  the  structure  of  the 
retrieval  program.   As  to  the  area  of  inquiry  pertaining  to  the 
Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act,  it  is  our  opinion  that  the  Act  is  cer- 
tainly not  the  panacea  for  increased  organ  donation.   Obviously  the 
Act  is  helpful  in  reflecting  the  wishes  of  the  potential  donor,  but 
the  key  to  transforming  a  potential  donor  to  an  actual  donor  occurs 
within  the  hospital  setting.   Therefore,  we  are  not  certain  that  the 
Uniform  Anatomical  Gift  Act  should  be  the  subject  of  any  great  degree 

It  is  the  [IUd  s 


increase  their  efforts  toward  this  goal.   The  MOB,  for  instance,  is 
particularly  pleased  with  its  own  system  for  harvesting  organs  in 
the  Missouri  and  Kansas  regions  as  results  will  indicate   Per^P» 
reviewing  successful  retrieval  efforts  within  various  OPAs  would  be 
the  best  beginning  in  determining  or  suggesting  an  overall  program. 


814 


Additionally,  it  has  long  been  the  position  of  the  MOB  that 
there  are  many  areas  of  the  country  which  are  extremely  under- 
developed in  organ  retrieval.   It  would  seem  logical  that  the  first 
step  would  be  to  recognize  and  designate  those  areas  or  states  of 
the  country  which  are  in  need  of  an  organ  retrieval  effort,  and 
then  possibly  assist  established  OPAs  to  enter  these  areas  and  set 
up  an  organized  system.   However,  successful  OPAs  have  great  diffi- 
culty in  going  about  this  project  without  some  type  of  seed  money 
or  grant  program,  and  where  the  current  regulations  simply  do  not 
allow  for  such  expansion.   It  is  this  first  step  in  bringing  in 
the  entire  country  within  organized  retrieval  efforts  which  should 
be  analyzed  and  addressed. 

The  second  area  of  inquiry  concerning  whether  or  not  emergency 
rooms  should  be  required  to  document  whether  patients  are  potential 
organ  donors  is  one  of  great  sensitivity  and  should  be  approached 
very  carefully.   It  is  the  MOB's  position  that  utilizing  statutes 
or  regulations  to  screen  potential  donors  may  be  too  intrusive,  and 
therefore  should  be  approached  cautiously  and  with  input  from  all 
groups  associated  with  retrieval  activity.   Again,  there  are  many 
resources  currently  available  which,  if  utilized  by  and  coordinated 
between  hospitals  and  OPAs  could  easily  provide  a  greater  degree  of 
successful  retrieval  other  than  this  proposition. 

As  to  the  third  area  of  inquiry  as  to  whether  hospitals  should 
be  required  to  have  on-site  transplant  coordinators,  it  is  our 
position  that  again  there  are  systems  being  utilized  which  could 
probably  be  more  successful  than  that  which  may  be  mandated  by 
statute  or  regulation.   For  instance,  the  MOB  utilizes  retrieval 
teams  within  a  great  number  of  hospitals  within  its  region  from 
which  kidneys  are  procured.   Each  of  these  retrieval  teams  consist 
of  volunteers  including  an  ICU  nurse,  an  emergency  room  nurse,  a 
neurosurgeon,  and  a  representative  of  pastoral  care.   The  MOB 
has  worked  with  these  various  hospitals  over  the  past  years  in 
establishing  these  retrieval  teams.   This  has  allowed  a  tremendous 
amount  of  coordination  between  the  MOB  and  the  retrieval  hospital 
in  providing  all  aspects  of  donor  activity  from  treatment  to  donor 
family  ministry.   The  key  elements  of  this  effort  are  the  volunteers 
which  make  up  these  retrieval  teams.   It  is  our  opinion  that  this 
system  has  worked  quite  successfully  and  is  the  greatest  substitution 
for  any  type  of  federal  regulatory  system  that  might  be  imposed. 

The  fourth  area  of  inquiry  concerning  the  utilization  of  tax 
incentives  for  cadaveric  organ  donation  is  of  such  great  sensitivity 
that,  again,  it  should  be  approached  with  great  caution  with  input 
from  all  groups  associated  with  organ  retrieval  efforts.   The  MOB 
does  not  take  an  official  position  on  this  issue  but  warns  the  Sub- 
committee that  even  a  public  forum  on  this  issue  could  sensitize 


-3- 


815 


some  individuals  against  organ  donation.   It  must  be  remembered 
that  organ  retrieval  is  still  somewhat  in  its  infancy,  and  the 
evolution  of  social  attitudes  toward  organ  donation  require  a 
high  degree  of  sensitivity  and  emotion.   Thus,  creating  monetary 
incentives  for  organ  donation  may  or  may  not  be  an  appropriate 
vehicle  to  that  end. 

Regarding  the  fifth  area  of  inquiry  as  to  whether  or  not 
more  regional  networks  should  be  established  for  the  exchange, 
collection,  and  distribution  of  organs,  the  MOB  would  agree  in 
general  to  such  a  proposition.   The  only  caveat  in  establishing 
a  framework  for  multi-regional  efforts  would  be  the  role  of  the 
federal  government  in  this  area.   The  MOB  does  not  feel  that  it 
would  be  the  role  of  the  government  to  take  an  active  part  in 
creating  and  managing  regional  sharing  networks.   It  is  the  MOB's 
position  that  organ  retrieval  can  be  best  managed  in  the  private 
sector.   However,  and  reflecting  on  our  comments  concerning  the 
first  area  of  inquiry  above,  federal  grant  projects  or  seed  money 
concepts  allowing  established  OPAs  to  more  fully  regionalize  into 
under-developed  areas  of  the  country  may  be  an  effective  role  for 
the  government.   Additionally,  because  of  its  resources,  the 
government  could  coordinate  an  exchange  of  ideas  from  the  various 
OPAs,  and  thereby  assisting  the  private  sector  in  establishing 
effective  regional  networks  for  the  purposes  outlined  in  the 
proposition. 

Finally,  as  to  the  sixth  area  of  inquiry  as  to  whether  there 
should  be  more  effective  national  registries  of  patients  awaiting 
transplantation,  the  MOB  fully  supports  this  proposition,  and  in 
the  same  vein  as  its  recommendations  pertaining  to  the  establish- 
ment of  more  regional  networks.   Furthermore,  the  current  regulations 
stifle  the  opportunity  of  established  OPAs  to  retrieve  organs  other 
than  kidneys.   Allowing  organ  retrieval  to  extend  into  extra-organ 
retrieval,  and  utilizing  the  current  kidney  registries  now  utilized, 
would  do  much  to  further  advance  activity  in  all  phases  of  transplant 
therapy. 

We  hope  that  these  comments  will  be  of  some  value  to  your  Sub- 
committee in  its  review  of  the  total  organ  procurement  program.   If 
we  can  assist  you  further  by  answering  any  questions  or  providing 
further  information,  please  do  not  hesitate  to  contact  me,  or  the 
Midwest  Organ  Bank  through  its  Executive  Director,  Mr.  Larry  Kist, 
4006  Central,  Kansas  City,  Missouri   64111.   Thank  you  in  advance 


816 


for  your  attention  to  this  information  and  we  look  forward  to  the 
findings  of  the  Sub-committee  in  its  efforts. 


I  am, 


REA/jmp 

Enclosures 

cc :   Mr.  Larry  Kist 


Respectfully  yours, 


[CHARD  E.  ARMITAGE 
Attorney  at  Law 


817 


MEMORANDUM 

TO:     Congress  DATE:   August,  1980 

FROM:   Midwest  Organ  Bank,  Inc. 
RE:     Public  Law  95-292 

The  purpose  of  this  memorandum  is  to  provide  a  general  over- 
view of  the  concerns  on  behalf  of  independent  organ  procurement 
agencies  and  histocompatibility  laboratories  with  Public   Law  95-292 
and  the  supporting  regulations.   Public  Law  95-292,  signed  into  law 
on  June  13th,  1978,  amends  the  End-Stage  Renal  Disease  coverage 
under  the  Medicare  program.   The  portion  of  that  legislation  attrib- 
utable to  this  discussion  is  attached  to  the  memorandum.   A  more  de- 
tailed discussion  of  the  issues  is  located  in  the  Position  Paper  pre- 
pared by  the  Midwest  Organ  Bank  and  presented  to  the  Subcommittee  on 
Health  of  the  House  Ways  and  Means  Committee. 

I.   LEGISLATION 

Public  Law  95-292  essentially  provides  for  reimbursement  of 
costs  through  transplant  centers  to  organ  procurement  agencies  and 
histocompatibility  laboratories.   Following  passage  of  this  amend- 
ment, the  Health  Care  Financing  Administration  promulgated  certain 
regulations  substantially  placing  organ  procurement  agencies  and 
histocompatibility  laboratories  within  the  existing  provider  regu- 
latory scheme.   Prior  to  passage  of  the  amendment,  reimbursement  was 
based  on  a  negotiation  of  budgets  between  the  local  intermediary  and 
the  O.P.A.  and  laboratory  within  its  region.   Following  passage  of 
the  amendment,  the  regulations  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a 
national  intermediary  with  cost  reimbursement  to  be  based  on  cost- 
reports  and  audits  conducted  by  that  intermediary. 

II.   ISSUES 

The  specific  concern  of  the  Midwest  Organ  Bank  with  the  pro- 
posed cost  reimbursement  policy  is  that  it  may  reduce  the  potential 
for  increased  kidney  transplants  performed.   The  chief  concerns  of 
the  Midwest  Organ  Bank  lie  in  the  fact  that  the  proposed  cost  reim- 


818 


bursement  policy, 

1.  would  appear  to  limit  the  agencies'  ability  to  fund 
or  make  capital  equipment  expenditures; 

2.  may  severely  hamper  efforts  to  educate  the  general 
public  in  organ  donation  by  decreasing  or  disallowing 
funds  available  for  this  effort; 

3.  limit  the  ability  of  the  effected  agencies  to  carry 
out  professional  educational  programs  in  organ  re- 
trieval by  decreasing  or  disallowing  funding  for 
these  efforts; 

4.  may  limit  the  agencies'  ability  to  expand  operations 
as  needed; 

5.  may  severely  restrict  research  activities  and  reduce 
the  chances  for  technological  improvement; 

6.  may  restrict  the  amount  of  reimbursement  or  disallow 
reimbursement  for  special  methods  of  transporting 
kidneys ; 

7.  severely  limit  the  ability  of  the  effected  agencies 
to  acquire  funding  from  other  sources ; 

8.  would  interfere  with  non-renal  business  activities  of 
the  agencies  and  laboratories ; 

9.  would  generally  dictate  allowable  costs  and  the  extent 
of  the  allowance  of  those  costs. 

In  addition  to  the  concern  that  the  cost  reimbursement  policy  may  ad- 
versely effect  the  number  of  kidney  transplants,  there  is  an  additional 
concern.   This  concern  is  related  to  the  fact  that  the  regulations  for 
reimbursement  of  O.P.A.'s  and  laboratories  were  issued  on  December  14, 
1978,  and  to  date  no  one  seems  to  know  exactly  how  the  reimbursement 
mechanism  will  be  formulated  or  implemented.   Included  in  this  is  the 
possibility  that  when  policies  are  finally  developed,  such  regulations 
may  be  retroactive.   This  could  prove  financially  devastating  to  many 
of  the  O.P.A.'s  and  laboratories.   It  is  the  feeling  of  the  Midwest 
Organ  Bank  that  these  concerns  illustrate  the  disincentives  to  the 
O.P.A.'s  and  laboratories  to  either  stay  in  business  or  expand  their 
existing  programs.   Ultimately,  such  disincentives  will  result  in 
fewer  available  kidneys  for  transplantation. 


819 


The  Midwest  Organ  Bank  provides  its  services  in  a  two-state 
area  of  Kansas  and  Western  Missouri.   Its  function  is  to  provide 
cadaveric  transplants  and  tissue  typing  for  patients  throughout  this 
area   It  is  important  to  point  out  the  positive  effect  that  such 
agencies  as  the  Midwest  Organ  Bank  has  to  the  transplant  program 
Sonant  as  well  as  to  the  nation  on  a  whole.   In  1979   the  Midwest 
Sr^an  Bank  supplied  the  equivalent  of  120  kidneys  with  its  organ  re- 
trieval efforts.   The  agency  supplied  the  equivalent  of  A  of  the 
kidneys  used  for  cadaveric  transplants  in  the  United  States.   This 
figure  is  significant  in  light  of  the  fact  that  the  region  contains 
only  3%  of  the  Medicare  population.   Furthermore,  it  should  be  noted 
that  the  independent  agencies  as  a  whole  retrieve  approximately  45 „ 
of  all  cadaveric  kidneys  used  in  transplantation. 


III.   POSITION 


The  position  of  the  Midwest  Organ  Bank  is  primarily  based  upon 
the  relationship  between  the  federal  government  and  the  independent 
0  P.I  's  and  laboratories.   What  the  Midwest  Organ  Bank  proposes  to 
seek  on  behalf  of  all  independent  agencies  and  laboratories  is  an 
emohasis  on  the  "independent  status"  of  such  organizations    Instead 
of  the  use  of  a  massive  regulatory  scheme  incompatible  with  such  or- 
ganizations  the  return  to  a  contractual  relationship  would  appear 
more  viable'   Similar  to  the  reimbursement  mechanism  utilized  prior 
to  the  passage  of  Public  Law  95-292,  the  Midwest  Organ  Bank  contends 
that  cost  containment  can  be  realized  through  an  annual  prospective 
budget  negotiation  process.   It  should  be  noted  that  Congress  was 
not  necessarily  dissatisfied  with  the  previous  program,  but  only  with 
the  rising  costs  associated  with  transplantation. 

The  real  issue  then  is  whether  Congress  comprehended  the  type 
of  reimbursement  mechanism  and  regulations  installed  in  assoc   t ion 
with  this  legislation.   If  so,  the  inten  to  increase  the  number  of 
transplants  for  dialyzed  patients  will  either  stagnate  or  decrease. 
The  Midwest  Organ  Bank  supports  and  encourages  cost  effectiveness 
within  its  ownSoperat ion  and  recognizes  that  this  is  a  chief  concern 
of  Congress.   However,  other  alternatives  in  the  implementation  of 
the  legislation  should  be  explored. 


820 


PUBLIC  LAW  95-292— JUNE  13,  1978 


92  STAT.  309 


42  L'SC  1395x. 


42  USC  1395/. 
Regulations. 


ity),  transplantation  services,  self-care  home  dialysis  support  services 
which  are  furnished  by  the  provider  or  facility,  and  routine  profes- 
sional services  performed  by  a  physician  during  a  maintenance  dialysis 
episode  if  payments  for  his  other  professional  services  furnished  to  an 
individual  who  has  end-stage  renal  disease  are  made  on  the  basis  spec- 
ified in  paragraph  (3)  (A)  of  this  subsection,  and  (H)  payments  to 
or  on  behalf  of  such  individuals  for  home  dialysis  supplies  and  equip- 
ment. The  requirements  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  under  subpara- 
graph (A)  shall  include  requirements  for  a  minimum  utilization  rate 
for  covered  procedures  and  for  self-dialysis  training  programs. 

"(2)  (A)  With  respect  to  payments  for  dialysis  services  furnished 
by  providers  of  services  and  renal  dialysis  facilities  to  individuals 
determined  to  have  end-staj;e.  renal  disease  for  which  payments  may 
be  made  under  part  B  of  this  title,  such  payments  (unless  otherwise  42  USC  1395j. 
provided  in  this  section)  shall  be.  equal  to  80  percent  of  the  amounts 
determined  in  accordance,  with  subparagraph  (B);  and  with  respect 
to  payments  for  services  for  which  payments  may  be  made  under  part 
A  of  this  title,  the  amounts  of  such  payments  /which  amounts  shall  42  USC  1395. 
not  exceed  in  resnect  to  costs  in  nrocnrini*  or.n.ns  nttrihntnhle  tn  nnV- 
inents  made,  to  an  or/r;tn_{)nx-nrcment  agency  or  histocompatibility 
lanoraTory.  the  costs  incurred  by  that  aLwyor  laboratory )  shall  be 
determined  in  accordance  with  section  1801  (v).  Payments  shall  be 
made  to  a  renal  dialysis  facility  only  if  it  agrees  to  accept  such  pay- 
ments as  payment  in  full  for  covered  services,  except  for  payment  by 
the  individual  of  20  percent  of  the  estimated  amounts  for  such  services 
calculated  on  the  basis  established  by  the  Secretary  under  subpara- 
graph (B)  and  the  deductible  amount  imposed  by  section  1833(b). 

"(B)  The  Secretary  shall  prescribe  in  regulations  any  methods  and 
procedures  to  (i )  determine  the  costs  incurred  by  providers  of  services 
and  renal  dialysis  facilities  in  furnishing  covered  services  to  indi- 
viduals determined  to  have  end-stage  renal  disease,  and  (ii)  deter- 
mine, on  a  cost-related  basis  or  other  economical  and  equitable  basis 
(including  any  basis  authorized  under  section  IRtil(v)),  the  amounts 
of  payments  to  be  made  for  part  R  services  furnished  by  such  providers 
and  facilities  to  such  individuals.  Such  regulations  shall  provide  for 
the  implementation  of  appropriate  incentives  for  encouraging  more 
efficient  and  effective  delivery  of  services  (consistent  with  quality 
care),  and  shall  include,  to  the  extent  determined  feasible  by  the  Sec- 
retary, a  system  for  classifying  comparable  providers  and  facilities, 
and  prospectively  set  rates  or  target  rates  with  arrangements  for 
sharing  such  reductions  in  costs  as  may  be  attributable  to  more  efficient 
and  effective  delivery  of  services. 

"(C)  Such  regulations,  in  the  case  of  services  furnished  by  pro- 
prietary providers  and  facilities  may  include,  if  the  Secretary  finds  it 
feasible  and  appropriate,  provision  for  recognition  of  a  reasonable 
rate  of  return  on  equity  capital,  providing  such  rate  of  return  does  not 
exceed  the  rate  of  return  stipulated  in  section  lSf»l(v)  (1)  (B). 

"(D)  For  purposes  of  section  1878,  a  renal  dialysis  facility  shall  he    42  USC  1395oo 
treated  as  a  provider  of  services. 

"(3)  With  respect  to  payments  for  physicians'  services  furnished  to 
individuals  determined  to  have  end-stage,  renal  disease,  the  Secretary 
shall  pay  80  i>ereent  of  the  amounts  calculated  for  such  services — 

"(A)  on  a  reasonable  charge  basis  (but  may,  in  such  case,  make 
payment  on  the  basis  of  the  prevailing  charges  of  other  physicians 
for  comparable  services)  except  that  payment  may  not.  be  made 
under  this  subparagraph  for  routine  services  furnished  during  a 
maintenance  dialysis  episode,  or 

O 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  9999  00383   1 


7   7 


Boston  Public  Library 


Copley  Square 


GENERAL  LIBRARY 


The  Date  Due  Card  in  the  pocket  in- 
dicates the  date  on  or  before  which  this 
book  should  be  returned  to  the  Library. 

Please  do  not  remove  cards  from  this 
pocket.